The history of Portugal from the first ages of the world, to the late great revolution, under King John IV, in the year MDCXL written in Spanish, by Emanuel de Faria y Sousa, Knight of the Order of Christ ; translated, and continued down to this present year, 1698, by Capt. John Stevens.

THE HISTORY OF PORTUGAL, From the firſt Ages of the World, to the late great REVOLUTION, under King JOHN IV. in the Year MDCXL.

Written in Spaniſh, By Emanuel de Faria y Souſa, Knight of the Order of CHRIST.

Tranſlated, and Continued down to this preſent Year, 1698. By Capt. JOHN STEVENS.

LONDON, Printed for W. Rogers and Abel Roper, in Fleet-ſtreet; J. Harris and J. Nicholſon, in Little-Britain; T. Newborough, in St. Paul's Church-Yard; and T▪ Cockerill, in Pater-Noſter-Row, MDCXCVIII.

TO RICHARD MINSHULL, OF BOURTON, In the COUNTY of BUCKS, Eſq SIR,

AMidſt that great Variety of Reading, wherewith Learned Men have furniſhed the World, to the end that each Perſon may be provided of a Subject ſuitable to his Genius, there is none ſo univerſally pleaſing, or, indeed, more profitable than Hiſtory. It is a general ſort of Learning, fitted for all Capacities; the Meaneſt are-not below, nor the Greateſt above it, becauſe it contains nothing ſo abſtruſe, that may not be eaſily comprehended; nor any thing ſo trivial, that may not be worth obſerving. All Arts and Sciences are purchaſed by much Study and Labour; and, even ſo, they are not attained in any Perfection, but by thoſe whom Nature has particularly moulded to receive ſuch an Impreſſion. Hiſtory alone delights at once, and inſtructs; it informs, without perplexing the Underſtanding; it improves, without burthening the Memory; it rectifies, without thwarting the Will; and, in ſhort, it leads away our Affections, without miſguiding them. The Advantages we reap by it are ineſtimable, in regard we receive a perfect Knowledge of what was before us; and are thereby enabled to make a Judgment of what will be after us: For, as the Wiſe Man, ſo many Ages ſince, ſaid, There was nothing new under the Sun; ſo may we believe there neither is in our Times, nor will be in thoſe to come: For the Lives and Actions of Men are only a continued Repetition of thoſe that preceded them; becauſe all this inferiour World is but a perpetual Concatenation of the ſelf-ſame Revolutions, however ſurprizingly diſguized in the Dreſs and Methods. Now, to know what paſſed ſince the Creation, and thence judiciouſly to inferr what is likely to enſue till the final Conſummation; and this not only in one City or Kingdom, but throughout the vaſt Circumference of the Univerſe, is a ſort of Knowledge that appears to be ſomewhat more than Humane; or rather, not far removed from Divine. It is a Knowledge ſo important, that God himſelf did not diſdain, for our Benefit, to fill up the greateſt part of his Sacred Volume with Hiſtory, whereof he himſelf was the Compiler. God himſelf it was, that, through the Mouths of the Prophets, tranſmitted down to us the Hiſtory of the Creation, and Reſtauration of Mankind, the Genealogy of the firſt Patriarchs, the Acts of the Children of Iſrael, the Lives of their Judges and Kings, and all that is Hiſtorical in Holy Writ. Nay, to come nearer; What are the Four Goſpels, and the Acts of the Apoſtles, but the Hiſtory of our Bleſſed Saviour, and thoſe his glorious Followers. Thus the Prophets and Evangeliſts ſeem to authorize and recommend Hiſtory, they themſelves being Sacred Hiſtorians. Nor is it only on this Religious Foundation, that its Credit is ſupported: To omit many things that might be urged to teſtifie its great Value, let us only conſider whence it is that we have the Knowledge of our Original, and what it is that has eternized the Memory of Great and Worthy Perſons; and we ſhall find, it is all due to Hiſtory alone. To this alſo muſt thoſe who now live, and are ambitious of perpetuating their Memory, owe the Tranſmitting of their Names and Merits to Poſterity. To this Kings and Princes are beholding, for the rare Examples it furniſhes them with of their Illuſtrious Predeceſſors; thereby ſtirring up their Minds to imitate their Heroick Actions, and become Partakers of their laſting Praiſes. To this, States-men are obliged, for the politick Preſidents it affords them to govern themſelves by in all extraordinary Exigencies of State. To this, all accompliſhed Perſons ſtand indebted for the Ornament of their Diſcourſe, and for the perfecting them in the true Knowledge of the World. And, to conclude, From this, the Generality of Mankind is furniſhed with Variety of Inſtances exciting to Vertue, and deterring from Vice. But, though too much cannot be ſaid upon ſo deſerving a Subject, let this ſuffice, ſince it is not to inform, but to obtain a favourable Acceptance, that ſo much has been ſaid.

If then, Sir, the Dignity and Value of Hiſtory be ſuch as I have repreſented, well may it merit an Honourable Patronage from Perſons of Worth. Empty Titles are not the Worth I mean; thoſe too often are beſtowed upon the vileſt of Men, and even for ſubmitting to the moſt infamous of Crimes. That is true Worth, which, being derived from Honourable Anceſtors, though without the Addition of gaudy Epithets, is preſerved unblemiſhed, and without Stain. To aſcend to thoſe the World calls Honours, ſuch as Lordſhips, Earldoms and Dukedoms, by indirect, ſcandalous and unjuſt Means, is ra • her to deſcend: To embrace them, offered under thoſe Circumſtances, is the Act of an abject, rather than a noble Spirit; and to aim at, and aſpire to them through thoſe Means, rather betokens a ſordid Pride, than a generous Ambition. Such Patrons are neither capable of Receiving or Communicating Honour; their Names, in Hiſtory, are branded with Infamy, not to be covered by all the Sycophant Addreſſes and Flatteries of a Dedication: And even the Work which ſeeks Shelter under them, ſucks in the Infection of their poyſonous Shadow. Malice may, perhaps, endeavour ſo to pervert my Words, as if they implied a Reflection upon Great and Honourable Perſons; but it is plain, only Malice can ſo miſ-interpret my Meaning, as to force it to ſuch an invidious Senſe. Thoſe who are truly Noble, cannot ſuffer in the Character of ſuch as only mimick their Grandeur; and they alone will find themſelves affected, whoſe Conſciences ſhall accuſe them of having aſpired to a Counterfeit Nobility, through mean and ſordid Practices.

Theſe, Sir, are the Men, whoſe Names I moſt abhor to prefix to my Labours; from them I fly to your Protection, as to one whom Envy it ſelf cannot aſperſe with Want of real Honour, or with affecting that which is not ſuch. If Illuſtrious Birth and Parentage be Honour, yours is too well known, to be capable of receiving any Addition by any thing my Pen can expreſs in its behalf. If a plentiful Fortune be the Support and Ornament of Honour, you have received it from your Anceſtors, by a Legal Inheritance; when others, to raiſe their Families, found Eſtates upon Extortion, Fraud and Oppreſſion. But, above all, If Generous Actions and Vertuous Principles be true Honour, none that knows you, is ignorant, how great a Share you poſſeſs. Nor would I paſs by this ſo material a Point, without enlarging upon it, but that it will not ſuit with your Modeſty, to hear your own, though juſt, Commendations: Nor will the Malice and Virulency of our Times bear with the Mention of ſolid and real Praiſes. What you are, and what you merit, neither is, nor will be unknown; it may prove the Subject of an abler Pen, when thoſe who know, ſhall ſee a fit Time to recommend your Memory to Poſterity.

All that remains, Sir, is, to beg a favourable Acceptance of the Tender I make. It is the entire Hiſtory of a Kingdom, from its firſt Plantation, to this preſent Time. The Original was dedicated to a King: The Tranſlation has not, I hope, ſo much degenerated, but it may be worthy of you. If you think it ſo, I have gained my Point; and ſhall reap a ſingular Satisfaction, if it gives you any. I am,

SIR, Your moſt Obedient, Humble Servant, JOHN STEVENS.

THE PREFACE▪

POrtugal, though a Kingdom of but a ſmall Extent, and which for theſe latter Years, has not furniſhed us with any great ſubject of Hiſtory; yet in paſt Ages, it did ſo largely extend its Dominions, and raiſed ſuch admiration throughout Europe, by its wonderful Diſcoveries and ſtupendious Conqueſts, that it is much to be admired, all its paſt Glories ſhould be Buried under its preſent obſcurity. Nor is it leſs to be wondred at, that England, which ſo lately received from thence a Queen, yet living, ſhould know ſo little either of her Country, or Progenitors: This, I ſay, in regard, that till now there has not appeared abroad in the Engliſh Tongue any Hiſtory of that once ſo famous Kingdom, unleſs we will reckon as ſuch ſome ſmall fragments which at ſeveral times have crept into the World, and which ſeem rather to ſtir up our curioſity to know, who thoſe People were, than any ways to ſatisfy our deſire of Knowledge. This fault I conceive muſt be chiefly imputed to the Portugueſe themſelves, whoſe care it ought to have been to deliver to Poſterity and Foreigners their own honourable Actions, ſo methodized, that they might delight in ſeeing them together reduced into the form of a compleat Hiſtory. But they, though furniſhing ſo much matter for Authors to employ their Pens, were yet ſupinely negligent in duly recording and publiſhing of it. It is true, they had many Writers, who ſnatched their Actions from utter oblivion, by leaving that piece-meal which ought to have been reduced into one Work; but this was a labour moſt Men were averſe to, as believing it above their ſtrength, becauſe thoſe Writings were partly ſo voluminous, that it required almoſt a Man's Age to reduce them to a leſs compaſs, and partly ſo ſcattered abroad in ſundry parts of the Kingdom, that they deſpaired of ever being able to bring them together.

Emanuel de Faria y Souſa, our Author, was the firſt that I can find ever undertook to digeſt and publiſh to the World, the compleat Hiſtory of his Country, and give a perfect account of the Actions of his Countrymen in all parts of the World. He not only undertook, but performed it with general applauſe, not only of the Portugueſe who are the ſubject of his great Enterprize, but even of the Spaniards, in whoſe Language he Wrote. This his labour was not finiſhed till the Year 1640. and appeared not in publick till many Years after. He has obſerved a ſtrict method of Hiſtory, without running out into endleſs Digreſſions, which only ſerve to ſwell Volumes, and are no way material to the ſubject in hand. Being a Portugueſe, I cannot affirm him to be altogether impartial, for there is no Man whom the love of his Native Country does not a little ſway, yet this can be no exception againſt him, becauſe, if ſuch, all Hiſtory would be lyable to the ſame cenſure; and beſides he was a Man that propoſed to himſelf no intereſt in flattering the great ones, living always a private retired life, which will plainly appear in that he ſpares not often to expoſe the Vices and Enormities of notable Perſons for the ſake of their Poſterity, and no where extols any, though never ſo mighty for the hope of pleaſing their deſcendants. But to be ſhort, let the Hiſtory ſpeak for it ſelf, for my commendation, as being a party too much concerned in it, cannot add much to its Reputation, and yet this I muſt ſay, that I cannot at all doubt of its meeting applauſe, becauſe having run through the Kingdoms of Spain and Portugal, with a general eſteem in its original Language, I cannot be perſwaded that the Tranſlation can have ſo much detracted from its firſt value, as to render it unacceptable to the judicious lovers of this ſort of Learning.

Thus much may ſuffice as to the Hiſtory in General, but to deſcend to particulars, The firſt Book contains all that hapned in Portugal, from the time it was firſt peopled by Tubal, the Grandſon of Noah, till the time of the famous Viriatus. The ſecond begins with Viriatus, and ends at the Birth of Saviour. The third reaches from the Birth of our Saviour till the Conqueſt of Spain by the Moors▪ The fourth from the Mooriſh Conqueſt, till the erecting of Portugal into a particular Kingdom, under its firſt King, Alonſo the Firſt, or rather his Father Count Henry. The fifth from the ſaid Count Henry, till King Sancho the ſecond. The ſixth from him till King Ferdinand incluſive. The ſeventh from King John the Firſt, to King John the Second. The eighth from King Emanuel, till Henry the King and Cardinal, and the Governours left by him at his Death. The ninth Book has the lives of the three Philips Kings of Spain and Portugal, till the Year 1640. where the Author concludes, and the Supplement begins.

Having given this ſhort account of the main Hiſtory, and named the Supplement, I muſt not omit to ſay ſomewhat in relation to it. Emanual de Faria having concluded, as has been ſaid, juſt at the Year 1640. there enſued that very Year the great Revolution, in which the Portugueſe caſt off the Dominion of the Spaniards, and ſet up a King of their own. This mighty work was in a manner done in a day, all places ſubmitting to the new King, and expelling the Spaniards with ſuch ſucceſs as is ſcarce credible, but that the thing is ſtill freſh in the memory of many perſons▪ living. However, though the Portugueſe in ſo ſhort a time had aſſerted their Liberty, and caſt off the Foreign Yoak; yet the conſequences of ſo great an Enterpriſe, were a continual War for the ſpace of almoſt Twenty Eight Years. Now this War is the principal ſubject of the Supplement, and indeed a matter well worthy to be known, as a moſt material Tranſaction of this Age. Being a thing ſo remarkable and near our times, I have been very particular in it, and therefore given an exact account of the Tranſactions of every Year apart. I have not been ſparing of any labour in peruſing ſuch Authors as have writ of it, and extracting from them as much as my intended Brevity would permit, and tho' I deſigned to have been much ſhorter, the variety of accidents is ſuch, that it has obliged me to run it out to a much greater bulk than at firſt I deſigned. Neither have I wanted information in many particulars touched in this Supplement, from Perſons who were preſent and Eyewitneſſes, to the Actions therein related. Nay one of my Authors, viz. the Count de Ericeyra, who has handled this ſubject very largely, was not only a Commander in the Army, but alſo a Councellor of State, and therefore a moſt fit Man to give an account as well of the Warlike Exploits in the Field, as of the private Tranſactions at Court. But now to come to the laſt part of all, which I call the Concluſion of the Hiſtory, it is ſo diſtinguiſhed from the reſt of the Supplement, in regard that therein we look back into ſeveral Years before treated of. This, as is there ſaid, was ſo ordered to avoid interrupting the ſeries of the War, with the relation of Factions and Animoſities at Court. And the Councels and Practiſes which tended to that extraordinary change, which was made in the Government, in the impriſoning and confining a King for many Years, being matters meriting a ſpecial obſervation, I thought it better to lay the whole ſeries of them together, ſo that they may appear at one view, than to interrupt them with other Narrations.

Monarchies as all other wordly things have their riſe and fall, and conſequently thoſe which have once been glorious, ought to merit our eſteem for what they were, no leſs than thoſe which are now great, are admired for what they are. It is no diſgrace to a famous General, that he is grown old and worn out with labours; nor ought it to leſſen our eſteem for a Kingdom, becauſe we ſee it ſunk under the too great Burthen of its undertakings. This has hapned to Portugal, which being of its ſelf but a ſmall ſpot of Ground, yet adventured, and that with ſucceſs, to ſpread its Conqueſts into the four parts of the World, to build Cities and Forts among People before unknown to the Europeans, to traffick among Rude and Barbarous Nations, to engage Multitudes, not of naked Indians, but ſuch as had the uſe of all ſorts of Fire-arms, to Preach the Goſpel to inhuman Infidels, who had never heard the ſacred Name of Chriſt, and in fine, to People the vaſt Ocean, if I may ſo call it, with their Fleets, to pierce through dangers of unknown Seas, and to diſcover to us the courſe of the Sun, by tracing his Carrier round this Terreſtrial Globe. Theſe are the mighty Actions, which gained Portugal that renown it ſtood poſſeſſed of, and theſe very exploits have helped to ſink it into that obſcurity, which now in a manner hides it from us. The greatneſs of the attempts gained them renown, but their own and their Neighbours boundleſs avarice proved the bane of all their Glories. Their own, becauſe being but ſo ſmall a People, they yet ſet no limits to their deſires, but rather ſtretched forth their greedy hands to catch at all the Riches of the Eaſt, and turn them to their peculiar uſe, without conſidering how much eaſier it has always been found to acquire much, than to preſerve what is ſo unreaſonably acquired. It was their Neighbours avarice, as I ſaid, that haſtned their ruin, becauſe there was ſcarce a nation of any conſideration in Europe, which did not ſtrive to pluck a Feather from them, and to gain footing, where ſuch mighty proſpect of profit appeared; and above all, the Dutch have been the Cormorants that have devoured their Lands, their Metals, and their Spice. Such was the downfall of the Portugueſe Nation, raiſed by their Ambition and Valour to the higheſt pitch of Honour, and caſt down by the Covetouſneſs and Envy of their Neighbours. Nor has the late War, which involved the greateſt part of Europe, contributed leſs to the obſcuring of their Name, for all Mankind being wholly taken up with the thoughts of thoſe that were active, had not l'eaſure to caſt an Eye upon a People, that lay happily obſcured under the Bleſſed cloud of Peace. Yet tho' the calm they have of late enjoyed, may have put them by the Honour of any freſh martial Atchievments, an Honour it is their greateſt felicity to want; nevertheleſs their more glorious former Exploits are not worthy to be buried in Oblivion. The Empires of the Aſſyrians, Perſians, Greeks and Romans, have long ſince periſhed, and ſtill we read their Actions with Delight and Admiration. The Kingdoms of the Parthians, the Goths, the Huns, and other barbarous Nations, are now no more, and ſtill the remembrance of their Valour, their Victories, and their ſucceſs is the ſubject of many Volumes. Portugal ſtill ſtands an independent Monarchy, and though but the skeleton of what it was, ſtill its former Glories merit to be Recorded, either for what that Kingdom then was, or for what it may poſſibly be again.

But it is high time I look about for fear of tranſgreſſing in too long a Preface. Hitherto ſomething has been ſaid concerning the Author, concerning his Works, and concerning the Kingdom he treats of. What now remains is to remove ſome objections which may be raiſed by ſuch as would have all Hiſtories as infallible as the Holy Scripture, both as to Time and Actions: This is what all Men may wiſh, but none ever yet could attain to. He that would read no Hiſtory, in which there is a fault, may reſolve to ſpare his Eyes, or apply them to ſome other ſtudy. The firſt thing I find in this Book, which may be carped at, is the account of the firſt planting this Kingdom, and the ſucceeding race of Kings, till the coming in of the Carthaginians. Nothing more can be ſaid in defence hereof, but that all Antiquity at ſuch a diſtance is obſcure, every Nation has laboured to deduce it ſelf from the neareſt time to the Flood it could; and what is moſt; even the Ancient Joſephus writes, that Jobel or Tubal, the Grandſon of Noah, came into Spain, and other Greek and Latin Authors make mention of Spaniſh Kings here named; therefore in ſuch a miſt of Antiquity, it may be reckoned a great Happineſs, that ſuch lights as theſe can be found to lead us to any part of it that we may rely upon. The next objection will be againſt many paſſages of ſomewhat a latter date; as for example, the ſtrange life of Abidis, the coming of Nebuchadnezer into Spain, and ſeveral other things very incredible to thoſe who have not heard of them before. The anſwer is, That theſe things, though ſtrange to us are not at all impoſſible, that they are left to us upon credit of very Authentick Authors, and that if in them there be any thing fabulous, yet that muſt not blaſt the Reputation of this Hiſtory, no more than the Engliſh Chronicle ought to be wholly condemned for the far fetcht Hiſtory of Brutus and his Trojans, or Livy for his Poetical Nourſery of Romulus and Remus by a Wolf. What follows till the Birth of our Saviour, and ſome time after, will not be liable to much cenſure, by reaſon there is little in it, but what has been delivered by Roman Writers, who have for the moſt part paſſed current in the World; or, if any of them have not, it is no way the Buſineſs of this work to vindicate them. After the firſt Preaching of the Goſpel, we ſhall here and there meet with ſome account of Miracles wrought, which perhaps, may not ſute with all Palates. Moſt Chriſtians do allow, that the firſt ſpreading of Chriſtianity, was wrought with the help of ſtupendious Wonders, God ſo ordaining it for the convincing of the hardned Painyms, who being carnally Educated, could never be brought to comprehend the ſacred Doctrine of Chriſt, unleſs they had been convinced by the working of ſome ſupernatural Operations. Moſt Chriſtians, I ſay, do allow of this at leaſt in the Infancy of Chriſtianity, and theſe I believe will not much reflect upon the credit of ſuch as they ſhall here meet withal; and for thoſe pretended Chriſtians, who cry down all that is not ſuitable to their own Enthuſiaſtick Notions, it is not material whether they give credit to theſe things or not, ſince many of them have had the prophane Impudence with ſacrilegious Tongues and Pens, to endeavour to aboliſh the uſe of the Lord's Prayer and Creed; and it is no diſcredit for a Chriſtian Author to be diſeſteemed by thoſe who made ſo little account of Chriſt himſelf, and his Apoſtles. However, I do not urge this to oblige the believing of all ſuch miraculous Relations, as ſhall occur in this Hiſtory; it will appear, I am not over-fond of them my ſelf. Doubtleſs in all parts of the World, God permitted Miracles to be wrought for his own Glory, and for the Salvation of Souls, but whether the ſame, or in the ſame manner, as they are here related, is left to every one to believe or diſ-believe at his pleaſure. To proceed, there follows for ſome hundreds of years, after the Redemption of Man, a moſt obſcure and uncertain account of what hapned not only in Portugal, but throughout all Spain. From the total Conqueſt made by Auguſtus, till the coming of the Barbarous Goths, Suevians, Vandals, Alans, and the reſt, there was for the moſt part a continual Peace throughout Spain, which being, during that time, a Province ſubject to the Empire, either yielded no matter worth the Writing, or elſe wanted Writers to tranſmit it to Poſterity. The barbarous Nations above mentioned, were ſo far from the thoughts of recording their own Acts, that their greateſt care was to root out and deſtroy all Learning and Civility; for which reaſon, their Hiſtory is tranſmitted to us ſo interrupted and imperfect, that ſcarce any Connection can be found in it. But when theſe Savage People by the receiving of Chriſtianity had been ſomewhat Civilized, and it might have been hoped the Clouds of ignorance would have been diſperſed, then their grievous Sins called upon them a heavy Judgment from Africk, which was an inundation of Moors, who in the ſpace of eight Months, overran all Spain, deſtroying not only Books, but all Monuments of Antiquity that were then remaining, and driving the miſerable Chriſtians into Dens and Caves upon the Mountains; whence afterwards iſſuing out, they had ſo much continual employment for the Sword, that none had time to perpetuate with the Pen, what the Sword performed. Hence followed ſuch a profound ignorance in this Kingdom of Portugal, the perpetual Wars taking away all thoughts of Learning, that for many Years after it had Kings of its own, yet it wanted Writers to perpetuate their Memory.

Theſe are in ſhort the defects of this Hiſtory, if they may be termed ſuch, ſince as we have ſaid before, there is none perfect in the World, and thoſe I think are ſufficiently anſwered to ſatisfy ſuch reaſonable perſons as will not expect impoſſibilities. Of the Supplement it will be needleſs to add more than has been already ſaid, unleſs it be a word touching the concluſion of it, and in relation to the account there given, of the hard uſage of the unfortunate King Alphonſo. Yet becauſe I think, as much has been ſaid there, as is requiſite to juſtify what I have Written, I will not tire the Reader's patience, only once for all, aſſure him, that nothing has been there Writ by me for Favour or Affection, ſince I may rather expect to be condemned than rewarded for any thing that ſeems to vindicate that unhapy Prince. I muſt confeſs, I could not without Concern, read a Book publiſhed here in the Year 1677. and Entituled, The Portugal Hiſtory: Or, a Relation of the Troubles that hapned in the Court of Portugal in the Years 1667. and 1668. For in that Treatiſe, I find King Alphonſo treated in ſo cruel a manner, that it would afflict the hardeſt Heart that has any remorſe or conſideration for the Majeſty of Kings. It was not the impriſoning and dethroning of that poor Prince, which was the hardeſt part of his Misfortunes; this Book I mentioned, and others like it, have yet gone farther, by blaſting his Memory to poſterity, and repreſenting of him as a Monſter, rather than a Man. Theſe enormities I have laboured the beſt I could, to rectify by giving the trueſt Character of that Prince I could, and the moſt impartial account of his Misfortunes. In this part I have made uſe of other impartial Authors, and alſo of authentick informations, from ſuch perſons as knew that King, and were Witneſſes to the whole contrivance of his Depoſition and Impriſonment.

Thus much may ſuffice to inform, not to prepoſſeſs the Reader. All Books that appear in publick are expoſed to Cenſure, and few or none eſcape it, even the beſt are not exempted, and therefore I cannot hope this ſhould. But let it take its Chance, there are ſundry ſorts of taſts among Men, what one likes, another loaths; and even ſo it falls out in Books, ſome Men extoll, and others cry them down; this cannot be ſo unfortunate, as not to pleaſe ſome body. Thoſe who like it, will have their reward in pleaſing themſelves, and ſuch as are diſguſted with it, will have no recompence for their Diſſatisfaction.

THE HISTORY OF PORTUGAL.

The Firſt BOOK.

CHAP. I. Of the Diſperſion of the People after the Deluge. The Coming of Tubal into Spain: His Life, Death and Burial. The Succeſſion of Iberus, Jubalda, Brigus, Tagus, Gerion, and his Sons.

AFter the World had ſuffered the juſt Puniſhment of its Guilt in the Univerſal Deluge, Noah's Flood. the Wrath of Heaven being appeaſed, and the Elements reſtored to their firſt Harmony, the Ark that for the ſpace of a Year had preſerved in its Bo • els the Hopes of the Propagation of Human Kind 〈◊〉 vaſt Ocean of the over-flowed Earth, at length 〈◊〉 on the top of the famous Mount Ararat, in Armeni •• Noah coming out, offered Sacrifice to GOD, to incli • e him to beſtow new Bounties and Mercies upon him. H • ving received a Promiſe, he deſcended from that 〈…〉 Heighth, to a Plain called Sennaar, at that time 〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉 covered with Carcaſes; in horrid Scene of Humane Vanity. Thoſe few Reſtorers of Mankind, and ſmall Remnant of that wonderful Deſolation, cleanſed the Place, and laid the Foundation of the firſt City in the World, after its Deſtruction. That it was called Saga Albina (as the Rabbies will have it, whom ſome learned Authors follow) is very uncertain, as are all other Things depending on Humane Faith, which is very fallible, though depending on the Credit of that very Age; much more, when delivered ſo long after. The Infallible, as being Divine, Hiſtorian clears this Doubt, when he calls it Babel; for this Name belonged to the City before the Erecting of the Tower, which was no more than a part of the other. It is no leſs uncertain that Araxa, a Daughter of Noah, (according to the ſame Authors) remained as Sovereign of that City; when the Inhabitants, being grown too numerous, were obliged to divide, and ſpread themſelves farther about the Earth.

2. It was not ſo much their Multitude that obliged them to ſeparate,W •• the Of- 〈◊〉 of Noah diſperſed. as the Diſcord that began to grow among them; and even their Vices; for they all rather choſe to follow the Example of their wicked Anceſtors, who had ſuffered, than to take Warning by their Puniſhment. Even the Memory of that Chaſtiſement, inſtead of reclaiming, ſerved only to make them the more guilty: For, after having begged and obtained Mercy from God, they proudly attempted to raiſe Works againſt Heaven, and brave his Omnipotence. They had the Preſumption to believe they could ſecure themſelves againſt another Deluge, without the Aſſiſtance of God: And whereas the ſureſt Fence Mortals have againſt the juſt Indignation of the Almighty, is, his Mercy, when humbly ſued for; yet they began that ſo famous Tower; which, as it was a Work prodigious for Men in that Infancy of their Reparation, ſo it • roved ſo meer a Nothing to GOD, that He made 〈◊〉 of no other Engines to deſtroy it, but the Tongues o • the Builders. Hence, many Ages after, ſprang that Greek Fable, Of the Giants deſtroyed with Lightning, for ••• mpting to climb up to Heaven by laying Mountains upon Mountains. Thus the moſt favoured Part of the Creation • in Heaven and on Earth, both Men and Angels, 〈◊〉 gave themſelves up to Pride and Rebellion.

3. Nimrod, The Tower of Babel built. Grandſon to the wicked Cham, was the Founder of this fond Structure, which periſhed before it could be finiſhed. Wherefore, finding now, that GOD needed no other Power againſt the Machinations of Men, but themſelves; and Diſcord ſtill increaſing more than the People, which yet multiplied to Exceſs, Life being granted for ſo long a Term of Years; they concluded there was no Way to eſcape the Hand of GOD, without they could find out Means to avoid one another; the greateſt Grievance being then, to tolerate themſelves. This made them reſolve to ſpread themſelves farther than the narrow Bounds of the adjacent Provinces, to ſeek the remote Parts of the Earth, and commit themſelves to the Sea, in Veſſels made after the Pattern of the Ark. So they marched into diſtant Countries, and touched remote Shores; ſtill ſtretching farther and farther, till they had filled the Circumference of this Terreſtrial Globe. The Heads of this firſt Tranſmigration were, the Sons of our Second Father, Sem, Cham and Japhet. Some ſay, Aſia, Africk and Europe were their three Portions, which were called the Three Parts of the World, till Experience taught us they were but one of the two Continents which divide this Lower World, and may ſeem to have been divided into three Parts, in reſpect to them three.

4. After theſe three firſt Univerſal Planters had ſeparated themſelves, and inhabited the nearer Regions, the Multitude ſtill increaſing, their Children thought of ſub-dividing, and travelling to find out ſome remoter Habitations, where every Head of a Family might erect himſelf a Sovereignty.Tubal lands in Portugal. Among theſe, Tubal, the fifth Son of Japhet, ſailing the Mediterranean, paſſed out of the Mouth of the Streight • ; and leaving the Cape formerly called Promontorium Sacrum, now Cape St. Vincent, behind, landed in the moſt Weſtern Part of Europe; and being invited by the Pleaſantneſs of the Soil, and Sereneneſs of the Air, founded on the Edge of the Sea, not far from the Mouth of Tagus, the City Setubal. Other Countries pretend he firſt built Cities among them; I will not diſpute it with them, ſo I be allowed he came hither. This happen'd about the Year of the World (not to be too preciſe in ſuch dark Anti • uities) 1800, about 150 Years after the Deluge, and • 070 before Chriſt; and, till the time that the Divine WORD was made Fleſh, we will reckon thus, diminiſhing ſtill the Years.

5. Theſe firſt Antiquities to moſt Men ſeem fabulous, and therefore I will lightly run them over, till thoſe Times that afford us more Light of Hiſtory; there being no ſolid Grounds to fix the Credit of what paſſed before the Time of the Romans and Carthaginians. Only, as for the firſt Peopling of Spain, by Tubal, we have the Authority of Joſephus; who ſays, That of Jobel came the Jobeli, afterwards called Iberi, Celtiberi and Spaniards.

6. The firſt Form of Government, as the moſt perfect, was Monarchical; and that not confined, or reſtrained, as, ſince, the Inſolence of Subjects has made it; but abſolute. There were no Laws to bind the Sovereign, or People; the Will of the Monarch was poſitive Law. Princes at firſt ſtudied rather how to maintain, Tubal the firſt King of Spain. than enlarge their Dominions. In this manner Tubal governed Spain the Term of an Hundred Years, and then gave them a Form of Law, or rather Advice, in Verſe, to be tranſmitted to Poſterity. He alſo ſettled a Form of Divine Worſhip; as knowing, that The Fear of GOD is the Beginning of Wiſdom. Tubal having reigned 155 Years,2009. died, and was buried in that farther Part of Spain, which, in reſpect to his Aſhes, was called Promontorium Sacrum; and which, for many Ages, the Natives thought it profane to tread: And this Name continued, till the firſt King of Portugul, Don Alfonſo Enriquez, changed it to that of Cape St. Vincent.

7. By the Death of Tubal, Iberus the ſecond King the Monarchy of Spain devolved upon his Son Iberus; of whom, ſome ſay, the River Ebro took Name; and Spain, that of Iberia. He invented the Art of Fiſhing, reigned 37 Years, and died in the Year 1972.1972. before Chriſt. Obſerve always, that the Year one died, the other commenced his Reign.

8. Jubelus, Jubelus the third King. Jubalda, or Idubeda, Son and Succeſſor to Iberus, ſpent moſt of his time in the Study of Aſtrology, or Natural Magick, and ended his Days, having reigned 64 Years.

9. Upon the Death of his Father,1907. Brigus took upon him the Sovereignty, Brigus the fourth King who built many Towns and Fortreſſes which ſtill preſerve his Name, as appears in Lacobriga, Conimbriga, Medobriga, Brigancia, and others. From his erecting ſo many Caſtles, it is ſuppoſed Caſtile ſtill retains a Caſtle for its Arms.1875. He reigned 32 Years.

10. Tagus ſucceeded his Father Brigus, Tagus the fifth King. and bent all his Cares to the extending and improving his Dominions. Hence he was Sirnamed Orma, which ſignifies a Building, or Monument. From him the River Tagus took its Name, and in his time the Portugueſe began to ſtretch themſelves through the yet uninhabited Country, and to People and till many at that time waſte Mountains and Valleys. His Reign laſted 29, or 30 Years.

11. His Succeſſor was Betus, Betus the ſixth King. which ſignifies Happy or Fortunate. Of him Spain was called Betica, which Name is ſtill continued to the Province of Andaluzia, and in the famous River Betis. The Multitude being now greater than Portugal could bear, they ſpread themſelves into Andaluzia, where Betus founded ſeveral Towns, the Inhabitants whereof were called Betuli, or Baſtuli. Till this time the Portugueſe acknowledged one only God, without worſhiping Idols, or following other Superſtitions, which then were rife in other parts of the World.

12. This was the happy Eſtate of Luſitania, Gerion c • m • s into Portugal. when a wicked and vicious Man came out of Africk into Spain, his Name was Gerion, which, in the Chaldean Tongue, ſignifies a Stranger; and with him came others.1830. He durſt not at firſt enter Luſitania, but fix'd his Abode near it in the Iſland Erithrea, Ernea, or Junonia, lying in the Weſtern Sea, which in the Year of Grace 580. overflowed it. The Piece of Land called Erithrea (which Name fell afterwards to the Iſland of Cadiz) afforded ſuch rank Paſture, that the People were obliged at certain times to bleed the Cattle, leſt they ſhould die being overflowed with Blood. Gerion paſſing over from, thence to the Continent, began to commit Violences, carrying away ſome Cattle, which the Portugueſe, unskilled in Arms, had no way to prevent, but by removing their Habitations. He growing bolder, committed ſo many Robberies, till he was forced to enlarge his Territory to contain his Flocks, which, in the Infancy of the World, was the greateſt Treaſure. But being taken with the Delightfulneſs of the Iſland, he only watched the Death of Betus, which happened the 31th Year of his Reign.

13. Gerion loſt not the Opportunity he had wiſhed for, Gerion becomes K. of Portugal. but immediately, upon the Death of Betus, paſſing over into Portugal, and bountifully beſtowing upon the Natives what he had got by his Robberies, ſo far gained upon them, that they ſuffered him to aſſume the Title of King.He introduces Idolatry. He, to eſtabliſh his Sovereignty, introduced a new Superſtition and Sacrifice never before known to the People; and they, looking upon him as more than Man, took him for their Legiſlator. All other parts of Spain followed the Example of the Portugueſe, and received him as their Sovereign. Of him it is thought the City Girena took its Name. But he having uſurped the Crown, held it like a Tyrant; and the People, feeling the Oppreſſion, wiſhed, but knew not how, to get rid of their unſupportable new Lord.

14. The People of Andaluzia meditating how to deliver themſelves from this Oppreſſion of the Uſurper,1794. and hearing that Oſiris victoriouſly ranged the World, making it his buſineſs to aſſiſt the diſtreſſed, gave him an Account of their miſerable Condition, worſe in the Apprehenſion of what was like to follow, than even in their preſent Sufferings; for the Dread of what a known Tyrant may do, is a greater Calamity than what he does really act. Oſiris ſoon accepted the Invitation, and flew with Diligence to the Relief of that Diſtreſſed People. Gerion underſtanding the Danger that threatned him, Oſiris comes into Spain, kills Gerion, and gives the Crown to his three Sons. ſent before his three Sons, with ſome choſen Troops, to give a Check to Oſiris, while he came up with the main Body of his Army. The two Hoſts met upon the Banks of the River Guadiana, where they charged one another with ſuch Fury, that Oſiris was near loſing the Honour he had before gained by ſo many notable Victories. For Gerion and his Sons were brave, and the Luſitanians, though not then uſed to handle Weapons, were ſtrong of Body, and bore the Brunt with Reſolution. But the Fortune of Oſiris never failing, and Gerion being ſlain, his Men deſpairing of Succeſs, placed all their Hope of Safety in Flight. Oſiris uſed this Victory with ſuch Clemency, (a Quality inherent to ſuch as fight for Juſtice, and do not conquer to tyranize▪) that he appeared to the Conquered, rather as a mercifull Judge of their Differences, than an haughty and ſucceſsful Commander; and therefore yielded the Crown of Spain to the three Sons of the Deceaſed Gerion, who were called Lominii.

15. This was the End of Gerion, ſuch will that of all Tyrants be. Some Authors are of Opinion he was ſlain by Hercules the Grecian; and the reaſon of this Miſtake is, that then the Name of Hercules was rather titular to all Heroes, than peculiar to any one. Gerion was the firſt in Spain that made Account of any Treaſure beſides Cattle, diſcovered Mines of Gold, and taught the Value of it. From the Riches he thus gathered he got the Name of Chryſeus or Deabus, which, in the Lybian Language ſignifies a Man of Gold, or Lord of great Riches. This Humanity of Oſiris, in reſtoring the Sons of Gerion to the Crown, ſo far gained upon the Portugueſe, that in return they gave up their very Souls, receiving the new VVorſhip which the Idolatrous Oſiris brought among them. Of him they learnt to make their Year but of Four Months, after the manner of the Egyptians; which Cuſtom continued in Spain, till the Romans, having ſubdued it, reduced the Account to their own Form. Oſiris is allowed to have taught the People an eaſier way of Tilling and Sowing than they uſed before. Gerion reigned 34 years, and was the firſt that oppreſſed and fleeced the People, the Property of Uſurpers, who when they do beſt, treat their Subjects with more Cruelty than Lawful Princes do at worſt. Oſiris returned to Egypt, Oſiris returns into Egypt. leaving behind him ſome of his Companions, who were Ar ••• of thoſe called Scenitae, and took their Seats near the Mouth of the River Guadiana. From them Cape St. Vincent was alſo called Promontorium Scen •• icum. This Battle fought between Oſiris and Gerion near the place where Tarifa now ſtands, was the firſt that ever happened in Spain. Gerion was buried by his Sons in the Iſland Erithrea, in the ſame manner as is uſed at preſent, and was the firſt ſo interred in Spain. Some will have the Family of Oſorios to be deſcended from Oſiris; but that is hard to prove, and no Task of mine.

CHAP. II. Of the Lominii, Hiſpalus, Hiſpanus, Hercules, Italus, Sic-Orus, Sic-Anus, Sic-Celeus, Luſus, Sic-Ulus, Liſias, Licinius, Palatuus, Gargoris, Abidis, Argentorius, and Baucius Capetus, Kings of Luſitania.

1. THE three Gerions, 1780. or Lominii, began their Government with ſuch Brotherly Love,The Lominii, three Sons of Gerion, reign. and ſuch perfect Union, that they gave occaſion to the Fable, That Spain was ruled by a King with three Heads. Such was the Entrance of their Sway, that it ſeemed they were reſolved to preſerve with Juſtice, what their Father had gained with Violence: But it was not long before it appeared they had rather be thought Sons of ſuch a Father, than Fathers of their Subjects. They were good no longer, than till they had the Power to be wicked; which was, till Oſiris was removed. Then remembring the People of Andaluzia, Aragon and Valencia had been the Cauſe of their Father's Death, by calling in Oſiris, they removed towards thoſe parts, on pretence of Affection, but in reality to wreak their Revenge.

2. Oſiris, being baſely Murdered by his Brother Typhon, his Son Orus Lybicus ſucceeded him, having ſlain the Murderer. The People of Andaluzia, now again oppreſſed by the Tyranny of the Lominii, who upon the departure of Oſiris, were exerciſing their revenge on thoſe their Subjects, Orus Lybicus, or Hercules, comes into Spain, 〈◊〉 the Lominii, 〈◊〉 makes his Son Hiſpalus King. ſent for and to Orus Lybicus, called alſo Hercules, who ſpeedily came to their relief, as his Father had done out of Africk, where he had killed the Giant Anteus, and marched after the Enemy who were retired to the Faſtneſſes of Luſitania, and there reſolutely waited his approach. The Lominii had poſted themſelves in a ſecure place, called formerly Saltus Tercenorum: Hercules, ſeeing them in place almoſt inacceſſible, reſolved to ſave his Men, and avoid the hazard of a Battle, by challenging the three Brothers to fight him hand to hand, which he did, and they accepting of it, were all three ſlain ſucceſſively.1718. The Portugueſe ſeeing their Princes ſlain, began to move to revenge their Death; but Orus making uſe of perſwaſions, rather than force, appeaſed them, and calling the Nobles to him, he made a Sacrifice of Thanksgiving. This done, he advanced as far as the Promontorium Sacrum, where he built a magnificent Temple, wherein the Aegyptian Ceremonies taught by the Founder were for many Ages after Religiouſly obſerved. The People in acknowledgment for the Benefits, received by Hercules, or rather ſwayed by fear, joyfully received his Son Hiſpalus for their King, who continued in Luſitania with many of his Aegyptians.

3. Hiſpalus was inſtalled 42 Years after the Gerions had begun to Reign, and being peaceably ſeated on the Throne, his Father Orus Lybicus marched away for Italy. The gentle Government of Hiſpalus, was the reviving of the hearts of that People after ſo many Calamities, but Proſperities are not durable, for he died the 17th Year of his Reign: Among the memorable Cuſtoms introduced by him, were thoſe of Burying the Dead, and wearing Mourning for them; what ſort of Mourning it was appears not, but that which many Ages after was uſed till the time of King Emanuel of Portugal, and Ferdinand of Caſtile was on the lighteſt occaſions rough Canvaſs, and the deep uſed for Kings and ſuch like occaſions, of the courſeſt Sack-cloth, and that always White, as is ſtill uſed in China.

4. Hiſpanus ſucceeded his Father Hiſpalus; and was Proclaimed in the Temple of Hercules with great Ceremony. The Spaniards in thoſe days held it a crime to look upon the ſetting Sun, therefore thoſe that lived upon the Coaſt, uſed to turn their backs towards it; thoſe who lived near the Promontorium Sacrum, retreated at Night far off from it, believing the Gods ſpent the Night there in Sport and Paſtimes, not to be ſeen by Mortal Eyes: Only the Prieſts and the King on the Night of his inauguration, were permitted to ſtay on that point of Land, and look towards the Weſt, but as ſoon as the Sun quite diſappeared, they proſtrated themſelves on the Ground▪ and then retired to the Temple, where they continued till break of day, when the King returned to the ſame place, and continued there till the Sun again ſpread its Beams over all that part of the Country. Then he returned joyfully to the People, offered Sacrifice, and was thence forward eſteemed wiſer than all others, as being one that had ſeen Divine Secrets and Hidden Myſteries. It is a common Opinion among the vulgar, that Hiſpalis now Sevil, was built by Hiſpalus, and that the Name Hiſpania came from Hiſpanus, 1169. who died when he had Reigned 32 Years, leaving no Iſſue.

5. Hercules, Hercules Governs Spain, and leaves the Crown to Heſperus after the Death of his Grandſon Hiſpanus returned to Spain, which he Governed Nineteen Years in Peace with ſingular Wiſdom and Goodneſs, and finding his end draw on, he appointed Heſperus, one of his Officers, his Succeſſor. The Funeral Obſequies being performed,1650. Heſperus took upon him the Sovereignty, but the giddy People being diſſatisfied with his Government, revolted from him to his Brother Atlas Italus, who came out of Italy, pretending a right as being the Elder Brother, though neither had any other Title, but the choice of Hercules which was of the Younger. Heſperus depoſed, and Atlas ſet up in his place. By this deſertion of the Subjects, Heſperus was eaſily deprived of the Crown, and flying into Italy, outlived not long his Misfortune. Italus having Reigned in Portugal the ſpace of Ten Years, returned into Italy, 1618. leaving the Dominion of Spain to his Son Sic-Orus, He leaves the Crown to his Son Sicorus. during whoſe Reign the Noiſe of Arms was not heard; he left his Name to that River of Catalonia, that waſhes the Walls of Lerida, and is now called Segre, but formerly Sicoris, and a great part of that Country was of him long after called Sicoria, he Reigned 55 Years.

6. Sicanus the Son of Sicorus ſucceeded his Father;Sicanus Succeeds them, and Sicceleus him. he is reported to have waged War in Italy, and thence to have paſſed over and conquered Sicily; which, of him, our Author will have to take the Name of Sicania, and he to have Reigned 31 Years. His Son Sicceleus immediately entred upon the Government, and of him alſo is continued that Romantick Story of going into Italy with an Army, where alſo he is ſaid to have died in the 44th Year of his Reign, 2453 from the Creation; 797 from the Flood; and 1509 before the Birth of Chriſt.1509.

7. After the Death of Sic-Celeus his Son Luſus was proclaimed King, Luſus aſcends the Throne. and for the ſingular Affection he ſhewed to the Weſtern part of Spain, where he ſpent the moſt of his life, that Country took his Name, being afterwards called Luſitania. Under this Name was comprehended all the Country between the Rivers Guadiana and Duero; the main Ocean bounded it on the Weſt, and its limits on the Eaſt were formed by an imaginary line drawn almoſt ſtraight from the turning of the River Duero near Caſtrominho, down to Guadiana, which River divided it from the Province Betica. Nothing elſe is recorded of Luſus, but that he reigned 33 Years, Siculus the next King. and dying, left the Kingdom to Siculus, who being born in Luſitania, preſerved the ſame Affection his Father had done for that Province and People. He alſo is ſuppoſed to have paſſed over into Italy, and to have overthrown the Aborigines, whence ſailing into Sicily, 1416. he ſubdued that Iſland, and left his Name to it, where he ended his Days, having reigned 61 Years.

8. The Death of Siculus was ſo much reſented by the Spaniards, and particularly the Luſitanians, that, he leaving no Heir,An interregnum for 100 Years. they reſolved not to ſubmit themſelves to another King. Above an Hundred Years they lived at their Liberty, referring all Controverſies to the ancienteſt Men,Bacchus in Spain. and ſtanding to their Deciſion, till Bacchus the Son of Semele, with a numerous Army of ſundry Nations came into Spain. The Fame of ſo mighty an Army terrified the Spaniards, but they were no leſs delighted with their Luxurious manner of living, all their Martial Exerciſes being intermixed with Pleaſures and Delights. Hence the Sports uſed to this day in Portugal, called Folias, are ſuppoſed to have deduced their Original, which conſiſts of Dancing. Taboring, and Singing: The Word is either derived from the Latin, Folia, or leaves, becauſe the Bacchanals were ſo Crowned, or from the Italian, ſignifying Madneſs, which is proper enough to ſuch Divertiſements, and to the Feaſts of the Bacchanals.

9. Bacchus finding the Luſitanians, oppoſed his Command, and cut off many of his Army, retiring to the Mountains after doing the Miſchief, employed his Tutor Silenus to work upon them by fair means, which he did ſo effectually, that they ſubmitted themſelves to him, only upon condition he ſhould not uſe the Name of King, which they would allow to none ſince the Death of their beloved King Luſus. However, Bacchus finding them an Ignorant and Credulous People, perſwaded them that the Soul of Luſus was tranſmigrated unto his Son Liſias, Liſias made King. who for the Love they bore him, was returned to Reign over them. This Fiction ſo took with the People, that they put themſelves wholly into his Power, congratulating with themſelves the Happineſs of having recovered their admired King. Bacchus returned into Italy, and his Son remained poſſeſſed of this great part of Europe, which he enjoyed not full Three Years:1299. He dying, the Luſitanians would not admit any other King, but choſe for their Commander, Cacus choſe General. one Cacus a bold Fellow, and one of Liſias his Companions; he raiſing a powerful Army, marched againſt Palatuus King of Andaluzia, whom in a Bloody Battle he overthrew, and by that means remained poſſeſſed of the greateſt part of all Spain; puffed up with this Succeſs, he became Inſolent and Cruel, which rendred him Odious to the People.

10. Palatuus, who lay lurking in the Mountains, laid hold of this opportunity, ſent ſome to ſound the affections of the Multitude, and finding them well inclined towards him, adventured to raiſe Forces and march towards Luſitania. Hercules the Theban in Spain overthrows Cacus. At the ſame time, Hercules the Theban, with the reſt of the Argonauts, being by ſtreſs of Weather caſt aſhore in Spain, near the mouth of Guadalquivir, was lovingly received and entertained by Palatuus; this Courteſie obliged him to eſpouſe his Quarrel, and ſo joyning their Forces, they overthrew the Tyrant Cacus, or Licinius, who fled into Italy, whither preſently after Hercules returned. Still the Lucitanians preſerved their Liberty as before, as they did whilſt Erithreus, whom ſome call the Son, others the Couſin of Palatuus reigned in the other parts of Spain. Palatuus ſeems to have Reigned 67 Years, and Gargoris is ſaid to have been his Son, but for this there is no manner of Authority.

11. The Tyranny of Cacus or Licinius, laſted Thirty Six Years, which are to be included in the 70 of Palatuus his Reign, and many more Luſitania remained free from any ſubjection, being governed only by the Rules of Reaſon,1158. and ſome of Tubal's Laws which remained in Verſe. Gargoris finds the uſe of Honey and its making. It fell out accidentally, that a Man called Gargoris (which formerly ſignified a burning Coal or Flame) found a Swarm of Bees in a hollow Oak, and diſcovering their Honey, taught the uſe of it to the People. This ſweet Diſcovery was worth a Crown; which the Multitude, i • Requital for that Benefit, freely beſtowed upon him. He was afterwards, by the Latins, called Melicola, for diſcovering to the Spaniards the Uſe of Honey. Whilſt Gargoris reigned, he had a Daughter got with Child by ſome Gallant, or, as ſome thought, by her own Father; for as ſoon as the Child was born, Abidis expoſed; Brought to Court; Teaches the People to yoke Oxen, plow and ſow. he cauſed it to be expoſed to the Wild Beaſts: But they, inſtead of deſtroying, nouriſhed the Infant; of which he being informed, cauſed him to be caſt into the Sea; and that Element, milder than the Grandfather, carried it up the River Tagus, as far as Santarem, formerly called Scalabis, where it was ſuckled by a Doe. Of her, being grown up, he took to a natural Swiftneſs; ſo that they that hunted in the Mountains admired to ſee in him the Figure of a Man, and the Wildneſs of a Beaſt. Gargoris hearing hereof, and not imagining it was his Grandſon, cauſed him to be taken in a Gin; and being brought before him, he, by known Signs, perceived it was the ſame he had expoſed. His Hatred now turned into Love; he called him Abidis, cauſing him to be carefully inſtructed: And he was ſo great a Proficient, that it was he who firſt civilized that barbarous Multitude: He alſo taught them to yoke Oxen, to plow and ſow.

11. Troy being reduced to Aſhes,1130. Ʋlyſſes, with a part of the Grecian Fleet, driven by Storms out of the Mouth of the Streights, arrived at length at the Mouth of the River Tagus; Ulyſſes in Portugal. and entring, landed; where he found, already built, a City on the Hill; to which he left his Name, which remains to this Day, being called Ʋlyſſippo, which is the famous City Lisbon. Here, in Memory of the Favours received of the Goddeſs Minerva, he built a ſtately Temple, and dedicated it to her. Gargoris, upon the News of his Arrival, marched towards him with an Army; but they both meeting, and conferring together, parted Friends: And not ſo content, Gargoris gave to Ʋlyſſes his Daughter, the Mother of Abidis, in Marriage. However, the Greeks committing ſeveral Inſolences in the Country, they became odious to the People, who riſing up in Arms againſt them, Ʋlyſſes ſtole away to Sea, leaving his new Wife behind. How long Gargoris reigned, cannot poſitively be ſet down; the beſt Gueſs that can be given, is, Seventy ſeven Years.1105. At the ſame time that Ʋlyſſes ſailed out of Tagus, Diomedes enter'd the River Mino, in the North of Portugal: There he founded a City, which, after the Name of his Father Tideus, he called Tide; and in proceſs of Time, by Corruption, is now called Tuy.

12. The wonderful Abidis ſucceeded his fortunate Father Gargoris, Abidis reigns. in the Kingdom of Spain; and, in Gratitude to the Mountains, where he was bred, built the City Santarem; and reigned 35 Years, much beloved of his Subjects.1038. About this time happen'd that wonderful Dearth in Spain, A wonderful Dearth. which laſted 26 Months; during which time it never rained. Some there are, who extend this to 40 Years; others, to 30. Such it was, that all the Country became Deſart, the Inhabitants either periſhing for Want, or fleeing to other Places. Long after this,952. a Multitude of the Celtae, the ancient Inhabitants of France, came into the Southern Parts of Portugal, where they built ſeveral Towns, and re-edified others, before ruined. They, being mixed, and well united with the Natives, ſtood them in good ſtead when the Phoenicians poſſeſſed themſelves of the Iſland of Cadiz. Sidonians in Spain. Not content with ſettling themſelves there, they began to incroach upon the People of Andaluzia, and fortified themſelves at Sidon, now Medina Sidonia; whence they were expelled by the united Forces of the ancient Natives,752. and intruding Celtae. Which done, the Luſitanians choſe Argantonius for their King▪ who governed them many Years, with general Applauſe; ſome Authors ſtretching his Life to 140 Years; others, only to 120.

13. The Celtae inhabiting Luſitania, The Celtae ſettle in Portugal. being vaſtly increaſed, ſo that the Country they poſſeſſed could not contain them, paſſed over the River Tagus, with their Flocks and Families, with a Deſign to ſettle along the Sea-Coaſt, beyond the Promontory of the Moon, now called the Rock of Sintra. Thoſe People fearing their intruding Gueſts, marched out to oppoſe them; but being overthrown, were forced to ſubmit to thoſe that came with Intention only to be their Companions. The Turduli, for ſo thoſe People were called, joining with the Inhabitants of Lisbon, formed another Army; and joining Battel with the Celtae, gained the Field, but with ſuch Loſs, that they had no reaſon to boaſt of their Victory. Both Parties conſidering the Loſs ſuſtained, came to an Agreement, and divided the Province betwixt them.

14. The Turduli thought themſelves ſecure after this War with the Celtae, when a more dangerous Enemy aſſaulted them.The Mountainous People deſcend into the Plain. Theſe were a ſavage Mountainous People, who having, till then, lived upon the Milk of their Goats, and Wild Fruit, came down to ſeek a better Country to inhabit; but being defeated, they paſſed the River Tagus: There the Celtae cut off a good Number of them; which obliged the reſt to march along the River Tagus, to the Sea-ſide, where, finding no Body to oppoſe them, they ſettled themſelves: And from them, that Cape near Setuval was called Promontorium Barbaricum, now Cabo • de Eſpichel.

15. Nabuchadonoſor having taken Hieruſalem, Nabuchodonozor in Spain. and ſubdued a great part of the then known World, came at laſt into Spain with his mighty Army, compoſed of all Nations. Having beſieged the Iſland of Cadiz, where the Phoenicians inhabited, by Sea and Land, he was driven thence by the united Forces of Spain; and ſo, with his whole Army, put to Sea again. He had before over-run the greateſt part of Spain; and now departing, left behind him the greateſt Plague that ever infeſted it. Thus was a great Number of Jews, diſperſed in ſeveral Parts of it; who fixing then, could never ſince be rooted out. The Phoenicians delivered of the Danger of Nabuchodonoſor, refuſed to pay the Luſitanians, whom they had called to their Aid; who offended thereat, demanded more than was their Due. The Controverſie came to be decided by Blows, wherein the Luſitanians were worſted, yet not ſo diſcouraged, but that, gathering freſh Forces, they came on again ſo furiouſly, that having vanquiſhed their Enemies, they put them all to the Sword, without Mercy. By this Victory they became Maſters of the greateſt part of Andaluzia; ſo that great Numbers of them went over, to inhabit there, calling it Turdetania; where they built many Cities.

16. In the mean while,The Carthaginians come to relieve the Phoenicians. the Phoenicians, ſhut up in the Iſland of Cadiz, craved Aid of the Carthaginians, their ancient Allies, againſt the Luſitanians, who Lorded it over all Andaluzia. The Carthaginians were not backward to undertake this Expedition, but Rigging a mighty Fleet, ſent it to their Relief, under the Command of Mezerbal, a valiant and wiſe Captain. At their firſt Landing, in ſome Skirmiſhes, our Men found their Valour would not avail againſt the Africans, without ſome Martial Diſcipline: Therefore they made Choice of one Baucius Capetus, (or, as others call him, Bachius Carupus,) a Man of a Gigantick Stature, and great Conduct, for their General. He obſerving the manner of the Carthaginian Warfare, inſtructed his Men accordingly. About Break of Day the two Armies joined Battel, with terrible Out-cries, and no leſs Effuſion of Blood. Mezerbal obſerving his Troops diſordered, and giving way, with ſome choſen Bands renewed the Fight, and made the Victory more bloody than it would have been, had not ſo great a General commanded: Yet, at laſt,The Carthaginians defeated. he was forced to give way, and ſave his Life by Flight. Baucius having purſued the Enemy, and taken the Spoil of the Field, returned Victorious, and erected laſting Trophies in the Temples of his Idols. The future Actions of Mezerbal, being the Beginning of the Carthaginian Dominion in Spain, require a new Chapter. Theſe Things were done about the Year of the World, 3403; after the Deluge, 1747; which is 559 Years before the Birth of Chriſt.

CHAP. III. The Actions of the Carthaginian Governors, Mezerbal, Sappho, Hanno the Firſt, Himilco, Giſgo, Hannibal the Firſt, Hanno the Second, Boodes, Maherbal, Hamilcar Barcinus, Aſdrubal, and Hannibal the Second: The Planting of many Colonies; and Beginning of the Roman War.

1. MEzerbal and Carthaginian, though overthrown, quitted not his Pretenſions; but contrived, by Policy to compaſs what he had failed of by open Force. He began to treat amicably with the Luſitanian Turduli; 559. and ſped ſo well, that they intruſted him with ſeveral Places of Conſequence;Mezerbal ſubdues Portugal. whereof being once poſſeſſed, he began to Lord it over them. This was the Beginning of the African Dominion in Spain. Mean while, that barbarous People who inhabited along the Coaſt of Setuval, invented a new and bloody Sacrifice, which continued for many Years:550. The Sea caſt up a Whale, of a wonderful Bigneſs; whereat that ignorant People being terrified, and thinking it had been ſome Sea-God,A barbarous Sacrifice. they killed a Young Man and a Maid, and left them by the Whale: The Tide riſing, it carried away the dead Bodies, which they looked upon as an Acceptance of their Sacrifice, and therefore they every Year after repeated it, even after the Coming of Chriſt.

2. About the ſame time 15000 of the Turduli, ſeeking new Lands to inhabit, paſſed into the Territories between Cerolico and Trancoſo; but finding it difficult to ſettle in that wild Country and among 〈◊〉 People ſo rude,Se •• ral People plan • new Colonies. that they ſcarce underſtood one another's Language at two Miles diſtance, they waded over the River Coa, and there Peopled all that Country, building ſeveral Towns The Barbarians of the Coaſt of Setuval underſtanding that the Turduli wander'd to find new Seats, they paſſed-over the Tagus, to poſſeſs their Lands. Thoſe who were left behind endeavoured to oppoſe them, but in vain; and finding they looked not after Towns, but lived in the open Fields, they deſiſted. But the Barbarians, with the ſame Eaſe, paſſed on; and croſſing the River Mondego, ſettled about Viſeo, ſtretching by Degrees to the River Duero. The Greeks alſo, that inhabited Galicia, attempted to paſs the River Minho; but they were repulſed by the People of the Province, with a great Slaughter on both ſides. It will not be amiſs to give an Hint of the Cuſtoms of thoſe People.

3. Their Idols were,Cuſtoms of the Inhabitants. Mars and Minerva, for the obtaining of Valour and Wiſdom. To them they offer'd the Right Hands, and ſometimes the Bodies, of their Enemies, taken in War. In the Entrails of the Sacrifices they made their Obſervations of future Events. In their Feaſts, an He-Goat was a great Dainty; and they did eat upon Round Tables. Whilſt the Dinner laſted, ſome played upon Noiſy Inſtruments; and any Gueſt might riſe, and dance. Their Sports were, Wreſtling, Running, and Pitching the Bar. The Young Men ſung the Praiſes of thoſe that died in Battel. Their Weapons were Swords and Daggers; and they gave Battel drawn up in cloſe Battalions. Their Apparel, in Times of Peace, was long and wide; and their Hair long▪ The Women wore Gowns down to the Ground, and Mantles on their Shoulders, which ſerved them for Beds. Their manner of Dancing, was, in a Ring. Marriages were made to pleaſe the Bridegroom, not the Father, or Friends: The Portion was, a few Goats: And the Chaſtity of the Women was ſuch, that Adultery was ſcarce to be heard of. There were no Phyſicians among them; But the Sick were ſet in a publick Place, and all that paſſed by adviſed what they thought beſt for them. Criminals were ſtoned to Death: And all Paſſengers were obliged to caſt a Stone, to compleat the Burial of the dead Body. No Money was uſed; but all dealt by way of Barter. They paſſed Rivers, and fiſhed, in Boats made of one Tree, hollowed, like the Indian Canoes.

4. The People inhabiting between the Rivers Duero and Minno, 480. paſſed over into Gallicia; and having, in a bloody Fight, wherein the Women, as well as the Men, ſhewed exceeding Valour, vanquiſhed the Greeks who poſſeſſed that Country, they ſetled amongſt them. Twelve Thouſand Spaniards were entertained by the Carthaginians, in their Expedition againſt Gelon, King of Sicily; but they, and all that Fleet, periſhed. The Carthaginians then bent their Thoughts upon the Conqueſt of Spain, Sappho the Carthaginian gathers Gold in Spain. whither they ſent Sappho General; who gathering much Gold in the Mines, enriched his Country; but was forced to return againſt thoſe Africans who demanded a certain Tribute, which, they ſaid, Queen Dido paid at the Foundation of the City. He carried with him 7000 Spaniſh Foot, and 400 Horſe, who did him good Service, and returned home victorious. Sappho being called away, the Carthaginians ſent in his Place Hanno and Himilco. Hanno coaſting along Spain, landed at Cape St. Vincent, where he ſhewed great Reverence to the Place, to win the Hearts of the People; and having diſcovered the Country, and traded with the Inhabitants, returned home. Himilco ſailed forward to Cape Eſpichel, where ſome of his Men landing, to get freſh Proviſions, were, for the moſt part, cut off by the ſavage People. Thence they continued their Voyage, and ran up the River Tagus; where being well received, and furniſhed with Pilots, they made Cape Caſcais, and the Berlings. The Carthaginians had ſome Commerce with the Turduli, living between the Rivers Tagus and Duero; and of them had ſome Information about the Inland Parts. Hamilco continued his Courſe to the River Mondego, and by Streſs of Weather was forced to put into the Vouga, on whoſe Banks he found a Colony of Greeks; and ſo continued his Diſcovery to the River Minho. After ſounding all the Coaſt of Luſitania, many of his Ships periſhed in a Storm; the reſt were put into the Port Gaya, ſo ſhatter'd, that ſeveral of them ſunk there, but the Men were ſaved. Part of them put to Sea again with Himilco, who went away to his Brother Giſgo, in Andaluzia: The reſt ſtaid among the Natives,The City Braga founded by the Carthaginians. and afterwards founded the City Brag • in Memory of the River Bragada, in Africk, running through their Country. Some will have this City to be firſt built, and take its Name of the Gaules, called Braccaſi. Hannibal the Elder ſucceeded Himilco, in the Government of the Affairs of Spain. He hearing of the new Carthaginian Colony, reſolved himſelf to viſit the utmoſt Point of Europe, or Cape St. Vincent; and there founded a City, upon a convenient Bay, which was called Hannibal's Port.

5. After this,420▪ the Luſitanians and Andaluzians fell at Variance;Several great Battels for thoſe Turd • tani who had ſettled in that part of the Country, endeavouring to extend their Limits to thoſe Plains, which afterwards took Name of the Vandals, were oppoſed by the ancient Inhabitants, and, after much Blood ſpilt, put to Flight, leaving behind them a rich Booty. But they ſeeking Revenge, gathered a Multitude of the bordering Luſitanians. And the Andaluzians, to oppoſe them, called Hanibal, with his Carthaginians, to their Aid. Theſe powerful Armies encountring, fought moſt obſtinately the whole Day, till Night parted them; leaving the Field cover'd with 80000 dead Bodies, among which was Hannibal himſelf. This ſo weaken'd the Luſitanians, that thoſe barbarous People living along the Sea-Coaſt, durſt take Arms againſt them, and overthrew the Celtae, who firſt offered to withſtand them. The Turdetani retiring out of Andaluzia, and joining with the Celtae, they fell upon the victorious Barbarians; of whom they made ſuch Havock, that few returned home to carry the News of their Defeat.

6. The Carthaginians, 403. in their Wars with the Agrigentines, among other Spaniards, uſed the Aid of 3000 Luſitanians; by whoſe Valour they deſtroyed that City. With the like Number they overthrew Dionyſius, the Tyrant of Sicily: But Sickneſs did what the Sword had not done, for none of thoſe Men returned home. In the mean while,Great Dearth and Storms. Spain ſuffered by the Indignation of Heaven; for the Storms and Dearth were ſo exceſſive, that the Wild Beaſts came out of the Deſarts, to the Towns, to look for Shelter and Provender. Hanno the Second came from Carthage, to govern Andaluzia; and landing at Hannibal's Port, in Luſitania, raiſed 7000 Luſitanians, to ſubdue the Andaluzians, who had revolted, provoked thereto by the Avarice of their late Governor. Soon after,400. the Celtae of the Province of Alentejo, their Territories being thronged by the Turdetani who came out of Andaluzia, reſolved to move farther into the Country; and to that purpoſe made a ſolemn Sacrifice, and ſwore ever to continue Friends. Whilſt they were buſie in that Solemnity, they deſcried four Sail, which made towards the Shoar; and underſtood they came from Laconica, in Peloponneſus, ſeeking ſome Place to ſettle in: The Celtae received them into their Society; and they together paſſing the Tagus, and coming to the River Mondego, left there a Company of the Luſitanian Turdetani, called Colimbrii, or Columbri, who there ſettled a Colony, which, of them, was called Colimbria, now known by the Name of Condeixa the Old: the Ruins which ſtill are to be ſeen about it, being a Teſtimony of its former Grandeur. Yet ſome will have that City to have been built by Hercules Lybicus; Several Towns founded. others, by the Carthaginians. The Luſitanians and Greeks going on▪ they founded Eminium, now Ageuda, a great City, and a Biſhop's See in the time of the Romans and Goths. They alſo were the Founders of Talabrica, now Aveyro; of Lavara, of Lameca, or Laconia, now Lamego; and ſome other Places, whereof there is now no Memory. The laſt Place named was built by the Greeks and the Celtae, who continuing their Progreſs, fell at Variance (forgetting the Oath made at their Setting out) in ſuch manner, that in cruel Battle among themſelves the greateſt part of them periſhed. Such as remained ſpread themſelves about that Country, and ſome of them are ſuppoſed to be the Founders of Araduca, now Guimaraens.

7. The Luſitanians and Africans about the Port of Hanibal were at Peace,359. when Boodes came to ſucceed Hanno the Carthaginian, Commander in Spain. He introduced himſelf politickly by fair means into the Affections of the People,The Progreſs of the Carthaginians in Spain. and they together ſacrificed to Hercules. Having thus ſetled Friendſhip, Boodes, with the Conſent of the Natives, built a Town called Lacobriga in Algarve, now Lagos. After Boodes came Maherbal, who ſo managed the People, that he became abſolute over all that part, which is now the Kingdom of Algarve; and hearing of the Greatneſs of the City Elvas, marched thither with a good Body of Men, and by Kindneſs ſo won the Hearts of the Inhabitants, that they wholly ſubmitted themſelves unto him. Maherbal falling ſick here, was told by the Diviners, that there was no way to recover his Health, but building a Temple to the God Cupid, which he did, and recovered. This Temple was famo •• many Ages after, and the Idol called Endovellicus. T •• Image had its Eyes ſhut, a Heart in its Mouth, and Wings on its Feet. The Prieſt when he ſacrificed to this God ſtripped himſelf naked, and then put on a looſe Garment which trai • ed on the Ground, his Back and Left Arm remaining naked; then with the Right Hand he ripped up a Lamb, and took out his Heart, which, with the Left Hand, he caſt into the Fire.

8. The City Tyre being deſtroyed by Alexander the Great,318. 15000 of the Inhabitants were ſaved by the Sidonians who ſerved in his Army. Some of them by means of the Carthaginians came into Luſitania, The City Mirtiri built by the Tyrians. where they founded a Town which they called Mirtiri, that is, New Tyre, now Mertola. This ſame Year Gatelus ſailing from Egypt with his whole Family, is reported to have landed in Portugal, and it is ſuppoſed it was at the City Porto. He had two Sons Iberus and Humecus, the firſt of them ſome will have to have ſailed into Ireland, and given the Name Hibernia to it; theſe are meer Suppoſitions. Some Years after the Greeks between the Rivers Duero and Minho, 310▪ encreaſed by the coming of the Celtae and Turdetani, finding their Multitude too great for that Province, by common Conſent ſent their Sons to find new Seats. Some of them ſettled in the Mountains of Aſturias, and others along the Banks of the Rivers Erla. 303. The Carthaginians being at War with Pyrrhus Prince of the Epirots, who was poſſeſſed of Sici • y, drove him thence by the Aſſiſtance of the Spaniſh Auxiliaries, among whom were 2000 Luſitanian Celtae.

9. Hamilcar Barcinus, a Man extraordinary well qualified, was ſent from Carthage to promote the Intereſt of that Commonwealth in Spain. His mighty Zeal in the Worſhip of their Idols endeared him to the People, and the more to oblige them, he reſolved to marry a Woman of the Country by her he had Hannibal the Second by Name, but far the greateſt in Renown. His Project of marrying a Luſitanian to gain the Affection of the Natives,Hamilcar ſubdues all Spain. was ſo highly approved of by the Carthaginians, that returning home he was ſent back to finiſh what he had ſo well begun. He brought with him his Wife, by whom he had Five Children, Hannibal, Aſdrubal, Mag • , Hanno, and a Daughter. After he had ſettled the Affairs of Andaluzia, he paſſed thence into Luſitania, intending to make 〈◊〉 • he Seminary of Soldiers. Having gathered a might • Army, he ſet forward ſo fortunate, that he ſubdued all the Country from the Streights of Gibraltar to the Pyrenean Mountains. Hanibal, then a Youth, was preſent at theſe Exploits, and then learnt his firſt Military Rudiments. In the mean while the Vectones, who lived betwixt the Rivers Duero and Coa, down as far as Tagus, and were ancient Enemies to the Celtae of the Province of Alentejo, and to the Turdetani, conſidering that the Flower of theſe People was drawn out under Hamilcar Barcinus, laid hold of this Opportunity, and invaded their Territories. The Celtae asked leave of their General to return Home to defend their Country; and he careful of their good Fortune, marched back with them. The Vectones being ſtrengthened with Supplies, waited his coming in a convenient place, with a great number of Carts loaded with Wood before them, as if they had been upon the March. Hamilcar admired their Reſolution, but underſtood not the Stratagem. He cauſed the Celtae to give the Charge; but neither their Courage nor Martial Diſcipline availed them; for the Vectones ſetting Fire to the Wood, the Oxen being frighted, ran ſo furiouſly with the Flaming Carts into the midſt of them that they were put into Confuſion, notwithſtanding their General did all that was poſſible to reſtore the Battle. In the heat of the Action he was killed, leaving a bloody Victory to the Vectones. Aſdrubal his Son-in-law and Hannibal gathering the Relicks of the Army, fell upon the Phocentians, who had aſſiſted the Vectones; but theſe coming to their Relief, the two Generals were obliged to raiſe a greater Power, with which they not only ſubdued the Phocentians, but put all to the Sword that were able to bear Arms. This done, he marched towards the Vectones, who continued to inſult the Celtae, and ſufficiently revenged their Wrongs. But the Celtae not ſo ſatisfied, ceaſed not to deſtroy the Enemies Country. This obliged the Vectones to chooſe one Tagus for their General, under whoſe Conduct, for ſome time, they put Aſdrubal to his Shifts, till in one Battle he cut off moſt of their Horſe. Thus Tagus was conſtrained to make Overtures of Peace, which being admitted and ſworn to, Aſdrubal, contrary to his Oath, made Tagus, and many of his principal Men, Priſoners. They, reſolving to ſell their Lives at a dear rate, put many of the Carthaginians to the Sword; but, in Concluſion, were all foully murdered by Aſdrubal. He remained Governour in Spain, and Hanibal went over into Africk.

10. The Romans, envying the Fortune of the Carthaginians in Spain, by the Mediation of the People of Marſeilles, joined in League with the Sanguntines, and other Cities. This made Hanibal haſte back into Spain, where he found his Brother-in-law Aſdrubal was dead,Hannibal ſettles in Spain. as he had deſerved. For a Slave to that Tagus, whom he perfidiouſly ſlew, ſtabbed him as he was ſacrificing, in revenge of his Maſters Death. Nor did he afterwards endeavour to eſcape; but, being put upon the Wrack, bore all his Torments with a Countenance unmoved, Hanibal made it his Buſineſs to gain the Good Will not only of the Africans, but of the Natives. To this intent he contracted Friendſhip with one Viriatus (not he that held War ſo many Years againſt the Romans) who was a principal Man, or little Prince among the Celtae, of the Province of Alentejo. Next to bind the Andaluzians faſter, he married a Wife among them, called Himilce, born at Caſtulon, now a poor Village, known by the Name of Carlona. By her he had his Son Aſpar. Having thus ſecured his Intereſt, and gathered a mighty Army from all parts, his next Thought was to break the Peace made ſome Years before with the Romans. In order to it he reſolved to invade Saguntum, a City in League with them. By the way he ſubdued the Vocei, and other Nations. From them he marched againſt the Vectones, who had killed his Father, and laying Siege to Salamanca, ſo diſtreſſed it, that the Inhabitants were forced to buy their Peace. This Accord was broke by the Luſitanians, who getting into the City, violated the Conditions; whereupon the Siege was again continued. At length the Beſieged capitulated to depart with only their Apparel, and unarmed. They marched out, but the Women carrying the Weapons under their Garments, and delivering them to the Men, they made ſuch uſe of them, that had not Hanibal's Army been ſo numerous, it had been dubious which ſide ſhould have been victorious; but the Multitude overcame Valour, and moſt of the Vectones periſhed. All things ſucceeding proſperouſly, Hanibal ſets down before. Saguntum with 150000 Foot and 20000 Horſes.Saguntum deſtroy'd. After a Siege of Eight Months he took and deſtroy'd that City, which made the War between Rome and Carthage to be no more doubted of▪ Hanibal gathered ſupplies from all parts, and many out of Luſitania; Viriatus, that little King, going in Perſon with a good Body to accompany him. Aſdrubal, Hanibal's Brother, drew together conſiderable numbers of thoſe rude People between the Rivers Duero and Minho. Nor were the Vectones, with whom his Father and Brother-in-law had ſuch cruel Wars, backwards, being moſt willingly entertained by him for their extraordinary Valour. Balarus a Luſitanian commanded a brave Body of Light Horſe.

CHAP. IV. Hanibal's Actions in Italy, the Romans come into Spain, the Carthaginians expelled thence. The Wars between the Romans and Luſitanians from the Expiration of the Carthaginian Command, till Viriatus began to Sway.

1. HAnibal having ſubdued Spain, Hanibal marches▪ to Italy. leaves his Brother Aſdrubal there with 12000 African Foot and 2500 Horſe; he ſends 15000 Spaniſh Foot and 1200 Horſe to Carthage, and marches himſelf over the Pyreneans with 102000 Fighting Men. Five Months he ſpent, in his long and tireſome march through France, and over the Alps, with the loſs of 36000 Men: With the reſt he enters Lombardy, forces the Conſul Cornelius Scipio, who came to oppoſe him, to retire to Planſencia, and overthrows him, being joyned by T. Sempronius, at the River Trebia, killing 30000 Romans. This done, he paſſes the Apennine, where with watching and labour, he loſt an Eye, and coming to the Lake Thraſim again Defeats the Roman Army under the Conſuls C. Servilius, and C. Flaminius. Qnintus Fabius ſent againſt him with a freſh Army, tired him without Fighting, next came the Conſuls Emilius Paulus, and • erentius Varro, who through the raſhneſs of the latter, adventuring to give Battle,216. were totally diſcomfited with the loſs of 50000 of their Men.

2. Whilſt Hanibal victoriouſly traverſed the beſt part of Italy, Gneyus Scipio was ſent from Rome into Spain, with him Aſdrubal Hanibal's Brother had ſeveral Conflicts, and after ſome fortunate Succeſſes, was forſaken by Fortune,The Romans come into Spain. and forced to retire into Luſitania to raiſe new Forces▪ there he joyned in League with a King called Mandonius, with whoſe aſſiſtance he checked the Progreſs of Scipio. Yet Aſdrubal marching with an Army towards Italy, was overthrown by him, and returning again to Luſitania, gathered freſh Forces, with this Power he not only curbed the Romans, but having killed the two Scipio's, Cornelius and Gneius, took moſt of the Roman Garriſons in Catalonia and Andaluzia. Beſides, the Calamities of the War, Spain laboured under the Miſeries of Plague and Famine, which principally raged in Luſitania: After which enſued a general Earth-quake throughout Europe, on the ſame day the Battle at the Lake Thraſimenus was fought, which tho' ſo violent, that it ruined many Towns, was not felt by the two Armies that were engaged.

3. Such was the poſture of Affairs in Spain, The Carthaginians expelled by the Romans. when Claudius Nero was ſent thither from Rome, and after him Publius Cornelius Sipio, who was very ſucceſsful againſt the Carthaginians. Aſdrubal marched with a great power out of Portugal, to retreive thoſe loſſes at ſuch time as Maſſiniſſa landed with a number of Numidian Horſe, and ſome Elephants to joyn him; all this mighty Multitude was overthrown by the Fortune and Valour of Scipio. Aſdrubal thus broke, reſolved to march into Italy, to the aſſiſtance of his Brother Hanibal, leaving the Command in Spain to the other Aſdrubal, the Son of Giſgo, who as he was directed, retired with the Carthaginian Forces into Luſitania, and having made up a body, he broke into Andaluzia, but was there diſcomfitted by Marcus Sillanus Scipio's Lieutenant. Mago underſtanding that Aſdrubal his Brother, with the whole Army he led into Italy, had been cut off by the Conſuls Claudius Nero, and Livius Salinator, and deſpairing of maintaining the War in Spain, ſhipped himſelf with his Forces at Cadiz, and having done much harm along the Ligurian ſhore, returned to Carthage: Scipio now in Africk, threatning the City Carthage, Hanibal was called home to defend his Country; there having in vain treated of Peace, he was in Battle overthrown, and flying to Pruſias King of Bithinia, there Poiſoned himſelf, fearing to be delivered up to the Romans.

4. When the Africans had for 300 Years lorded it in Spain, 196. they were at length expelled thence and out of Italy by the Romans. Spain divided by the Romans. The Senate divided Spain into two Provinces under as many Pretors, calling them Citerior and Ʋlterior; the firſt lying between the River Ebro and the Pyrenaean Mountains, the latter extending from that River to the Ocean. Several of theſe Pretors being unſucceſsful, the Conſul Marcus Porcius Cato was ſent over with a Conſular Army; he gained much among the Luſitanians by his Valour and Conduct, as ſtill appears by ſeveral Inſcriptions on Stone, bearing his Name.192. Scipio Naſica ſucceeded him in the Command, and had it prolonged to him after the Expiration of his time, with the Title of Propretor: In his time the Celtiberi entring into Arms, perſwaded the Luſitanians to give the Romans a Diverſion in Invading their Province, and by that means forcing them to divide their Forces. Naſica marched firſt againſt the Luſitanians, whom overtaking loaded with Booty,190. and tired with long Marches, after a moſt bloody Fight, he Diſcomfitted, taking 134 of their Colours: The next year came into Spain, Marcus Fulvius as Pretor, who twice Defeated the Luſitanian Vectones; Encouraged with theſe Victories, he laid Siege to Toledo, where the Vectones aſſailing • him, were again after a doubtful Fight overthrown. Lucius Emilius Paulus being come Propretor into Spain, the Noiſe of Arms began to be heard in Portugal; Paulus marching againſt the Baſſetani on a ſudden, found the Luſitanians upon him; the Battle was furious, inſomuch, that had the Day laſted, none of the Romans had eſcaped to carry the News. But Paulus retiring in the Night, was again the next day aſſaulted by the victorious Enemy, who purſued him in great diſorder, which proved his good Fortune; for he ſlew of them 20000, and by this Action, humbled the Luſitanians, ſo that they ſtirred not in two Years. After which time, on a ſudden, they broke out, bearing down all that owned the Roman Government, particularly in Andaiuzia, where the City Aſta Regia, for fear of their power, joyned with them. Here Caius Catinius gave the Luſitanians Battle and routed them, but attempting to Scale the Walls of Aſta, was himſelf killed, and the Luſitanians joyning with the Celtiberi, appeared again ſtronger in the Field than before.

5. Caius Culpurnius Piſo, The Romans defeated by the Spaniards. the Pretor, hearing of this great Power, ſent to the other Pretor Lucius Quincius Criſpinus, with all poſſible ſpeed to joyn him, which he accordingly performed. Being joyned▪ they marched into the Province of Carpentania, which is about Toledo, where after ſeveral Skirmiſhes, the Spaniards cut off certain Roman Forragers, which the Pretors perceiving, ſent ſpeedy ſuccour to them, and by this means, both parties ſtill increaſing, at laſt both Armies joyned Battle, wherein the Romans were put to Flight and loſt 5000 Men. Had the Spaniards known how to make uſe of their Victory, as well as how to obtain it, the Romans might have been expelled Spain; but they, proud of their Succeſs, ſpent the time in Sports: In the mean while the Pretors gathered their diſperſed Forces, and engaged the Spaniards near the River Tagus, gave them ſuch a fatal Overthrow, that 30000 of them were put to the Sword; the Pretors returning to Rome, Triumphed over Luſitania. 180. The Pretorſhips of Aulus Terentius Varro, and Publius Sempronius Longus, and of Publius Manlius, and Quintus Fulvius Flaccus were not very remarkable; at length Lucius Poſtumius, and Tiberius Sempronius Longus came into Spain. The firſt ſpent two years in War with the Luſitanians, ſometimes Victorious, and ſometimes Worſted: He underſtanding that the Vauci joined in League with the Interamnenſes, to equal the Romans, with wonderful celerity, entred Luſitania, where finding the Enemy ready to march, he Entrenched: Then he ſent out a Squadron of Horſe to Skirmiſh with the Enemy, who received them ſo hotly, that the Pretor himſelf coming out to their relief, he was glad to ſecure himſelf in his Camp, making a diſorderly retreat.174. Night coming on hindred any further Action, but with the day, Poſtumius aſſailing the Luſitanians, put them to flight, 35000 of them being killed this and the day before.

6. The Fortune of Rome and Luſitania continued various, till Marcus Manilius came Praetor; and the Luſitanians, 153. chiefly ſtirred up by the Bracarenſes, began again to make head. Theſe choſe for their General one of their Citizens, whom one Author calls Africanus; and another, Apimanus. Under his Conduct they gathered, to a mighty Number; and breaking into the Roman Provinces, they carried all before them. Manilius advanced out of Andaluzia, to meet the Enemy, then loaded with Booty; which Apamanus conſidering would be a great Obſtacle towards obtaining the Victory, he cauſed it to be burnt; reſerving nothing but the Arms of his Soldiers, and Proviſion for four Days. The Luſitanians enraged at this Loſs of their Plunder,152. ſo deſperately charged Manilius, The Romans twice defeated. that they put him to flight, with the Loſs of the greateſt part of his Army. Calfurnius Piſo being ſent from Rome, to retrieve this Diſgrace, he increaſed it with his own Defeat, and the Loſs of 6000 Romans. This Victory made the Luſitanians ſo abſolute Maſters of the Field, that they waſted all the Country, from the River Guadiana, to the Streights of Gibraltar; and they perſwaded the Vectones of Eſtremadura to join in League with them. Having ſubdued all the open Country, they next applied themſelves to the Taking of Strong Holds, and leaving Garriſons in them, in Imitation of the Romans. Apimanus aſſaulting the Town of Blaſtofenizes, was killed; and the Army wanting ſuch a General, broke up; each Company taking its own Way home.

7. Apimanus being ſlain, as is before ſaid, the Luſitanians choſe for their General one Caeſaro, a Man capable of ſo great a Truſt. He acquitted himſelf well of it, recruiting the Army with which his Predeceſſor had been ſo often victorious, and invading the Roman Territories; where he raiſed ſuch an Alarm, that the Senate of Rome, in great Haſte, ſent away the Conſul, Quintus Fulvius Nobilior, Quintus Fulvius overthrows the Spaniards. with a great Army, to ſubdue the Celtiberi, and particularly the Numantians, whom they began to grow jealous of. With Fulvius, came Lucius Mummius, as Praetor of Hiſpania Ʋlterior. In his Army were 15000 Romans, with whom he marched, thinking to oppreſs Caeſaro, loaded with the Booty of Andaluzia. Caeſaro, to ſave his Prey, retired towards Luſitania. Mummius, who was ſtill at his Heels, at length overtook him at the Ford of Guadiana; and he ordering the Prey, with ſome Troops of Light-Horſe, to be conducted over the River, advanced with another Body to Villavicioſa, and there kept the Praetor in play till they that had carried off the Booty returned: Then he drew out into the Plain, and there began a bloody Battel, but the Luſitanians, not able to bear the Force of the Romans, were put to flight; Mummius purſuing them with a mighty bloody Slaughter. Caeſaro played all the Part of a bold Soldier, and a prudent General; ſometimes facing his Enemy, and at other times calling upon his Men:The Spaniards return and rout the Conſul. At length, what with Intreaties, and what with Threats, having formed a Body, he charged the Romans, then diſperſed, and out of Order, with ſuch Gallantry that they were drove back to their Camp, with the Loſs of 5000 Men. The Luſitanians taking Heart, and again gathering Strength, aſſaulted their Trenches, and beat them thence, killing 5000 more of them, but not without the Loſs of 10000 of their own Men. Caeſaro returned to Luſitania, victorious; and Mummius, with 5000 Men, retired to an Eminence, ſtrong by Nature. Thence his Men came down, and defeated ſome Parties of Luſitanians, who dragged the Colours they had taken in their ſight; and ſeveral Colours, and part of the Booty was recovered. Caeſaro returned, and though he met with great Oppoſition, obliged the Enemy to aſcend the Mountain for Safety. Then Mummius vowed, if he were victorious, to build a Temple in that Place to Proſerpina; and charging the Luſitanians, diſcomfited them, killing their General Caeſaro. In purſuance of his Vow, he there built a Temple to Proſerpina, which is ſuppoſed to have ſtood near the new Church of St. James the Apoſtle, by Villavicioſa, if it be not the ſame.

8. Whilſt Mummius was buſie in building his Temple,151. the Luſitanians, nothing diſmayed, choſe for their General a Citizen of Lisbon, called Canchenus. He immediately marched to the City Cuneſturgi, (ſituate near the Place where the Town of Niebla now ſtands) where was a Roman Garriſon; and in a few Days he made himſelf Maſter of it, putting many to the Sword, and exerciſing great Cruelty. Proud with this Succeſs, Canchenus marched to the River Guadalquivir, without meeting any Oppoſition; and thence, in like manner, to Gibraltar, plundering all the Country. Here the Army was divided into two Parts, one deſigned to make a Conqueſt in Mauritania; the other, to expel the Romans out of Andaluzia. Whilſt the Former were employed in building Veſſels to carry them over the Streights, the Latter marched into the Province: And being come to the City Oraelis, (ſuppoſ •• to be Origuela, among the Baſtetani, they found the Enemy encamped, and well fortified, before the Town. The Army being ſate down before them, many of the Forces marched out to plunder the neighbouring Villages. Mummius laying hold of this Opportunity, • ifteen Thouſand Spaniards •• in by Mummius. fell upon them, laden with Booty, and killed about 15000 of them; the reſt fled into Luſitania, robbing the open Towns as they went. The Luſitanians, who inhabited that part of Eſtremadura where the Tagus runs into Portugal, ravaged all the Lands of C • ſtite: But Mummius, with his uſual Celerity, coming upon them, and finding them diſperſed, made a mighty Slaughter of them, and ſo ended his Praetorſhip with Honour.150. Marcus Atilius came from Rome, to command in Luſitania, which he found in Arms, and the neighbouring Provinces cruelly invaded. Atilius again overthrows them. Atilius gave them Battel, and, though they behaved themſelves with much Bravery, the Romans had the Victory. Atilius then laid Siege to the City Oſtraze; and taking it by Aſſault, left no Creature alive that was in it: Nay, the very Stones he ſo diſperſed, that nothing remains of that City, but the Name. This Deſolation brought the Luſitanians to treat of Peace; and, upon tolerable Conditions, they ſubmitted themſelves to the Romans. Many others alſo followed their Example.

9. This Peace was not laſting; for the Vectones perceiving that Atilius was far from them, they ſo managed the Affair, that they prevailed with the Luſitanians who lived about Oſtraze to violate the League ſo lately made. Winter hinder'd Atilius from putting a Stop to their Proceedings; and Sergius Galba, his Succeſſor, was now come into Spain: He, jealous of the Power of the Luſitanians, reſolved upon a piece of Treachery, which laid an Eternal Blot upon the Honour of Rome. Actio • s of the Luſitanians in Africk. But whilſt the Winter paſſes, let us ſee what was done by the other half of Canchenus's Army, left at Gibraltar, to paſs over into Africk. Their firſt Work was, to pillage and ranſack all the open Country; then laying Siege to Tangier, they ſoon became Maſters of it; but finding little to ſatisfie their Avarice, they embarked again, and returned over into Spain. At that time the Conſul Lucullus was, with his Army, among the Turdetani, who inhabited along the Coaſt of the Ocean, from Guadiana to S •• ill. He immediately marched againſt them, and killing ſome, the reſt retired to a ſtrong Hill; which the Conſul finding to be inacceſſible, he laid Siege to them, and they began to be pinched with Hunger: Therefore, in Deſpair, they came down with ſuch Fury, that they broke through the Roman Army, but left many Priſoners behind. Lucullus, after this, pierced into Luſitania, without meeting any Oppoſition, it being then Winter, when the Romans uſed not to wage War.

10. Sergius Galba, Galba governs the Province. the Praetor, having taken a rich Booty, returned to Andaluzia. No ſooner did the Spring begin to appear, but the Luſitanians, deſirous of Revenge, broke into the Roman Province, obliging the Praetor to take the Field ſooner than he had deſigned. He thought to have ſurprized them, but they received him in good Order, and a bloody Battel enſued, in which the Luſitanians was put to the Rout; Galba purſuing them with more Fury than Diſcretion: They that fled, obſerving his Army diſordered, taking the Advantage, faced about with ſuch Courage and Fortitude, that the victorious Romans were cut down, only the Praetor, with a few Horſe, eſcaping. Galba gathering 2000 Men, and perceiving the Enemy followed their Husbandry in great Security, he paſſed the River Guadiana, near Ayamonte, and brought his Army amongſt the Turdetani of Algarve, burning all before him. The People being unprovided ſued for Peace; which Galba, with a treacherous Deſign, ſeemed to approve of; promiſing to admit of them as Friends, and to make an equal Diſtribution of Lands among them: To which purpoſe they were all appointed three ſeveral Places where to meet him, that each Man might receive his Proportion. Accordingly they met in three Valleys, not far diſtant from one another, but covered by the Mountains that encompaſſed them. Here Galba, with fair Speeches, perſwaded them firſt to lay down their Arms; which done as was directed, and his Army divided into three parts alſo, he cauſed each of them to fall upon one of thoſe Parties of Luſitanians; who being before diſarmed, were ſlaughter'd like Sheep, to the Number of 9000. Amongſt the few that eſcaped was Viriatus, afterwards the Terrour of the Romans; in killing whom, Galba had done his Country more Service, than in the Slaughter of all the reſt.

CHAP. V. The Exploits of the Great Viriatus, his ſeveral Victories over the Romans, with his laſt Actions, Death, and place of Burial.

1. THE Renowned Viriatus, who as has been ſaid, eſcap'd from the Maſſacre, committed by Galba in the three Vallies, was a Luſitanian without the mixture of any other Nation. Some Authors ſay, he was a common Robber, Viriatus his Original. others will have him a Carrier, others a Sheperd, and laſtly, others ſay, he went through all theſe mean Employments. Whatſoever he was before, at the time that Galba offered Peace to the Luſitanians, and Murdered ſo many in Cold Blood, he was one of them that were willing to hearken to his Propoſals, and made his eſcape from the Slaughter. His mind burning with deſire of Revenge, as ſoon as he heard that Galba was departed, he returned to the place of the Maſſacre, where cauſing his Companions to thruſt their Hands into the yet freſh wounds of ſome Maidens, they ſwore by their Souls, not to deſiſt from ſeeking Revenge as long as they were able to bear Arms. This done, Viriatus ranging throughout Luſitania, ſtirred up the People, raiſed a good Body of Men, and breaking into Carpertania deſtroy'd all as he went, and returned home with a rich Booty. Then he cauſed his followers to reiterate the Oath they had taken, Sacrificing one of their Priſoners, and a Horſe; and ſo every Man paſſing by, thruſt his Hand into the Belly of each Sacrifice, vowing to do the like to the Roman Army.

2. It was now the beginning of the Year, 148 before the coming of Chriſt, 3114 from the Creation, and 2281 from the Deluge, when the Pretor Marcus Vetilius, a Man of known Valour, came to ſuppreſs the Tumults in Luſitania. Viriatus with 10000 Fighting Men was entring Andaluzia rather as every Mans Companion, than Commander, as not daring to chaſtiſe them; with his Example and good Words, endeavoured to draw back thoſe that ſcattered to Plunder; but his Men not ſubject to Command, could not be contained within Bounds, which the Pretor perceiving, he he fell upon them,He is worſted by M. Vetilius. and having killed a great number, eaſily put the reſt to flight. Viriatus gathering the remains of his ſcattered Forces, fled to a City near, and there provided to oppoſe the Enemy: It was not long before the Romans came and aſſaulted the City, but finding they had ſuſtained great loſs, the Pretor reſolved to carry it by a long Siege: So far had he prevailed, that ſome principal Men among the Beſieged began to treat of a Surrender, without conſulting Viriatus, for as yet, they owned him not for their Superiour. Viriatus underſtanding there was ſuch a deſign, but not who were the Managers of it, having in a raging Poſture ran about, and in that manner gathered the Multitude to him, ſo efficaciouſly perſwaded them to ſtand upon their Defence, and to have no Faith in the Romans, that they lifted him upon their Shoulders, and carrying him about the Walls, with loud crys, Proclaimed him their General.

3. The next day after he was proclaimed General, Viriatus drew out 1000 Horſe, which was all he had, and facing the Romans made ſhow as if he deſigned to break through them, which Vetilius the Pretor perceiving, he kept his Men in a readineſs to receive him. But Viriatus's deſign being only to amuze the Enemy, whilſt his Foot eſcaped out of the City, he continued in the ſame Poſture the greateſt part of the day. At length underſtanding there was no Man left in the City, all his Foot being got into the Mountains, he ſtood the Enemies Charge, and kept them in play till Night, when through by-ways he haſted to the City Tribola, whether he had ſent his Foot. This City ſtood upon the Coaſt between the Mouth of Guadiana and Gibraltar, whence may be inferred that the other whence he came, was not far off. Vetilius in the Morning followed Viriatus, who having by the way increaſed his Forces, lay in wait on the Mountains that hung over a Valley, into which there were two narrow Paſſes, capable of only three Horſemen going in abreaſt: Into this place the Romans entred without fear, and turning their Horſes to graſs, took themſelves to their reſt. Viriatus giving the Sign to his Men to fall on, the Romans on a ſudden found themſelves beſet on all ſides, and being unarmed armed, Vetilius Routed and Slain. were put to the Sword without Mercy. Among them dyed the Pretor; his Queſtor with ſuch as eſcaped the Slaughter, and ſome Andaluzians, thinking to Revenge this Diſgrace, engaging with Viriatus, loſt 10000 Men. The next Year, Viriatus with Fire and Sword ranged all Carpentania as far as Toledo, 147. without meeting any Oppoſition. Thus was he employed when Caius Plaucius the Roman General, who came to Command in Luſitania with 10000 Foot, and 1300 Horſe, thought to have ſurprized him and his Men, being now moſtly diſperſed about in burning the Country. Viriatus tho weak, kept the Romans in play ſtill retiring till getting into the Mountains, on a ſudden they had loſt him. Plaucius ſent 4000 Men to purſue and impede his March till he could come up with the reſt of the Army; but he turning upon them, cut them all off before the Pretor could Relieve them, and having gained the Ford of Tagus, ſpeedily paſſed over it, and returned into Luſitania. Viriatus having gathered Strength, encamped in a ſtrong place, now called Pomares, near Evora, whither Plaucius followed him, and was ſo received, that his whole Army turned their Backs.Viriatus defeats Plaucius. The Pretor fought with much Bravery, and with his Example brought back his Men, but all in vain, for they were again put to flight, and Plaucius himſelf, with difficulty eſcaped.

4. Now was Viriatus maſter of the Field, ranging about Spain, 146. and the Romans ſhut up in their Gariſons, when Claudius Ʋnimanus, a moſt expert Captain, was ſent by the Senate to command in Luſitania: He Overthrows Cl. Unimanus. Viriatus Marching with a ſtrong Body of Luſitanians, the Pretor with a mighty Army met him, but ſoon found how little confidence was to be placed in a Heartleſs Multitude, for in the Field of Ourique he was overthrown, ſcarce any of his Army eſcaping Death or Bondage. This done, Viriatus returned Victorious into Luſitania. In the mean while Ʋnimanus ſent to Cajus Nigidius, the Pretor of the other Province, to give the Enemy a diverſion. He entred the Territory of Riba de Coa, and marched along the River deſtroying all before him. Viriatus with all ſpeed made towards him, and overtook him near to the City Viſeo; where Nigidius in a plain, ſtrongly intrenched himſelf. There Viriatus kept him beſieged till Hunger forcing him to break out, Nigidius eſcapes from him▪ with Loſs. he with Difficulty eſcaped, having loſt the beſt part of his Army, and all his Enſigns. About 1000 of thoſe that fled, gathering together, began to plunder the Villages, as they paſſed; and meeting 300 Luſitanians, laden with Booty, fell upon them; But they were ſo hotly received, that having loſt 300 of their Men, and killed but 70 of the Enemy, they were glad to ſuffer the reſt to march off with their Plunder. Another Body of the Romans, having taken a rich Booty, led 500 Captives away, the one half whereof were Women, who obſerving that no great Regard was had of them, only their Hands bound behind, in the dead time of the Night they unbound one another, and afterwards the Men; then ſeizing the Arms of the Romans, buried in Sleep, put moſt of them to the Sword before they waked; only a few eſcaped by the Favour of the Night. Next Morning the Victors put the Armour of the Romans upon their Women. Ormia, a modeſt Luſitanian Woman, being taken by another Party, and long courted by her Keeper to conſent to his Luſt, ſhe at length ſeemingly complied; wherewith being delighted, he put himſelf into her Power; ſo that ſhe waiting her Opportunity, when he ſlept, with his own Sword cut off his Head, and carried away both to her Husband, as a Token that ſhe had preſerved her Chaſtity: Which done, not ſo content, ſhe killed her ſelf before his Face.

5. Caius Lelius, 145. a Man of great Valour, came Praetor into Spain; but Authors do not mention any Succeſs he had againſt Viriatus: Perhaps it was thought enough that he loſt nothing.143. Two Years after, Fabius Emilianus was ſent, with a Conſular Army of 18000 Men, to put an End to the War. Viriatus, hearing of his coming into Andaluzia, broke into the Roman Province, doing greater Harm than before, and took two Cities, into which he put Garriſons. Fabius, that the Gods might be favourable to his Undertakings, went to offer Sacrifice in the Temple of Hercules, at Cadiz; ſtrictly charging his Officers, upon no Account to ſtir out of the Camp before his Return. The next Day Viriatus appeared before the Roman Army, at ſuch time as certain Foragers were returning, with a Guard; of whom he cut off the greateſt part: A good Body of Horſe iſſuing out of the Camp, to relieve their Companions, drove back the Luſitanians to their Main Body; but they were there ſo fiercely charged, that few of them returned back. Fabius coming from his Sacrifice, ſtormed that his Orders had been diſobeyed.Fabius Emilianus obliges Viriatus to retire. Some Days after, about Midnight, he marched, in great Silence, two Miles forwards, and ſurprizing the Luſitanian Camp, obliged Viriatus confuſedly to retire to Vecor, a ſtrong Place; where not thinking it ſafe to attack him, he marched away to recover the two Cities lately garriſon'd by the Luſitanians. The Inhabitants of the Province between Duero and Minho took up Arms againſt thoſe of Galicia: Hoſtilius Mancinus overthrows 30000 Spaniards▪ Lucius Hoſtilius Mancinus, the Conſul, Emilianus's Colleague, fearing leſt they ſhould invade the Vaccei and Celtiberi, came ſo ſuddenly upon them, that he, without any Difficulty, overthrew 30000 of them, killing many, and putting the reſt to flight. Popilius ſucceeded Emilianus in the Government of Luſitania, when Viriatus finding himſelf weak, made ſome Overtures of Peace deceitfully, for at the ſame time he ſtirred up the People about Numantia to make War; and he, in the Territories of Riba de Coa, committed all manner of Cruelties upon the Romans, even upon thoſe that ſubmitted themſelves to him.Popilius routed. Popilius haſting to their Relief, was in a pitch'd Battel ſhamefully put to flight, with the Loſs of the beſt of his Army.

6. Viriatus was far enter'd into Caſtile; but underſtanding that the new Praetor,141. Quintus Pompeius, was marching towards Luſitania, he turned back to defend his own Country. Viriatus put to 〈◊〉 by Pompey. The two Armies met near Evora, where a bloody Battel was fought; Pompey obtained the Victory, and Viriatus fled to the Mountain of Venus: Here he gathered new Strength; and encouraging the Ticii, Vaccei and Beli, who followed him, he marched again to meet the Romans, whom he forced to take Shelter in their Trenches, leaving behind them 27 Enſigns, and 4000 Men ſlain, whereof 500 were Horſe. The Praetor thus ſhut up within his Works, Viriatus enter'd Andaluzia, and ſummoned Ʋtica, which was kept by a ſtrong Roman Garriſon, who anſwered him with Scorn, calling him Robber. He, the better to compaſs his Revenge, marched away in great haſte, as if he had fled, certain Troops of Horſe, ſent from the City, purſuing him in the Rear; whom he, without halting, repulſed; and ſo they returned to their Garriſon: But in the Dead of the Night he marched back; and cro •• ing ſeveral Valleys, diſtant from the City, he left his Foot in an Ambuſcade, himſelf, with the Horſe, appearing before the City, ſo that many Moraſſes lay betwixt him and the Walls, which were impaſſable to any that knew them not as well as he. At Break of Day his Party being decried from the Walls, they were ſuppoſed to be ſome Straglers of the Luſitanian Army, and therefore the Garriſon ſallied out upon them: Viriatus at firſt withdrawing, as if he had fled, drew them into the Marſhes, where, when they were faſt ſtuck, he faced about, and put them all to the Sword. Thoſe of Ʋtica, after this Action, expelled the Roman Garriſon, and received one of the Luſitanians. Viriatus moving thence, towards the Streights of Gibraltar, waſted the Territories of the Baſtetani, Pompey not offering to oppoſe him.

7. The Conſul,140. Quintus Fabius Maximus Servilianus, was ſent from Rome, with an Army of 20000 Men, to proſecute this War; and Micipſa, the African King, came to his Aid, with 10 Elephants, and 300 Numidian Horſe. With this Force he marched to Ʋtica, where Viriatus lay; who, after ſome Skirmiſhes, his Proviſion • failing, retired into Luſitania, to ſecure the Harveſt, In the mean while, a good Body of his Men, commanded by two noted Captains, called Curius and Apuleyus, broke into Andaluzia. The Conſul, with his whole Army, marched towards them; and for the more Expedition, left his Baggage behind him, with a ſmall Guard. Fabius Maximus defeats the Spaniſh A • m • , and kills Curius, their General. The Luſitanians informed thereof, took another Way; and with a Compaſs, deceiving the Conſul, plunder'd his Baggage. He turning ſuddenly upon them, whilſt they were buſie in robbing a Convoy of Proviſions, put them to flight, killing Curius, their Captain, and recovering the Booty. Thence the Conſul moving, he took five Towns, Garriſon'd by the Luſitanians, upon Articles, which he performed not, turning them over to the Fury of his Soldiers. Viriatus haſted to revenge this Breach of Faith; and being come in ſight of the Conſul, he drew up his Foot in a Square Battel▪ with his Horſe on both Wings, but far advanced before the Foot, whom he ordered not to ſtir till they ſaw how the Horſe behaved themſelves againſt the Elephants. They charged the Roman Horſe, forcing them to retire to their Elephants;139. at the ſight of which,Another Defeat of the Romans. the Spaniſh Horſe diſorderly fled, the Enemy fiercely purſuing: The Foot drew back in good Order; and Viriatus perceiving the Enemy's Battel broke in the Purſuit, rallying his Cavalry, he gave ſuch a Charge, that Servilianus, with his Elephants, fled, leaving 6000 Men dead. Soon after this, Servilianus purſuing a Luſitanian Robber, called Corroba, beſieged him in a ſtrong Place, where Hunger forced him to ſurrender, upon Promiſe not only of Life, but that his Men ſhould march off with their Arms; yet ſo, as to ſwear, never more to employ them againſt the Romans. But the Conſul, unmindful of his Promiſe, when he had all the Troop of Robbers, conſiſting of 500 Men, in his Power, cut off all their Right Hands, except the Captain's.

8. Spring coming on, all Luſitania was full of Warlike Preparations. Viriatus marched againſt the Conſul, who had beſieged the City of Eriſſana; and with wonderful Cunning, made his Way into it; where having well encouraged the Defendants, he ſallied out ſo furiouſly, that Servilianus was glad to retire to a Place of Advantage. Viriatus makes Peace with the Romans. Here he was ſo ſtraiten'd, that he made Propoſals of Peace, which were agreed upon, and Viriatus allowed a Friend of the People of Rome. This done, the Armies parted, one into Andaluzia, the other into Luſitania. One of thoſe who approved of the Peace concluded, was Quintus Servilius Cepio, the Conſul's Brother; yet afterwards conſidering how diſhonourable it was to Rome, he openly blamed his Brother, and by that Means obtained the Conſulſhip, and a numerous Army, to better the Affairs of the Romans in Luſitania. The Peace broken. Cepio kept his Deſigns ſo private, that the Luſitanians thought of nothing but their Country-Affairs. They were awaken'd by the News brought, that the Conſul had, by Storm, taken the City of Arſa not far from Sevil. Viriatus was then at Valencia, who immediately marched with ſome Troops towards Luſitania. By the Way he reduced Segorbe, which had revolted; when Cepio appeared with a mighty Army: He finding himſelf too weak for ſo powerful an Army, with his Horſe amuſed them, till his Foot were got into the Mountains. Cepio purſued him, to cut off his Retreat into Portugal. He, as he fled into the Heart of Spain, uſed exceſſive Cruelty to all that bore the Roman Name: But finding this turned not to Account, he ſent an Ambaſſador to Cepio, to put him in mind of the Peace, ſo ſolemnly, and ſo lately concluded. The Conſul having heard the Ambaſſadors, and ſounded their Diſpoſitions, with mighty Promiſes prevailed upon them to murder Viriatus. Their Names were, Dictalcon, Minurus and Aulaus; all three Captains of Note among the Luſitanians. Viriatus killed by Treachery. Theſe three having undertaken this baſe Action, returned, and for ſome time kept Viriatus in hand with the Hopes of Peace, till, waiting their Opportunity, in the Dead of the Night, they enter'd his Tent, and ſlew him as he lay aſleep. Thence they fled, to give the Conſul an Account of what they had done, whoſe Countenance they found altered; as it generally happens to Traytors, after they have committed the Treaſon.

9. In the Morning, the Luſitanians miſſing their General, they went into his Tent, where finding him dead, the whole Camp was filled with Lamentation; and in Revenge of his Death, they put all the Roman Priſoners to the Sword.His Funeral-Pomp. To perform his Funeral-Rites with all imaginable Pomp, in the midſt of the Field, they raiſed a vaſt Pile of Timber, leaving a Place for the Body. The Top of the Pile was adorned with Enſigns, and other Trophies of Arms. Then their Idolatrous Prieſt going up to the Top, called upon the Ghoſt of Viriatus; and killing ſome Captives, with their Blood ſprinkled the Arms; which done, he came down, and ſet fire to the Pile, which in a Moment conſumed the Body. The Funeral-Rites thus performed, the Army choſe one Tantalus for their General; but he wanting the Fortune and Conduct of Viriatus, could not ſo much as lead back his People into their own Country. Servilius, to gain the Reputation of a merciful Conqueror, was content that the Luſitanians, delivering up their Arms, ſhould be diſperſed into ſeveral Parts. Viriatus, as to his Perſon, was of a large Stature, ſtrong Limbs, curled Hair, large Eyes broad Eye-brows, a ſtern Countenance, and a large hooked Noſe. As to his Qualities, he was modeſt, liberal, prudent, of a ready Wit, and quick of Invention. Some of Viriatus's Soldiers gathering up his Aſhes, brought them back into his own Country, and buried them, together with his Sword. In the time of King John the III. who reigned from the Year 1521 till 1557. in the Territory of Belas, two Leagues from Lisbon, and in the Lands of Peter Machado Carregueyro, in turning up certain old Ruins, was found a Stone Cheſt with this Inſcription; Hic Jacet Viriatus Luſitanus Dux. In it was found a Sword, on which certain Characters were Engraven: The Prince and many other perſons of Note ſaw it, and Machado offering to ſell the Sword, they would give nothing for it, ſo he gave it to a Friend of his of the Iſland Madera, and by that means it was loſt. The Cheſt was broke in pieces, and no part of it remains.

CHAP. VI. The Actions of the Luſitanians after the Death of Viriatus, from the Year 133. before Chriſt till the Year 80. when Sertorius takes upon him the Command, with his Exploits till the Year 70.

1. THE Luſitanians not looſing their Courage,130. though they had loſt their General,Tantalus Commands the Luſitanians. broke out again under their new Commander Tantalus, but not with the ſame Fortune as before, being eaſily ſuppreſſed by the Conſul Decius Junius Brutus, who reduced then to ſue for Peace. It was granted upon tolerable Conditions, one whereof was, that he ſhould aſſign them Lands to live upon: Theſe Lands were along the delightful Southern Coaſt, upon the River Turia, now Guadalaviar, where they built the moſt famous City Valencia; the foundation whereof is therefore aſſigned to Brutus the Conſul. This Army thus Disbanded, Brutus entred Luſitania, without meeting any oppoſition, till he came to Eburobricium, a City ſeated on the Sea-coaſt near to which now ſtands the Town of Alfazeyran; the Inhabitants of this place adventured to come out a League from their Walls, and give the Conſul Battle. He in the heat of the Fight, vowed he would there build a Temple to Neptune, if he obtained the Victory; and having without much difficulty overthrown his Enemy, performed his Vow: He laid Siege to the City, and ſoon was Maſter of it.

2. The next Year, Brutus with his victorious Army, paſſed over the rapid River Duero, and coming unexpectedly upon the People that inhabited between that River and Minho, made a great ſlaughter of them, which obliged ſuch as could eſcape to fly to the Mountains. Thence in Parties they came down, and cut off many of his Men, nay, the very Women ſhowed ſuch Valour, that the Conſul was obliged to kill a great number of them; but perceiving the harm was done him from the Mountains, he fell to Burning all the plain Country, with ſuch Fury, that People were glad to beg a Peace, which was eaſily granted: Thus the Conſul was at leaſure to Beſiege the City Labrica, Brutus the Roman Conſul takes the City Labrica. the Inhabitants whereof immediately ſubmitted, but no ſooner had he turned his back, than they began to fortify themſelves, and falling upon ſuch Romans, as were left in their Neighbourhood, cut them in pieces. This News being carried to Brutus, he turned back, and encompaſſing the City, forced the Inhabitants to come out without Arms into the open Field; there taking them into the middle of his Army, and having ſeverely reproved them for their Perfidiouſneſs, when they expected nothing but preſent Death, he ordered them to return again to their City, and be more faithful for the future. From that time forward they continued in Subjection, but could not be brought to ſerve againſt their own Country.

3. The Roman Army advanced to Braga plundering the Country,125. but the Citizens ſallying out in a good Body, ſurprized and carried away a Convoy of Proviſions that was going to the Camp. Brutus, in revenge, deſtroyed all before him, and the Bracarenſes more offended then terrified, marched ſix Miles out of the City to give him Battle; the Women here played the part of moſt valiant Soldiers, and after the Fight had long ſtood doubtful▪ the Romans were put to flight: The Bracarenſes over-ſecure in their Victory, lay about the Fields without any Watch,He deſtroys the Country about Braga. which Brutus imagining, having rally'd his Forces, he came upon them, and having well revenged his Diſgrace with the Death of many, the reſt fled to the Shelter of their Walls. He aſſaults the City which the Inhabitants diſdaining, the Men ſallied out, leaving the Women to guard the Walls; but they reſolving not to be out-done by the Men, ruſhed out after them, and ſo together repulſed the Romans to their Trenches. This made the Conſul give over the Attack, and changing his manner of proceeding, waſted all the Country about; in this manner the Conſul came to the River Lina, formerly called Lethe. It was the common Opinion, that thoſe who paſſed it, forgot their Countries; for which reaſon, Brutus his Soldiers could not be perſwaded to enter the Ford. He to undeceive them, ſnatching an Enſign from the Bearer, ſet Spurs to his Horſe and paſſed over; then calling to his Soldiers, told them many things of Rome, to convince them he had not forgot it, and by this means he perſwaded them to venture over the River. The Camponeſes who inhabited on the other ſide, came to hinder their paſſage, but were repulſed, and the whole Army gained the farther Bank.N • ar 60000 Galicians deſtroyed. The People of Galicia, to the number of 60000, coming to the relief of their Neighbours, were by Brutus in their paſſage over the River Minho ſo intirely overthrown, that the greateſt part was either Drowned, put to the Sword, or made Captives. The loſs of this powerful ſuccour ſo diſcouraged the Luſitanians, that they ſuffered the victorious Army to range about at pleaſure, taking many Towns without the leaſt oppoſition.

4. The City Cinania ſtood reſolutely upon its Defence, and Brutus offered them Peace if they would buy it. Their Anſwer was, That their Anceſtors had left them their Swords and Valour to maintain their Liberty, not Gold to purchaſe it: Certain it is, this City was many Years after deſtroyed by another Power. Brutus, ſpent two Years in thoſe parts,122. his Command being ſtill prolonged to him, becauſe he was Fortunate: He now ſtiling himſelf Conqueror of Galicia and Luſitania, marched againſt the Inhabitants of the Province of Beira, Brutus Conquers Luſitania and Galicia, and triumphs at Rome. who being a fierce Barbarous People, put him to much trouble in paſſing Rivers, and piercing the uncouth Mountains, till at laſt coming to a Battle, he was worſted; yet recovering again, he obtained a Victory, but at ſo dear a rate, that he would gladly have been without it, rather than have ſuſtained ſuch loſs. After this, he again paſſed over Tagus, and reſided three Years in the City Morus, then ſtanding where now the Caſtle of Almourol is; he ended his Government with ſuch Reputation, that the Roman Senate unanimouſly voted he ſhould triumph over the Luſitanians and Gallicians.

5. Whilſt the Proconſul Decius Junius Brutus triumphed, and Rome waſted with Civil Wars, could not carry on its Foreign Expeditions, the Senate ſent Governours, who might ſupply their want of ſtrength by policy and obliging the Natives. The project proved ineffectual, for a powerful Army broke out of Luſitania, conſuming all that ſtood in its way belonging to the Romans; 120. Caius Marius the Proconſul,The Luſitanians revolt, and are reduced who had gained Reputation at Numantia, put a ſtop to this Torrent. He brought not numerous but choice Forces from Rome, and joyning them to thoſe he found in Spain, marched to repreſs the fury of the Luſitanians; he worſted them, but they aſſembling a greater power again, gave him a conſiderable Defeat: Nevertheleſs, the Proconſul nothing terrifyed, as being well uſed to the various Fortunes of War, calling together the Celtiberi, and drawing his old Soldiers out of the Garriſons, in ſeveral rencounters, overthrew the Luſitanians in ſuch manner; that for ſome Years, we have no account of them. After that time of ſilence, they again began to diſturb the Province of Hiſpania Viterior, 109. ſo that Calfurnius Piſo was ſent from Rome againſt them; it is natural to gueſs he had no great ſucceſs, becauſe very ſoon after Servius Sulpicius Galba was ſent to ſucceed him; neither is it likely that Galba ſped much better, for in the Town of Condeixa, there is ſtill an antient Inſcription which denotes ſome hot piece of ſervice, in which Galba loſt many Men of Note.107. His Succeſſor was Quintus Servilius Cepio, Son to him that diſhonourably contrived the Death of Viriatus; the particulars of what he did are not known,104. but ſure it was much, ſince he was allowed to triumph at Rome. A powerful Roman Army ranged in Luſitania, but with ſuch ill ſucceſs, that not a Man eſcaped to carry home the News of their loſs.99. This fatal ſtroke produced a quiet Peace for four Years, which ended in a great Victory obtained over the Luſitanians by Decius Junius Silanus. 97. Yet the vanquiſhed gathering new Forces,L. Corn. Dolabella again ſubdues them. made a mighty havock in all the Province of Hiſpania Ʋlterior. Lucius Cornelius Dolabella was ſent in haſt Proconſul from Rome, to remedy this growing Evil. He behaved himſelf ſo prudently, that the Luſitanians were obliged to lay down their Arms, and keep within their own Borders, for which it was granted him to triumph at Rome.

6. All theſe Calamities were not enough to ſubdue the Luſitanians, and therefore the Romans deſigning utterly to extirpate them, ſent the Conſul Publius Licinius Craſſus againſt them. He behaved himſelf ſo well, that he was continued in that Government four Years, doing incredible harm in the Country, and at laſt triumphed at Rome: 90. The chief ſervice that acquired him that Honour, was the War with the People between the Rivers Duero and Minho. There he had firſt knowledge of the Iſlands called Caſſiterides, which ſome imagine to be thoſe of Bayona in Galicia, The Iſlands of Bayona in Galicia. and other believe they were ſwallowed by the Sea; they were ten in Number, one of them only inhabited; the Natives of a ſwarthy Complexion, their cloathing a long Gown down to the Feet, girt upon the Breaſt, all of them carried Staves in their hands.87. They traded with other Nations, particularly the Carthaginians, for Hides, and Lead, and Tin, whereof they had great Plenty; ſtill the Proconſul Licinius Craſſus, by fair means, drew them to the Roman Friendſhip. The cruel Wars between Marius and Sylla, hindred the Romans from ſending Supplies into Spain; 85. the Luſitanians took hold of that opportunity, and with a numerous Body breaking into the Roman Provinces, exerciſed the utmoſt Cruelty, ſparing neither Sex nor Age, and this made the Roman Commanders quit the weaker places, and retire to thoſe of more ſafety. But in the height of this their proſperity,83. came Caius Annius, (ſent by Sylla after Sertorius) who in two great Battles, though with much difficulty, overthrew the Luſitanians; This made them ſenſible, that they only wanted a General, and therefore pitched upon Sertorius, who was then in Mauritania.

7. Sertorius was well known in Spain for the ſhare he had in the War of Numantia; Sertorius his Origin. he was born in Italy among the Sabini, of an indifferent Family, neither Great nor Deſpicable: His firſt Years he ſpent in the Schools, the beſt and laſt in the Army. Being ill treated at Rome, he fled into Spain, and then into Africk, where in the City of Tangier, he found the body of the Gyant Ant • us, and other pieces of Antiquity: Here Ambaſſadors ſent from Luſitania found him, and in the Name of the People, invited him to come and Command them, which he immediately accepted, and came over with the Ambaſſadors. At his firſt Arrival, he gained the good will of all Men,He comes into Luſitania. by his Affability and Bounty, and choſe Evora for a place of Arms; when he had taken an Oath of Fidelity of the Luſitanians, he viſited the Province, accompanied with 700 Horſe and 4000 Foot, and with all poſſible Diligence, provided all Neceſſaries for War: The Neighbouring People perceiving it, offered him their Service, as did others farther off, moved by their Example. Among them the City Oſca, which Tradition will have to be that in Aragon, a ſtrong Place, where Sertorius ſettled an Univerſity: This he did for his own Security rather than the Inſtruction of the People, that he might there have the principal Youth of the Country together as Hoſtages;His Practiſes. for the fixing of this Univerſity Profeſſors of all Sciences, came from ſeveral Countries. To ſtrenghten his Entereſt the more, he made uſe of another practice, which is, that having a Hind brought him, he made her ſo tame, that ſhe followed him in the Army, amidſt the Noiſe of Arms, and the People admiring thereat, he gave out, it was ſent him by the Goddeſs Diana, to give him advice how to behave himſelf in the War. When he underſtood that any of his Captains had gained a Victory, he cauſed the Hind to be Crown'd with Flowers by him, he entruſted with the Secret, and as ſoon as let looſe, ſhe would run to him, and he putting his Ear to her Mouth, would diſcover what he had been told before, ſaying, Diana gave him that intelligence by the Mouth of the Hind: This Fraud made the People follow him, as if he were ſomewhat more than Man.

8. Sertorius having thus gained the Affections of the Luſitanians, His Warlike Exploits. and ſecured their Children, as Hoſtages, at Oſca, ventured to take the Field, againſt the Romans, with only 8000 Men, whereof 5000 were Luſitanians, the reſt Italians and Africans. Nine Years he maintained War againſt Rome, and againſt four of its beſt Generals, who brought over 7000 Horſe, and 122000 Foot, beſides the Spaniſh Auxiliaries. His firſt Exploit, was, the ſubduing moſt part of the Province of Carpentania; where he found little or no Reſiſtance. Next, he defeated Cota, the Roman Admiral, who kept the Streights of Gibraltar, and hinder'd Supplies from coming to him out of Mauritania. Sailing victorious up the River Guadalquiver, he ſurprized, at Break of Day, the Roman Army, under the Command of Didius, who lay encamped upon the Banks of the River, and put the greateſt part of it to the Sword. Herculeus, one of his Captains, was ſent out by him, againſt Lucius Domitius, who, by Order of the Conſul, Quintus Metellus Pius, deſtroyed all the Country between Andaluzia and the Pyrenean Mountains. Herculeus purſuing, overtook him in Aragon, where he overthrew his Army, and killed him. The Fame of this Defeat moved Manilius, Proconſul of Gallia Norbonenſis, to paſs the Mountains with a mighty Army of Romans and Gauls, in hopes to gather together the few ſcatter'd Remnants of Domitius's Army. But the Victor, fluſhed with his late Succeſs, met him near Lerida, where a moſt bloody Battel was fought, and Manilius routed, with a terrible Slaughter of the Roman Legions; but, above all, of the French Horſe. In the mean while, Sertorius ſtuck cloſe to Metellus; who perceiving himſelf to be ſtill upon the Loſing Hand, reſolved to alter his Method of Carrying on the War, and laid Seige to Lacobriga, now called Lagos, in the Kingdom of Algarve. Want of Water preſſed the Beſieged; but Sertorius, with great Rewards, prevailed with 2000 Soldiers to break through the Roman Camp, with each of them a Skin-full of Water. This Supply encouraged the Lacobrigenſes, till Sertorius could come to raiſe the Seige: But Metellus, hearing of his Preparations, marched away, and left it. Want of Proviſions forced him to depart; for Sertorius had cut off a Legion that was coming to him, with a Convoy. Metellus marched into Andaluzia, Sertorius keeping cloſe at his Heels, and came to Oſca, where the Luſitanian Youths were, deſigning to take that Place; but it was well provided: Beſides, the Luſitanian Army being upon his Back, he marched away to Cartagena; and Sertorius returned to Evora. Thus it appears, that Oſca, where the Univerſity was erected, was not in Arragon, as ſome will have it; but in Andaluzia. At Evora, Sertorius received Ambaſſadors from Mithridates, King of Pontus: He propoſed to ſettle Amity, for the ſubduing of Italy; offered Ships, and asked ſome Luſitanian Soldiers: Beſides, he offered to Sertorius the whole Dominion of Aſia. Sertorius received the Ambaſſadors with Majeſty, promiſed the Supply of Soldiers, and afterwards ſent it. The Ambaſſadors being diſmiſſed, Sertorius employed himſelf in making Proviſion for the next Campaign, and exerciſing his Men; knowing he could not expect long to enjoy Peace.

9. In the mean time came Pompey the Great, from Rome, and was joined by Metellus. Marcus Perpenna came alſo from Sardinia, with 30 Veterane Troops, to the Aſſiſtance of Sertorius. The Luſitanians, encouraged with this Aid, and lying now in ſight of the Romans, preſſed their General to lead them out to Battel: But he weighing the mighty Power of the Enemy, meditated how to gain ſome Advantage by Policy. Part of his Army, carried away with Heat, and forgetful of good Diſcipline, adventured, contrary to his Orders, to charge the Romans, but came off with Diſhonour; which nothing diſpleaſed Sertorius. Here it was, that he convinced his Men, by the Example of two Horſes; One, very lean and poor, he gave to a luſty Young Man, ordering him to pull out the Hair of his Main and Tail; which he attempting to draw out by Handfulls, laboured much, but profited little. The other, being a beautiful, ſtrong Horſe, he gave to an ancient Man, for the ſame purpoſe; and he plucking Hair by Hair, did that with Eaſe, which the other could not do with great Pains. Thus, he ſaid, they were to proceed againſt the Romans, whom it was impoſſible at one Stroke to overthrow; but eaſie to compaſs at many. Sertorius laid Seige to Laurona, (now Leiria,) 4 Leagues from Valencia, on the Banks of the River Xucar. Pompey and Metellus came to raiſe the Seige, but loſt 10000 Men in the Attempt; and endeavouring to gain a Riſing Ground, which lay opportunely for putting of ſupplies in the Town, they found Sertorius had prevented them. Next Pompey deſigned to beſiege the Luſitanian Army, hemming it in between his own and the Town, but Sertorius having left 6000 Men in Ambuſh, they attacked him in his approach; ſo that he was glad to return to his Camp, and look on whilſt the City was taken and Burnt. The Roman Army conſiſted of 1000 Horſe and 30000 Foot, but the Luſitanians were 70000 ſtrong.

This done, Sertorius returned victorious to Evora, which Place he fortified with ſtrong Walls, and brought Water to it from ſeveral Springs, through a ſtately Aqueduct. His whole Family, at this time, conſiſted of an old Nurſe, and three Slaves: And though he was Sovereign in Portugal for ſome Years, he had no Houſe of his own. Now it was, he built one ſo ſmall, that it would not contain an ordinary Gentleman of our Times. He married at Evora the Daughter of a Noble Citizen, called Firmius Liberius; by whom he had no Children.

10. Spring coming on,72. Pompey and Metellus drew out of their Winter-Quarters; and marching through Andaluzia, ſeparately ſtrove to recover thoſe Places which Sertorius had Garriſon'd. But he, loſing no Time, advanced againſt Pompey, and met him on the Banks of the River Xucar. Pompey reſolved to fight, that Metellus might have no Share in the Honour of the Action: And Sertorius thought beſt to have to do with them apart.Sertorius worſted by Pompey and Metellus. Thus agreed, they drew out; Sertorius facing Afranius, and Perpenna, Pompey. The Charge being given, Sertorius began to gain upon Afranius; when underſtanding that Perpenna gave way to Pompey, he haſted thither, and preſently put the Enemy to flight. In the mean while, Afranius, encouraging his Men, had almoſt routed that Wing which Sertorius left near poſſeſſed of Victory; but he returning thither, ſoon reſtored the Battel. Now had Pompey's Army been entirely cut off, but that Metellus appearing, Sertorius ſtayed his Soldiers from the Purſuit, and ſaid, Halt, halt; for I would have ſent this Boy to Rome, well ſcourged, had not that old Woman ſnatched him out of my Hands. However, Metellus did not attempt any thing upon the Victors; contenting himſelf to have ſaved the flying Army. Sertorius returning to his Camp, miſſed his Hind, loſt in the Hurrey of the Battel, which made him extreamly melancholy: But ſome time after, certain Country-men bringing him Tidings of her, he ordered them to conceal the Matter; and, at a certain Time appointed, to turn her looſe: Then calling together his Chief Officers, he told them, The Goddeſs of the Woods had appeared to him, aſſuring him, that the Hind ſhould return, with Inſtructions how he ſhould behave himſelf. Whilſt he was yet talking, the Hind, ſet looſe, came running to him; and laying her Head betwixt his Knees, licked his Hands.

11. It is incredible, how much the whole Army rejoiced at the Return of the Hind: And Sertorius, to make uſe of that Heat, marched towards Valencia, where Metellus was, waſting the Country. He ſo hemmed him up in a Plain, that he muſt either periſh, or fight. However, he ſent Mummius, with a Party of Horſe, to conduct a Convoy of Proviſions to him. Sertorius having Notice thereof, marched out by Night; and in the Morning, putting the Guard to the Sword, he took the whole Convoy. Metellus contemning Sertorius, marched to ſeek him; and Perpenna, after him. Thus they were ſoon engaged, with ſuch ill Succeſs on the Romans ſide, that they began to fly. The old Metellus, diſdaining to be thus diſgraced, did Wonders exceeding his Age, till he fell wounded with a Dart:Sertorius routed by Metellus. And the Shame of loſing their General bringing back his Men, they ſo fiercely charged the Luſitanians, diſorder'd in the Purſuit, that they recovered the Day; putting them to the Rout, with great Slaughter. Sertorius did all that Metellus had done before, to ſtay his Men; but could only ſtop the victorious Romans, till his Army eſcaped: Which done, he followed after, to a ſtrong City, ſtanding on an Hill. Metellus encompaſſed the Place, thinking to ſtarve it; but Sertorius had before laid in ſufficient Stores. A few Days after, with a Party of Light Horſe, he made his Eſcape, deceiving the Roman Guards, and returned ſafe into Luſitania, where he was received with unexpreſſible Joy.

CHAP. VII. The remaining Actions of Sertorius, from the Year 70, before the Birth of Chriſt, till his Death, which was in the Year 68. What elſe happen'd in Luſitania, till the Coming of Julius Caeſar; and his Exploits, till the Year 57, before Chriſt.

1. THE following Year Sertorius put to Sea with a Fleet,70. reſolving to deſtroy all the Ships he found in the Roman Harbours;The Romans ſuſtain great Loſſes by Sertorius. and in a ſhort time, ſcouring the Mediterranean, he did great Harm. This was a great Loſs to Pompey and Metellus; but a greater they ſuſtained by the Means of Herculeius, a Luſitanian Captain, who cut off ſix Troops of Horſe and a Legion, which, under the Command of Probus Emilianus, were conducting a great Convoy of Proviſions. This put the Roman Generals upon taking new Methods; Pompey went away to Navarre, whilſt Metellus gave an Account of his Loſſes to the Senate of Rome, and preſſed for conſiderable Supplies.69. They came accordingly; and the two Generals took the Field again. Metellus marching apart from Pompey, near Italica, (which was not far from Sevil,) was met by Herculeius, and ſo preſſed, that he betook himſelf to a Mountain. The Luſitanian Army lay at the Foot of the Hill, daring the Romans to give Battel. Metellus waiting an Opportunity, took it ſo aptly, that he killed and made Priſoners 20000 of Herculeius's Army, driving the reſt out of the Field; and was ſo delighted with this great Succeſs, that he cauſed Images of Victory, as he came into every Town, to be let down artificially, with Garlands of Flowers to crown himſelf; as alſo, his Praiſes to be publickly ſung. Sertorius immediately marched to ſeek the Victor, who was on his Way to Catalonia: He did not overtake him, but cut off a Party of Horſe that was carrying the News of the Victory, and ſome of the Priſoners, to Pompey. Herculeius was ſo much aſhamed of his Defeat, that he abſconded, and would not be ſeen; but Sertorius comforted him, and, with much Difficulty, prevailed with him to appear again.

2. Sertorius leading a mighty Army againſt Metellus, who was in the Kingdom of Murcia, by the Way deſtroyed all the Province of Andaluzia; Metellus retiring to Valencia, where Pompey then was; who ſent a Party of Light-Horſe, to diſcover the Strength of Sertorius, and found his Army numerous, and in good Order. He paſſed the River Guadalaviar, near whoſe Banks the two Roman Generals lay encamped, on an advantageous high Ground. Both Armies being reſolved to give Battel, and being drawn out in order to it, they ſtopped to ſee the Event of a ſingle Combat between two Soldiers, who had challenged one another: Pompey's Soldier having killed him of Sertorius, taking off his Helmet to cut off his Head, he found it was his own Brother; whereupon, he immediately killed himſelf. This ſtrange Accident put off the Battel for that Day; but the next Day after, they engaged with great Reſolution;Metellus and Pompey again overthrow Sertorius. when, in the Heat of the Action, a Soldier telling Sertorius that the General of the Horſe was killed, he ſtruck him through the Body, that he might not terrifie others with that News: Yet neither this, nor all he could do, was enough to prevent his being put to the Rout, with the Loſs of 6000 of his Men. It was no leſs Grief to Sertorius, than the Loſs of the Battel, that the City Valencia ſubmitted to the victorious Romans; and much more, when other Places followed the Example of it; amongſt which was Guadalaxara. Hither he marched with Speed; but the Inhabitants being fled to a Place almoſt inacceſſible, full of many great Caves, they ſcoffed at him, asking whether he had Wings to come at them. He tried all Stratagems to reduce them, but nothing ſucceeded. At length he raiſed great Heaps of Sand and Duſt oppoſite to the Mouths of the Caves; and waiting till a ſtrong North Wind blew directly in upon them, cauſed his Men, with Shovels, to caſt up the Sand; which being ſo ſhaken, was by the Wind carried into the Caves ſo violently, that thoſe within, being almoſt ſtifled, were glad to cry for Mercy. Sertorius forgave them all, and took nothing from them, but ſome neceſſary Proviſions for his Army.

3. This laſt Action gained Sertorius great Reputation, as well of Policy to overcome, as of Clemency towards the vanquiſhed; but his Forces being very much broken, ſome of the principal Romans that followed him, propoſed to come to an accommodation with Pompey. Sertorius utterly rejected their Advice, ſaying, Since the Romans would not treat with him in his Proſperity, he would never condeſcend to fue to them in his Adverſity. And that his Actions might ſute with his Words, tho' then weak and lately overthrown, hearing that Pompey had diſtreſſed Palencia, he haſted to the relief of the Beſieged, and without looſing time, he Aſſaults the Romans, and his Men being much diſordered in the Confuſion, he was got ſo far among his Enemies, that his Horſe being killed, he had inevitably periſhed, had not a Body of Luſitanians offered to Sacrifice their own lives for the defence of his. They deſperately forced their way to the place where he was Fighting, and taking him into the midſt of them, carried him off in ſafety. He thus brought back to his Men, ſo encouraged them with his preſence,He recovers and worſts the Romans. that they obliged Pompey to quit his Camp, and with it his Tents and Engines: Had not the Night been ſo near, few Romans had eſcaped, but they under the ſhelter of it, got away to places of ſafety. In the mean while Metellus laid hard Siege to Calahorra, but the victorious Sertorius drove him thence by main force, with the Slaughter of 3000 of his Men, and entring the Town, Commended the Fidelity of the Inhabitants. Here he was informed, that Metellus and Pompey joyning their Forces, lay before Oſca or Hueſca his Univerſity; thither he haſted and Encamped at a ſmall diſtance from them, ſo careleſly, that Metellus forced him to take ſhelter in the Beſieged City in great Confuſion, leaving behind him many Armes and Horſes, and much Ammunition: This frown of Fortune moved the Romans, who had hitherto followed Sertorius, to conſpire againſt him. Here by the way, it is to be obſerved, That doubtleſs there were two Oſca's, ſince we Read, that before this time, they Fought in Andaluzia near Oſca, and now again being in the Territories of Aragon, Sertorius fled to Oſca.

4. Perpenna, that Roman who had hitherto ſo faithfully ſerved Sertorius, now tempted by the promiſed rewards, undertook to kill him: Sertorius himſelf in ſome meaſure forwarded his Deſign, by putting to death the Sons of many Spaniards, who had revolted from him to the Romans, which rendred him odious to the People, and miniſtred an opportunity to Perpenna to compaſs his intended Treachery. Sertorius underſtanding there was a Conſpiracy againſt him,Sertorius Murthered. gave an account thereof to the Luſitanians, who were his Guard, and they immediately put to Death Ten of the Conſpirators. None ſeemed more to commend this Execution, than Perpenna, who as it were, to divert Sertorius, invited him to a Supper, whither he, ſuſpecting nothing, went; and; in the height of his Mirth, was killed with 21 Wounds. The firſt that ſtruck him was a Roman, called Antony: There was no leſs mourning at his Death among the Luſitanians, than had been for Viriatus, and many killed themſelves at his Funeral. The Hind that had always followed Sertorius, ſeeing him Dead, ſmelling to him, and heavily Groaning, at length forbearing all Suſtenance, fell down Dead by his ſide. The Luſitanians gathering his Aſhes into an Urne, returned to Evora, where they were Honourably Entombed. The Magiſtrates of Evora, then the chief Government of Luſitania, conſulting how to ſecure the Common-wealth, reſolved not to alter any thing, till they ſaw what was done by Perpenna, with whom was the greateſt part of Sertorius his Army, tho' many had forſaken him, ſeeing Pompey preſſing upon them with a mighty Power.

5. Perpenna failing of the promiſed Reward of his Treachery from Metellus, 68. was not content to have Murdered his General, unleſs he alſo uſurped his Command. Therefore calling together the Heads of the Army, after inveighing againſt the Cruelty and Perfidiouſneſs of Sertorius, he offered himſelf for their Leader: Many of them before bribed by him, eaſily conſented, and others ſeeing Pompey ſo near, complied with neceſſity leaſt they ſhould want a Head in that time of Danger. Pompey reſolving the firſt thing he did to make an end of Perpenna, Perpenna choſen General of the Luſitanians. accordingly marched haſtily towards him, and he nothing Daunted, advanced to meet him: Both Armies being in ſight of one another, fell to Fortifying their Camps. The Work ended, they ſpent the time in Skirmiſhes before they would hazard a pitched Battle; but Perpenna's Forces decreaſed much, many by night Deſerting, which obliged him to offer the Enemy Battle before he was quite forſaken: Tho' Pompey doubted not of the Victory, yet to make it ſecure, he laid an Ambuſh, and retiring, drew Perpenna into the Danger of it. Thus when he thought himſelf Victorious, he was fallen into the Snare, and immediately put to the Rout; he himſelf fled, and was as much afraid of his own Men,He is va • qu • ſhed by Pompey, and put to Death. as of the Enemy. The Romans followed the Chace without giving any Quarter; certain Horſemen carried on with this heat, found Perpenna among the Shrubs and Bryars. He falling down, begged his Life, aſſuring them, He would make great Diſcoveries of principal Men in Rome, who kept Correſpondence with Sertorius, which he could prove under their hands. The Captain of thoſe Horſe acquainted Pompey therewith, who ordered his Head to be immediately ſtruck off, and thoſe Papers to be brought to him: The being accordingly performed, Men of Note, whom their Conſcience accuſed, were in a great Conſternation in Pompey's Army, for that they had ſecretly favoured Sertorius; But, he fearing the ill conſequence of ſuch a Diſcovery, publickly Burnt all thoſe Papers, and ſo quieted their Apprehenſions.

6. Afranius, a moſt Valiant Captain, by Pompey's Order, entred Luſitania; but finding the Camponeſes were fled to the Mountains, and left all the plain Country Deſart, he ſuſpected rather Policy than Fear, had carried them; Pompey ſubdu • s many places. wherefore he returned to inform Pompey, and both of them came before the City Caucia, which offered to embrace the Friendſhip of the Romans, but refuſed to admit a Garriſon. Pompey requeſted, that whilſt they could agree upon Articles, his ſick Men might be admitted into the City, which being granted, he ſent in a Number of his beſt Soldiers privately Armed, who being let in, poſſeſſed themſelves of the Walls, and ſo the Town was obliged to receive a Garriſon, and pay a Sum of Money: With ſuch like Arts, Pompey gained admittance into many Towns of Luſitania: Both Pompey and Afranius laid Siege to Oxama (now Oſma) where no fair means prevailing, the place was furiouſly Battered, then Undermined, and a ſufficient Breach being made, it was pertinaciouſly defended as long as any of the Inhabitants were left alive. They all died to the laſt Man, and Pompey having none left to kill, vented his paſſion upon the Buildings, leaving the place in a confuſed heap of Rubbiſh; then the Army marched to Calahorra, but whilſt they lay before it, Metellus ſent to Adviſe Pompey, it concerned him more to return to Rome, than linger the time there: He leaving Afranius to continue the Siege, in his way, laid the Foundation of Pamplona, in Navar, and ſo went away to Rome, where it was allowed him to Triumph, as he had well deſerved. Afranius left at Calahorra, tho' he ſuffered much by the Weather, it being then Winter, and alſo for want of Proviſions, yet he reduced the Beſieged to that extremity, that having eaten all the Leather and Hides in the City, they killed and eat their Wives and Children. Nevertheleſs, Afranius broke in upon them, and found many Inhabitants looking rather like Ghoſts than Men, and many quarters of Women and Children hanging up for Food.

7. The Roman Senate thought the Victories of Pompey and Metellus, 67. had ſufficiently ſecured Spain; therefore they ſent thether Publius Piſo Pretor, a Man more addicted to Peace than War. He found all things quiet, but after a while, underſtanding that Warlike preparations were making in ſeveral parts of Spain, he ſent his Queſtor Lucius Flaccus, to viſit and put all Garriſons into a poſture of Defence; in the mean while he gathered an Army of Romans and Andaluzians, and taking the Field in ſeveral places, Defeated the Spaniards; but Authors do not mention the particulars. • 000 Luſitanians ſlain by Pub. Piſo. Certain it is, he vanquiſhed a Body of Luſitanians, that had been plundering the Country and killed 5000 of them. His ſucceſs was doubtleſs more conſiderable, ſince it appears he triumphed at Rome. 63. Cneus Piſo ſucceeded Publius, he by his ill Government loſt the Affections, not only of the Natives, but of the Romans, and marching into Luſitania, had his Legate cut off by ſome Light Horſe of the Country, none of his Army ſtirring to reſcue him. The next Pretor was Quintus Calidius, who defeated ſeveral Parties of Luſitanians, 61. that Plundered the Country; after him came Tubero, who brought with him as his Queſtor Julius Caeſar, to whom his future Fortune was foretold at Cadiz; For viſiting the Temple of Hercules, and falling aſleep in it, he Dreamed that he lay with his Mother. This the South-ſayers interpreted to Denote his becoming Sovereign of Rome, his Mother-Country, which he ſhould deprive of its Antient Liberty. There alſo ſeeing the Picture of Alexander the Great, he wept conſidering that mighty King had ſubdued ſo conſiderable a part of the World, at that Age which he then was of, and had yet done nothing worthy of Fame.60. Theſe conſiderations made him quit his Employment and return to Rome to aim at greater.A great Earthquake. About this time hapned on the Coaſt of Galicia and Portugal, ſo terrible an Earthquake, that many Buildings being overthrown, the People fled to the Mountains for Safety. The Sea alſo broke in and drowned ſeveral places. At Cape St. Vincent, a Mare brought forth a Monſter with the Head, Breaſt, and Fore-feet of a Bull, the Body of a Horſe, and the Hind-feet like a Man's: This Monſter was thought to foreſhew the Calamities that afterwards befell Luſitania.

8. Some Years paſſed, that the Romans ſent no Commander of Note into Spain, which the Luſitanians obſerving, they broke into Caſtile with a great Power, putting all the Country to Fire and Sword. The chief among theſe People were the Herminii, inhabiting the deep Valley and high tops of the Mountain Herminius, now called Serra de Eſtrella, which croſſeth the greateſt part of the Kindom of Portugal. Julius Caeſar comes into Luſitania. The next great Man that came was Julius Caeſar; he to ſpread a Terror ſpared none of the Luſitanians that ranged in Caſtile and Andaluzia, but put all to the Sword, which made thoſe that eſcaped home, give the Alarm to prepare the People for the Storm that threatned them. Caeſar over-running all the Province of Alenteio, with his Victorious Army, uſed the utmoſt ſeverity; the Andaluzians that followed him, revenging the wrongs before done to them by the Luſitanians; only the inhabitants of the Mountain Herminius perplexed Caeſar. Tho' this Mountain, as was ſaid, runs almoſt through the Kingdom, the chief habitation of thoſe People was about the place where now ſtands Haramenha, which is near Portalegre and Marvan. The place of it ſelf was inacceſſible, and the People reſolute, therefore Caeſar ſent Ambaſſadors to perſwade them to come down and inhabit the plain: they kept theſe Ambaſſadors till they had ſhown them their Weapons, the ſtrength of the Place, and number of the Defendants, and then diſmiſſed them, with aſſurance that they would truſt only to their Weapons and Courage. Caeſar diſdaining to be Braved by thoſe Mountaineers, to appeaſe the other Luſitanians, much offended for that his Soldiers had plundered the Temple of the God Endovelicus, cauſed all that had been taken thence to be reſtored.

9. This done, he marched againſt the Herminii, who were in a readineſs to receive him, and found the place much more difficult than it had been repreſented to him.He ſubdues the Herminii. Underſtanding that the Herminii had placed their Wives, Children and weak People in a remote place of ſafety, he with great Gifts perſwaded certain Luſitanians Enemies to the Herminii, to lead a number of Men thro' a private path to that place. Whilſt they upon Hands and feet climbed the rough Rocks, he drew out his Army, and began to aſcend ſo as to divert the Defendants from minding thoſe that were ſent about. An advanced party was ſo hotly received by the Mountaineers, that they were forced to quit the attempt, and fly diſorderly back to the Camp, Caeſar never offering to relieve them for fear of running more Men into the Danger. The Mountaineers, proud of this ſucceſs, braved the Romans; but Caeſar truſting to thoſe he had ſent about, regarded them not: The third Night after they ſet forward, the Party that was ſent to climb the Hill, fell in upon the Old Men, Women and Children, putting many to the Sword. But day appearing, and diſcovering how few had done that harm, the Women fell upon them, and their Husbands taking the Alarm, quitted the Paſs they defended to protect their Wives and Children. Caeſar ſeeing the Paſs clear, mounted the Hill till he came to a plain on the ſide of it, whilſt the Herminii put all thoſe Romans that had climbed the other ſide to the Sword. When they thought to return to the place they had quitted, they found Caeſar poſſeſſed of it, wherewith they were ſo terrified, that tho' they were above him, and might well have defended themſelves, they ſued for Peace; thereupon he commanded them to go down and inhabit the Plain, keeping 200 of their Women as Hoſtages.

10. The Fame of this unexpected Conqueſt made many of the Neighbouring People reſolve to quit their Dwellings,And routs a vaſt Multitude. and paſſing the River Duero, ſeek out new places to inhabit, if not more fruitful than their own, at leaſt more remote from the Enemy. This they did in ſuch numbers, that the Province was almoſt unpeopled; they marched in great Order, fearing the purſuit of the victorious Army, which ſoon o • ertook them, at ſuch time as they had paſſed over the River moſt of their Old Men, Women, Children and Baggage, on Planks, Skins blown full of Wind, Mares and Oxen. Caeſar gave them not leaſure to follow their Families, but falling upon them, was ſo hotly received, that his Army began to give way, till a Veteran Legion coming up, the Battle a long time ſtood doubtful. Caeſar who could not be ſatisfied to part upon equal Terms, broke himſelf into the midſt of his Enemies with ſuch Reſolution, that his Forces following the Example given, ſoon made him Maſter of an abſolute Victory.

CHAP. VIII. The remaining Actions of Julius Caeſar, the Coming and Attempts of Cneus and Sextus, the Sons of Pompey the Great, and other Occurrences from the Year 57. before the Birth of Chriſt, till the Year 27.

1. CAeſar concluded his late Victory, had wholly put an end to the Toiles of War in that Province,57. when he was given to underſtand that the Herminii, or Mountaineers revolted again, had put to the Sword the Romans that Quartered about them, and ſtirring up their Neighbours to do the like, were now aſſembled in an infinite Number.The remaining Actions of Caeſar in Spain. He inſtantly marched towards them, and eſcaped all their Ambuſhes, being forewarned of them: The Luſitanians divided themſelves into two Bodies, each numerous enough to maintain a long and dangerous War againſt a greater Power than that of the Enemy. The leſſer of thoſe Armies was ſent towards the Ocean, with all the Women and Children as their Guard. The Roman and Luſitanian Armies meeting, ſtood a while looking upon one another, till Caeſar who never knew what fear was, gave the Signal of Battle, and both ſides gave the Charge with extraordinary Fury. Caeſar, tho' hard preſſed a while, remained Maſter of the Field, but by reaſon of the approaching Night, could not do ſo much Execution as might otherwiſe have been. The Luſitanians knowing all the Paſſes of the Country, made their way, and ſoon joyned thoſe that marched towards the Ocean. Thus the 4th Day they diſcovered a Peninſula (now called Peniche) into which they all paſſed; ſo that when Caeſar came, there was none behind on the ſhoar. The diſtance between the Iſland and the ſhoar, is at preſent above 500 Paces, which at low Water can be forded; Caeſar waiting the Ebb, ſent an Officer with a choice party to gain a Poſt from thoſe in the Iſland, who bravely defended themſelves: The Tide returning, the Romans fought up to the middle in Water, and Caeſar ſtood on the Shoar calling upon them. When they would have returned, the Water was ſo high, that they were forced to land in the Iſland, where they were all cut off to one Soldier, who tho' Wounded, ſwam over to the other ſide. A Spaniſh Author calls him Sceva, but Dio, names him Publius Scevius: It was hard to gain the Iſland, without bringing Ships from Cadiz, but hunger began to prick the Multitude who had made no Proviſion, when they retired into that place. This and the ſight of the Ships made them deliver themſelves to Caeſar, barely upon Diſcretion: He not only forbid any Wrong to be done them in their Perſons or Goods, but ſupplied them with all they wanted, and ſo diſmiſſed them wholly devoted to him, for this unexpected Clemency. At this time was found that wonderful Horſe, which having his Feet like a Man, would afterwards ſuffer no body but Caeſar to mount him, and when he died, Caeſar cauſed him to be Buried, as if it had been a Man, and his Statue in Braſs to be ſet before the Temple of Venus.

2. Caeſar having thus with Courteſy, as well as Force ſubdued Luſitania, departed to Rome to make intereſt for the Conſulſhip,56. where we will leave him. Tubero left to Govern the Province,Pub. Cincinnatus ſucceeds Caeſar. as Propraetor, kept it in Peace till the coming of the Proconſul Publius Cincinnatus, in whoſe time the Luſitanians began again to raiſe Arms, but Authors do not give us any particular Relation of the Event of thoſe Commotions, till the Time of the Praetor, Publius Cornelius Lentulus Spinter. About the ſame time there marched a mighty Army out of Spain, whereof a conſiderable part were Luſitanians: Craſſus deſtroys near 40000▪ Spaniards The Gauls, oppreſſed by Julius Caeſar, had called them to their Aſſiſtance. Publius Craſſus, Caeſar's Legate, overthrew them, killing and taking Priſoners almoſt 40000. Whilſt this was done in France, Quintus Cecilius Dentatus, the Praetor in Luſitania, raiſed a dangerous War, by endeavouring to carry a great Quantity of Corn out of the Country, which moved the People to take up Arms; but having forced him to retire, and fortifie himſelf in the Mountain of Venus, (now called Pomares,) near Evora, they came to a Compoſition, he promiſing not to carry away the Corn.52. Quintus Cecilius Metellus was Succeſſor to Dentatus, and governed both Provinces of Spain. The Vectones of Eſtremadura, and the Vaccei of Old Caſtile, revolting, he overthrew them; but with ſo little Loſs on their ſide, that being recruited, they came upon him, then beſieging Clunia, (now Corunna,) and drove him from the Siege:51. He, in like manner, making up his Forces, returned, and gave them a ſecond Rout. Tubero ſucceeded Metellus, 30. as Proconſul. He continued the War againſt the Vectones and Vaccei, and was by them, in Battel overthrown. The Tumults raiſed by the Vaccei and Vectones, moved the Senate to ſend Pompey to pacifie the Province: But whilſt he prepared to ſet forwards with the Grandeur becoming him, three Legates came; one of them was Petreius, whoſe Province was Luſitania, and the Care of quelling the Vaccei and Vectones: With him joined the People of Beyra, and, together, they forced their Enemies to ſue for Peace. After which, Petreius went to the Aſſiſtance of thoſe of the Province of Beyra, 47. againſt a great Number of the People that came from between the Rivers Duero and Minho, who were going over to ſettle among them; and (though with conſiderable Loſs) he ſecured the Paſs, and drove them back.

3. Julius Caeſar having drove Pompey out of R • me, was now coming again into Spain: The Legates having Notice thereof, prepared to oppoſe him; and Petreius joining Afranius, they together made up near 60000 Men, as well Romans as Spaniards. Caeſar ſent his Legate Caius Fabius, to gain the Paſſes of the Pyrenean Mountains; which he performed ſo ſucceſsfully, that Pompey's Party lying about Le • ida, ſaw Ceſar's Colours before they had heard of the approach of his Army. Caeſar returns, and expels Pompey's Party. Soon after came Caeſar himſelf, who reduced the two Legates to that Neceſſity, that they ſurrender'd themſelves into his Power; he uſing no other Severity towards them, than to order them to lay down their Arms, and depart Spain: And they accordingly went away to Pompey, then raiſing Forces in the East. This done,44. Caeſar returned to Rome, leaving the Government of Portugal and Andaluzia, with the Title of Pro-Praetor, to Quintus Caſſius Longinus, a Man naturally cruel, and an Enemy to the Spaniards. He accordingly exerciſed his Hatred and Avarice, and at laſt laid Seige to the City Mirobriga, which offered to buy its Liberty; but he ſet it at ſo high a Rate, that they having 11 Days granted them to reſolve in, choſe rather privately to fly away to the Mountains. The Pro-Praetor finding the City empty, followed the Inhabitants, where he took from them all they had before ſaved. The Herminii thus plunder'd, their Number increaſing, reſolved to poſſeſs themſelves of the Plains along the River Tagus, turning out the ancient Proprietors. A great Number of them were cut off by the Citizens of Lisbon, as they endeavoured to paſs that River: Then the Mountaineers deſiſting from their firſt Purpoſe, encamped about Lisbon; but being there ſurprized in the Night, by their Enemies, almoſt all of them periſhed.

4. Cneus and Sextus, 43. the Sons of Pompey the Great, came into Spain, Cneus and Sextus, the two Sons of Pompey, in Spain. invited by the general Conſent of the People. The Eldeſt was declared General at Cartagena, and ſet out thence with a good Army, Garriſoning all the ſtrong Towns. Sextus Pompeius was left at Cordova. Julius Caeſar's two Legates, Pedius and Fabius Maximus, obſerved the Motions of the two Pompeys, and gave Caeſar an Account of all that paſſed; and he travelled with all poſſible Speed into Spain. In the mean time, Philo, a Luſitanian, raiſed Men, and joined himſelf to Cneus. The Celerity of Caeſar was incredible; yet came he not ſo ſoon, but that his Legates were before defeated by Cneus Pompeius, with a mighty Slaughter. The Legates fled to their Camp, where Pompey aſſaulted them three times, and was as often repulſed: At laſt he underſtood they ſtole away by Night, but in ſuch good Order, that he durſt not purſue them; eſpecially, hearing that Caeſar▪ was come to Saguntum, and that Andaluzia began to mutiny. Underſtanding that Caeſar marched towards Cordova, he directed his Courſe thither; and to march the lighter, he left all his Sick at Capara. By the Way he laid Siege to Ʋlia, (now Montemayor;) but it being relieved by Caeſar, he removed towards Cordova, 15 Miles diſtant; where he found his Enemy, expecting that the Towns-People would have delivered the Place to him; but the Vigilancy of Sextus, and the Arrival of Cneus, prevented the Deſign. Caeſar thus diſappointed, removed, and laid Siege to a ſtrong Place, which Pompey had made his Magazin: It was then called Ategua; and now, Teba the Old. Pompey marched to relieve it; but finding the Beſiegers too ſtrong, returned with Speed to Cordova; yet, being ſent for by the Beſieged, he returned again to Ategua, and ſent in ſome Succour, and Munacius Flaccus, to govern in the City: He, ſeeing no Hopes to hold out, ſurrender'd himſelf and the City to Caeſar upon Diſcretion. This ſo enraged Pompey, that upon light Surmizes he put to Death almoſt 80 Men of Note; and by this Means made himſelf odious to all that followed him; whereof, many deſerted.

5. In this manner their Affairs went on,Caeſar overthrows Pompey at Munda till Caeſar and Pompey met at Munda, (now a little Town, called Monda,) five Leagues diſtant from Malaga. This City was Garriſon'd by Pompey, and in it conſiſted all his Hopes; wherefore he lay to ſecure it with 60000 Men. Hither Caeſar came, to engage Pompey; and the Battel began moſt furiouſly: Pompey behaved himſelf ſo gallantly, that Caeſar was once in doubt whether he ſhould not kill himſelf, as deſpairing of the Victory: But conſidering better, he lighted off his Horſe; and, ſnatching a Buckler from a Soldier, ran deſperately into the thickeſt of his Enemies; ſaying to his own Men, This Day will I end my Life; and you, the War: Thus lay your Arms acroſs, ſince you have lost all Senſe of Shame, and leave me in the hands of two Boys, after you had been victorious over all the Power of Spain. In this manner he broke into the Body of his Enemies, where he had periſhed, but that his Horſe coming in, reſcued him, wounding Pompey on the Shoulder. Yet had not Caeſar gained any Advantage, till Rogud, an African King, who followed him with his Troops, aſſaulted Pompey's Camp. Titus Labienus, a brave Captain, drawing out of the Battel, to oppoſe Rogud, the whole Army of Pompey thought he had fled, and they immediately took to their Heels; ſome fled to Munda, others to the Camp, 30000 were ſlain, whereof 7000 were Luſitanians. Pompey wounded, and overthrown, fled with 150 Luſitanians of his Guard, that were left. Being come to Algezira, Publius Calvicius ſent him in an Horſe-Litter to Cortega; the Inhabitants of which Place would have delivered him to his Enemies, but he eſcaped in a Galley. Didius, Caeſar's Admiral, purſued him ſo cloſe, that he was forced to fly to Land; where he was hard chaſed by Ceſonius Lento, till, not being able to go farther, he hid himſelf in a Cave, where he was betrayed by a Servant of his own. Ceſonius carried his Head to Caeſar, then at Sevil, who cauſed it to be honourably buried.

6. Many Luſitanians who had eſcaped the Hands of Ceſonius, in the Purſuit of Pompey, not knowing what had happen'd, as ſoon as they perceived the Romans were gone, returned to the Cave to look for him; and finding only the Trunk of the Body, reſolved to revenge his Death. Didius the Admiral having left Ceſonius, was then Careening his Veſſels on the Shoar, without ſuſpecting any Danger; but one Night the Luſitanians came down upon him in three ſeveral Bodies, and firing his Ships, put the Men to the Sword, and the Head of Didius they ſent to Philo, their General. As ſoon as Sextus Pompeius, at Cordova, underſtood the Death of his Brother, he marched out of the City with all his Forces; and joining with the Luſitanians that were diſperſed thereabouts, he met Ceſonius, who beheaded Cneus, and put him to flight. In the mean while, Caeſar went to take Poſſeſſion of Cordova; and returning to Sevil, he found Philo, with the Luſitanians. in it; who was forced to fly, after maſſacring many of the Citizens. He fled into Luſitania, to raiſe Forces; where, in the City Lenius, he found Cecilius Niger, with a good Body: Both together got into Sevil, ſurprizing the Roman Army; but paid for it with the Loſs of all their Men. This done, Caeſar peirced into to Portugal; Caeſar conquers the Luſitanians; and ſettling Peace at Beja, calls that City Pax Julia. and with his Clemency towards the conquered People, won their Hearts. At Beja he granted Peace to the Luſitanians; whence that City was afterwards called Pax Julia. Thence, he went to Evora, which, of his Bounty towards it, took the Name of Liberalitas Julia. In like manner, he left his Name to other Places: Mertola was called Julia Mirtilis; Santarem, before Scalabis, Julium Praeſidium; and Lisbon, Faelicitas Julia.

7. Aſinius Pollio, 42. a valiant and wiſe Man, was left Governor of the Provinces of Andaluzia and Luſitania, in Caeſar's Abſence. He ſoon quelled ſome Troops that ravaged the Country about the Mountains of Algarve. About the ſame time Sextus Pompeius came out from among the Lacetani, where he had been hid after his Defeat, and was by Niconius Saxo conducted to Hannibal's Port, now Vill-nova de Portemao, in Algarve; where he continued in a miſerable Condition, till a Ship of Pyrates came into that Place: Sextus Pompeius appears again, an • makes great Commotions. They, at the Inſtance of Saxo, received him for their Captain; and underſtanding who he was, ſet out joyfully, and took ſome Prizes, plundering the Coaſt, he gathered Strength; till coming to Cartagena, a whole Roman Legion joined him, beſides many Companies of Spaniards. Caeſar hearing hereof, ſent Cartina to cruſh Pompey; but he was himſelf overthrown. Pompey hearing of the Death of Caeſar, gathered all the Power he could, and defeated the Praetor, Aſinius Pollio: But being now almoſt Maſter of all Spain, he was called away to Rome by the Senate. After ſome Succeſs at Sea, he was routed by the Triumviri; and flying into Aſia, had his Head cut off by Ticius, one of Mark Antony's Commanders.36. Whilſt theſe Things were doing in the East, all Spain, Great Floods, Storms and Sickn • ſs in Spain. but particularly Luſitania, ſuffered much by Floods, Storms, Sickneſs, and ſeveral other Calamities. Many that lived near the Coaſt, thinking to fly from theſe Miſeries, ran headlong into greater; for, breaking in upon the Va •• ei of Old Caſtile, they were repulſed with great Slaughter, by Cneus Domicius, Legate to Lepidus. Near this ſame time, one B • llas, who had been Quaeſtor to 〈…〉 , fearing to be called to Account for his Extortion, Pogud the African 〈…〉 . fled into Africk, and perſwaded King Bogud to invade Spain. He took the advice; and having plunder'd the Coaſt of Andaluzia, retired with a great Booty, upon the News that the Romans and Spaniards had aſſembled a great Power againſt him.33. Three Years after he returned, but was repulſed with Loſs, and retired to Tarifa; where having recruited himſelf, he ſet Sail for Hannibal's Port, in Luſitania; which being abandoned, he plunder'd, with the Country about it. Not content with this, he turned to Cape St. Vincent; and coming to Setuval, without the leaſt Oppoſition, ranſacked it, putting all he found in the Place to the Sword, and then ſetting fire to it. Some that fled to the Mountains, gathering more Strength, came down to revenge their Loſſes on the Mauritanians; but he was then ſailing up the River of Alcazar, where he robbed and raſed a Temple of the Goddeſs Salacia. Scarce was he returned to his Ships, when a violent Storm ariſing, deſtroyed the greateſt part of his Fleet; thoſe few Wretches that eſcaped the Fury of the Sea by ſwimming, being cut in pieces upon the Shoar.

8. The Inhabitants of the City and Territories of Tuy, 28. in Galicia, The Galicians overrun the moſt part of Luſitania. paſſing the River Minho on a ſudden, thought to have made themſelves Maſters of the Lands then poſſeſſed by the Bracarenſes, and other People, between Duero and Minho. Theſe, though ſurprized with the unexpected Invaſion, gathered in a great Body, and went out to meet the uninvited Gueſts. Between them paſſed many Skirmiſhes; but at laſt, coming to a Battel, the Interamnenſes were overthrown, with great Slaughter. The Victors purſuing their Fortune, without Reſiſtance, paſſed on to the Banks of the River Duero. The Inhabitants of the City of Porto, terrified at the Fame of their Succeſs, ſent Ambaſſadors to ſue for Peace, and Friendſhip; putting them in Mind, they were all originally Greeks. This took ſo well with the conquering Galicians, that they allowed of the Kindred, and ſo exempted the City of Porto from being plunder'd and burnt, as all others they came at were. But a violent Peſtilence raging among the Galicians, ſo waſted them, that they were obliged to return home, carrying the Contagion with them; ſo that the Harm they did at home was greater than the Profit of their Expedition.

9. The Bracarenſes delivered from the Fear of two terrible Enemies, the Plague, and the Galicians, reſolved to be revenged on the People of Porto, War betwixt the People of B • aga and Porto. for having joined with thoſe of Galicia, only for their own Preſervation. War being declared, the Aggreſſors had the better; till in one Battel, thoſe of Porto took ſome Priſoners, on whom they exerciſed their Cruelty. Many of them they tied to Stakes upon their Walls, and in the ſight of their Enemies, ſhot them for Sport. Moved at this Sight, the Bracarenſes ſent certain Troops to take Revenge on them; but they being either killed or taken Priſoners, ſerved only to revive their Sorrow. Among theſe were a Son and a Father-in-Law, whoſe Death ſo troubled the Wife of the one, and Daughter of the other, that aſſociating her ſelf with ſome deſperate Women, and a good Number of Soldiers, ſhe, in the Night, laid an Ambuſh, not far from the City; and ſcaling the Walls, ſilently ſtole thence the two Bodies: But being diſcovered by the Sentinels, ſhe was purſued by the Townſ-men, whom ſhe led to the Place of the Ambuſh, where moſt of them were killed, or made Priſoners: The Priſoners ſhe carried in Triumph to Braga, and there, on the Walls, made them ſuffer the ſame Death which their Country-men had inflicted on her Friends. This done, ſhe honourably buried her Father and Husband, and then killed her ſelf. Now the Citizens of Porto, finding themſelves hard beſet by the Bracarenſes, prayed Aid of Norbanus Calvius, Legate to Auguſtus, in Luſitania; with whoſe Aſſiſtance they twice overthrew their Enemies. Many Cities, ſeeing that of Porto victorious, ſent to congratulate and curry Favour with them. One of the Cities that followed this Counſel was Cinania, lying nearer to Braga than Porto; but they had afterwards Occaſion enough to repent.

CHAP. IX. The total Conqueſt of all Spain, by Auguſtus Caeſar: With all other Occurrences, from the Year 27, before the Birth of Chriſt, till his Bleſſed Nativity.

1. MOre were the Bracarenſes grieved to ſee their Neighbours ſlighted them, than at the Loſs they had ſuſtained; and therefore, gathering again their Forces, they marched towards Porto: An Hundred and fifteen Women and 200 Men, made up a Party of Light-Horſe, which, leaving the reſt of their Army in Ambuſh, went to draw the Enemy out. Norbanus Calvius▪ marched out with all his Force, that Body of Horſe before-mentioned ſometimes flying, and ſometimes fighting, till they drew the Romans to the Place of Ambuſh, where a mighty Slaughter was made of the Romans, and the People of Porte. Norbanus was killed by a Woman, who retur • ed to Braga with his Head and Right Hand; as did ſeveral others, with thoſe of ſeveral Men of Note. The Bracarenſes uſed their Victory with Inſolency,The People of Braga ſubdue Porto. oppreſſing the City of Porto in the heavy Conditions of Peace they preſcribed to them. Being delivered of that Enemy, they bent their Force againſt Cinania, in Revenge for their having joined with thoſe of Porto; and laid Siege to the City. The Beſieged were not unprovided, nor did they want Reſolution; ſo that many brave Attempts were made on both ſides. At length, Hunger beginning to pinch the Beſieged, and the Beſiegers being ſenſible thereof, the Caſe grew deſperate: When the Cinanians had devoured all that was to be found in the City, rather than ſubmit themſelves to the Cruelty o • their Enemies, they ſet open their Gates; and ruſhing out like hungry Lions, failed but little of obtaining the Victory; but at length, oppreſſed with the Multitude they were all put to the Sword, without Diſtinction o • Sex or Age. Nor was this all, for the Victors executed their Rage upon the very Stones, overthrowing the Walls, and raſing all the Buildings to the Ground.

2. Octavius Caeſar having now brought all the Roman Empire under his Subjection, found that only three Nations in Spain oppoſed his Authority; and thoſe were, the Biſcainers, Galicians, and Luſitanians, who inhabited between the Rivers Duero and Minho. Auguſtus Caeſar comes into Spain. To the ſubduing of theſe, he came in Perſon, with a mighty Power; but being taken in Biſcay with a violent Hypochondriack Diſtemper, he left there two Legates to continue the War, and went away to take the delightful Air of Andaluzia, where he gave himſelf up to the Care of his Phyſician, Anthony Muſa; who effecting a great Cure upon him, was magnificently rewarded. Whilſt he was under Cure, his Legates overthrew the Biſcainers, betrayed to them by the Tragicini. Such as eſcaped, fled to Lancia, a City near Oviedo in Aſturias, where they made ſome Oppoſition, but at laſt were forced to ſubmit. Thence the Victors advanced, bearing down all before them, quite through Galicia. We have no particular Account, how the People between the Rivers Ducro and Minho were ſubdued; whether they ſubmitted, terrified with the Example of the others; or elſe were included in the Conqueſt of Galicia.

3. Auguſtus, Emerita Auguſta (now Merida) founded by Auguſtus. thus become Lord of the World, to reward his old Soldiers, who had ſerved him ſo many Years, he aſſigned them Lands, and founded a City, which he called Emerita Auguſta, (now Merida,) which he made the Metropolis of Luſitania, and gave it mighty Privileges. Some will not have Auguſtus to be the Founder, but rather Repairer of Merida. In Gratitude for this his Bounty, they raiſed Temples to him, and dedicated Prieſts to his Service. All the Cities in Spain followed their Example. That of Porto uſed all manner of Flattery, to oblige him to their Aſſiſtance, in order to cut off the heavy Yoke impoſed upon them by their Enemies, the Bracarenſes. Their Ambaſſadors were favourably heard, and brought back an Anſwer, ſuch as they could have wiſhed, that Caius Antiſtius and Marcus Agrippa were upon their March, to their Aſſiſtance. This ſo encouraged the Inhabitants of Porto, that before the Roman Forces could join them, they not only ravaged the open Country, but entred the City of Braga, with great Slaughter; thoſe Citizens ſuſpecting no ſuch thing: Yet, laying hold of their Weapons, they purſued them to the very Walls of Porto. Scarce had they encamped about the City, when they perceived the Romans upon them, ſo numerous, that they were forced to fly with all ſpeed, and take the Shelter of their own Walls, providing for a dangerous Siege. Before the Romans could take their Poſts about the City, the Bracarenſes ſallied out, and much Harm was done on both ſides. Among the Priſoners taken by the Romans, was a young Maid, who had acted like a Virago: She was taken by a Trooper; and the Roman General, by her Beauty; who would have ſet her at liberty, promiſing to pay her Ranſom: The Trooper preſſed, he might either have the Money, or Liberty to make uſe of his Captive: She ſnatching a Ponyard out of his Hand, ran to kill him; but miſſing her Stroke, ſtab'd her ſelf. The Bracarenſes retiring, the Romans took their Poſts; and many Skirmiſhes paſſing between them, it happen'd that Antiſtius, one of the Roman Generals, was taken, and fell into the Hands of the Father of that Maid above-mentioned; who, for that he had honourably buried his Daughter, ſent him away free, and honourably preſented. Agrippa, to requite the Kindneſs ſhewn to his Colleague, raiſed the Siege, and obtained many Favours of Auguſtus, for the City; perſwading him, that thoſe of Porto were in the wrong. Thenceforth it was called Auguſta Bracara; and had the Privilege of a Roman Colony.

4. The Emperor Auguſtus being at Tarragona, Auguſtus acknowledged Emp • ror of the World, and Temples erected to him. received there Ambaſſadors from all Parts of the then known World, congratulating his happy Acceſſion to ſo great an Empire. Then it was, he concluded himſelf an abſolute Monarch, being complemented, flattered and fawned upon by all Nations; in ſo much that they begged Leave to erect Temples to him, and give him Divine Honours. He granted their Requeſt; and, among that Multitude, to the Ambaſſadors of Luſitania. At Santarem a Temple was built, in the manner of a Fort; which was afterwards thought to denote a greater Inclination to War, than to Devotion. On this Account, Accidius Ceſtius, Auguſtus's Legate, obſtructed the building of another at Lisbon. The People, to remove his Suſpicion, erected it on the Rock of Sintra, upon the Ocean. No leſs than for theſe ſtately Structures, Auguſtus was renowned for the Computation of Time begun from him, and commonly called Aera • ▪ The Reaſon of this Name, is not our Affair to decide: Certain it is, it continued in Arragon till the Year of Christ, 1358; when K. Peter IV. ordered the Computation of Time, for the future, to be from the Birth of our Saviour. K. John I, of Caſtile, followed his Example, in the Year of Grace, 1383. And King John I, of Portugal, imitated them both, in 1415.

5. It was two Years before the Birth of Chriſt, when all Portugal, Portugal, how divided by Auguſtus. entirely ſubdued, enjoyed perfect Peace. Auguſtus had divided the Kingdom into four Provinces, ſubject to as many Courts of Judicature: Theſe were, Merida, Santarem, Braga and Beja: In each of theſe was a Praetor, and other Officers of Juſtice. Auguſtus was ſtill at Tarragona, when he publiſhed that memorable Decree for numbering of all the People in his Empire, and impoſing on every Head a Tribute, or Poll-Tax; which, as ſome compute it, was, to the value of about 4d. according to others, 4d. half Penny; or, as others ſay, 9d. The firſt Court in Luſitania, where the Edict was publiſhed, was Santarem. By the Liſts it appeared, that in Luſitania there were 5068000 Heads of Families; a wonderful Number, if true; but much to be doubted.

6. About this time, Corocota, a fam • ous Robber. in the Province between the Rivers Duero and Minho, there ſtarted up a Luſitanian, called Corocota; who gathering a parcel of Outlaws together, after committing ſeveral Outrages, durſt venture to give the Romans Battel in open Field: But being defeated, they fled to Biſcay, where they, in Warlike manner, followed the Trade of Robbing. Octavius the Emperor promiſed 3000 Crowns, and a Pardon for all Crimes whatſoever, to any that ſhould apprehend him. He fearing there could not be wanting Criminals deſirous of Pardon, nor covetous Perſons who would attempt any thing for Intereſt, reſolved to gain the Reward and Pardon by a magnanimous, though dangerous Action: He preſented himſelf to the Emperor, demanding both the Reward, and promiſed Pardon, ſince he delivered into his Hands Corocota, whom, perhaps, no Man elſe could have put into his Power. With which that generous Prince was ſo taken, that he proved much better than his Word; for he not only pardoned him, and gave him the Money,The Birth of o • r Saviour. but admitted him into his Guards.

7. It was now the Year of the World 3952, according to Bede, and the Hebrews; according to Euſebius, 5199; according to Oroſius, 5200; according to Iſidorus, 5219; according to the Aſtronomers, 5328; according to King Alphonſo, 6980; according to John Lucidus, 3960, (ſuch is the Variety of Computations;) and according to others, 3962. This laſt being, in my Opinion, the beſt Account, and followed in this Hiſtory, it muſt then be 2432 Years after the Flood, when, on the 25th of December, about Midnight, the REDEEMER of Mankind was born in the Stable at Bethlehem; wonderful Signs preceding his Birth. The Angels deſcended, ſinging, Glory to GOD on high, and on Earth, Peace unto Men of Good Will: They ſpread abroad the News of that wonderful Birth; and awaked the Shepherds, to behold the LAMB of GOD. In the mean while, the Three Kings of the Eaſt travelled, conducted by a miraculous STAR, to pay their Adoration to the KING of Kings. Signs of our Saviour's Birth in Spain.

8. Spain wanted not its particular Signs of the Bleſſing communicated to Mankind that happy Night. That very Night was enlighten'd with a glorious bright-ſhining Cloud, which not only diffuſed a Light equal to the Noon-day-Sun, but alſo an Heat nothing inferiour to it. This Cloud drove away to the Weſt, and ſet in the Ocean; at ſuch time as the Morning-Beams appearing, no Diſtinction could be made between Day and Night. And that Portugal might not want ſome ſingular Tokens of the Coming of the GOD of Peace, the Idol of the falſe God Endovelicus, whoſe Temple was near Villavicioſa, fell from the Altar, to the Ground; and though of Maſſy Silver, it was broke into ſeveral Pieces, which, for the Rarity, were ſent to Rome, where many other Idols had been deſtroyed at the ſame Hour. Beſides this, an extraordinary Light appeared (like that which was ſeen all over Spain) upon the Promontory called Barbaricus, now Serra da Arabida.

The End of the Firſt BOOK.

☞ Note, That hitherto we have diminiſhed the Years, from the Flood, till the Coming of CHRIST; henceforward we ſhall increaſe them, from his Birth, to the End of the Hiſtory.

THE HISTORY OF PORTUGAL. The Second BOOK.

CHAP. I. All that hapned remarkable in Luſitania under the Roman Emperors, from the Birth of our Saviour Jeſus Chriſt, till the Year of Grace 260.

1. THE whole Univerſe being reſtored to Peace by the Birth of the King of Peace,Peace after the Birth of Chriſt. Auguſtus Caeſar cauſed the Gates of the Temple of Janus to be ſhut. This was the third and laſt time thoſe Gates were cloſed, and Auguſtus the remaining part of his Life, enjoyed a wonderful Felicity. Our Luſitania had its ſhare in this Tranquility, having entirely ſubmitted it ſelf to the Roman Yoak, and now reaping the Fruits of Peace under its Government. Quadratus, and Titus Flavius Caudianus were Legates or Pretors at this time, as appears by ſeveral Ancient Inſcriptions found upon Stones. Not far from this time the Luſitanians inhabiting Vouga, or Vacca, made an expedition as far as the Cities Aſſota, and Lacedemona, in whoſe Territory they founded a Town, which of the Name of their own Country they called Vacca. and being delighted with the pleaſantneſs of the Place, they added the word Chara, whereby it came to be called Charavacca. The News of the Death of the Emperor Auguſtus, being brought into Luſitania, his Funeral Honours were performed with no leſs Grandeur than they had been at Rome. Hiſpania Ʋlterior which includes Portugal, was at this time Governed by the Proconſul Vibius Serenus, whoſe unlimitted Avarice was the cauſe he exerciſed many Cruelties towards the People; nor were the Spaniſh Mines and Rivers, yielding Yearly three Millions of Crowns in Gold, ſufficient to ſatisfy his unmeaſurable Covetouſneſs.

2. Tiberius having ſucceeded Auguſtus in the Empire, Tiberius ſucceeds Auguſtus in the Empire. appeared no leſs inſatiable than his Lieutenant. The Luſitanians by their Ambaſſadors, asked leave to Erect a Temple to him and his Mother Druſilla, which he, pretending Modeſty, refuſed: But in Reality was more deſirous of their Gold, than of their Adoration. To ſhew that Learning was then eſteemed here, ſeveral Laſitanians went into Italy, only to ſee the famous Hiſtorian Titus Livius; with them went Ambaſſadors from Lisbon, to give an Account of a Prodigy there ſeen. It was a perfect Man coming out of the Sea, who ſitting upon the Rocks, ſounded a great Shell as if it had been a Horn, ſo loud and ſhrill, that it drew the People thither to ſee who it was. Admiring the ſight of that Creature, they ſent that Embaſſage, which is a token no ſuch Creature had been ſeen before; tho' Authors affirm that ſeveral have appeared ſince. The Roman Emperors were Lords of our Kingdom of Luſitania for ſome Ages, but for Brevity ſake, I will not mention them all as they ſucceeded one another, but only ſpeak of thoſe, who left ſomething memorable among us.

3. After Tiberius, Caius Caligula. the Imperial Crown was put upon the Head of Caius Caligula, whoſe horrid courſe of Life made the wickedneſs of his Predeceſſor be looked upon as innocence. Caligula in the 4th. Year of his Reign was Murthered,St. James the Apoſtle in Spain. as had been his Predeceſſor: During his Reign, St. James the Apoſtle came into Spain, where he Preached the Goſpel, and converted many by virtue of the mighty Miracles he Wrought. Among the reſt, he is ſaid to have raiſed to life a Citizen of Braga by extraction, a Jew called Samuel the Younger, or Malachias the Elder Son, to the Prophet Ʋrias, who had been Buried near 600 Years; him he called Peter, and conſtituted the firſt Biſhop of Braga, and the firſt in all Spain: 44. This Biſhop ſuffered Martyrdom at Rates, four Leagues from Braga, and is therefore called St. Peter of Rates. Another of his Diſciples St. James left in the Church of Cinania, once a populous City, now a poor place ſcarce the ſhaddow of what it was, between Braga and Guimaraens upon the River Ave. In this ſame place he was Martyred by the Neighbouring People, in memory whereof, they to this day as it were acknowledging the crime, reſort to his Church bare-footed, and with Cords about them. The Martyrs name was Torquatus, now corruptly called Torcade; St. James embarking at Corunna, ſailed into England, in whoſe abſence Peter the Archbiſhop of Braga, having ſpread the Faith made ſeveral Biſhops.46. As the Nuptials of a little King's Son were Celebrating on the ſhoar of Bouzas, not far from Porto, the Bride-groom being on Horſe-back among many others, ſuddenly there appeared a Ship at Sea; When it drew near, the Bride-groom was carried away by his Horſe through the Water, and ſuddenly appeared upon the Ship covered with Croſſes and Shells: Wondring what this ſhould mean, he asked of thoſe in the Ship, who told him, They brought the Body of St. James the Apoſtle, who had wrought that Miracle to convert him and the Neighbouring People; and a voice from Heaven ſaid, it was the Will of God, that all thoſe who went to viſit the Apoſtle's Sepulcher, ſhould be ſo adorned with Croſſes. The Bridegroom returned aſhoar, his Horſe treading the Water, as if it had been firm Land, whereupon he and all preſent were Baptized: Thus much may ſuffice as to the Preaching of St. James the Apoſtle, and the bringing of his Body after his Death into Spain.

4. After Caligula Reigned,56. Claudius, a Prince as fooliſh as his Predeceſſor was wicked;The Emperors Claudius and Nero. no Memory of him remains in Portugal, it had been well if there were none in the World. Of Nero, his Succeſſor, there are ſtill many Monuments in Luſitania, and alſo of his Mother • g • ippina, for to her they Erected Statues. In the time of Nero, Silvius Otho Governed Portugal, the Emperor conferred that Honour upon him, the more freely in his abſence to enjoy his Wife Popea, whoſe incontinency gave occaſion for him to fall in love with her Beauty. Ten Years did Otho Govern this Province, with ſo great Equity and Moderation, that he obliged the People afterwards to aſſiſt him towards obtaining the Empire. A great number of Martyrs ſuffered under this cruel Emperor, as well in Spain, as in other parts:Galba. Next to Nero, Galba aſcended the Imperial Throne, rather for the hatred all Men bore his Predeceſſor, than for any Merit of his own. Otho then Governor of Luſitania, in Revenge of the wrong done him in the Perſon of his Wife Popea, aſſiſted him: Nevertheleſs, once poſſeſſed of the Government, he grew as odious as he had been before deſirable, and therefore having held it but Eight Months was Murthered.Otho. His Death opened the way for Otho, who had won the hearts of all Men, with much Bounty and Clemency, to aim at the Crown. Otho, to gratifie the Affections of the Luſitanians, granted great Priviledges to many Towns, but particularly to Merida, then the Metropolis of the Province; only three Months laſted the Sovereignty of Otho, for underſtanding that Vitellius with the German Army, by which he was ſaluted Emperor, was marching againſt him, he in deſpair Slew himſelf;Vitellius. nor did Vitellius hold it above Eight Months.

5. Veſpaſian ſucceeded Vitellius, Veſpaſian and by his Prudence and Moderation, cheared the hearts of all his People: Luſitania was particularly favoured by him, for he adorned it with noble Works; one of them was the great Road he made from Braga to Orenſe the ſpace of Fifteen Leagues, which breaking through many rough and uncooth places, runs ſo ſmooth, there is not the leaſt Aſcent or Deſcent in it. Near to the Town of Chaves (of him called Aquae Flaviae) he built a Bridge over the River Tamaga, 80. with a large Inſcription on it: Veſpaſian died, having Reigned Nine Years and a half, and left the Empire to his two Sons,Titus and Domitian Titus the Good, and Domitian the Wicked. During their ſway, Luſitania was divided into three Diſtricts, whoſe heads were Merida, Beja and Santarem. In the three were Forty Six Towns of Note, five of them were Roman Colonies, to wit, Merida, Medellia, Norba Ceſarea near Alcantara, Braga and Santarem, beſides others that had the Liberties of Rome or Latium, under the Name of Municipia. The Limits of Luſitania were along the Sea Coaſt from the Mouth of the River Guadiana, to that of Duero, and thence to the River Minho: Towards the inland, it ran from Guadiana to Medina del Campo, including the City Salamanca with all Eſtremadura, bordered by the River Duero. Nerva. Nerva, the ſucceeding Emperor, much mended the ſtate of Rome and the whole Empire, but chiefly by adopting Trajan the Spaniard, ſo that ſtill a better Emperor followed a good one. Portugal retains no Monument of Nerva; only it appears by a Stone found in the Ruins of Atilia, which was between Genoa and Tortona, that ſeveral Troops of Luſitanians ſerved under the Imperial Banners.

6. Tho' Trajan began his Reign with great moderation,Trajan. yet as is uſual in great Empires, many places Rebelled, which were afterwards ſubdued by his Generals. He adorned this Kingdom with many Publick and Majeſtick Structures, not laying the Burden of the Expence upon the People, but defraying it out of his own Revenue; among theſe Works is ſtill famous the Bridge he Built over Tagus, called the Bridge of Trajan, till the Moores gave it the Name of the Bridge of Alcantara. It conſiſts of ſix Arches, the two middlemoſt whereof being the largeſt reach over the River, when there are no Floods: The length of it is 670 Foot, the Breadth 28, and the height above 200; the Stones are all of one Bigneſs, four Foot in length, and two in Breadth. Between the two middle Arches on both ſides, is an Inſcription in Marble, to this Effect: To the Emperor Caeſar Auguſtus Nerva Trajanus, Son to the Divine Nerva, Conqueror of Germany and Dacia, high Prieſt, Father of his Country, who was Eight times Tribune, and Six times Conſul: On both ſides of this Inſcription, were the Names of the Towns that contributed towards the Fabrick; near to the Bridge is a Church, tho' little in it ſelf, yet conſiderable in the Workmanſhip: It is but twenty Foot in length, and ten in breadth, but being cut out of the Rock, conſiſts of only one Stone. It is now Dedicated to St. Julian, formerly to all the Gods as the Rotunda at R • me; in it is a Roman Inſcription containing theſe Words▪ Con • ecrated to the Emperor Nerva Trajanus, Caeſar Auguſtus, Germanicus, Dacicus. Another Bridge, begun by Veſpatian, at Chaves, was alſo finiſhed by Trajan; as appears by the Inſcriptions upon it.

7. The Luſitanians, The Luſitanians revolt, and are reduced by Trajan. under the uſual Pretence of Oppreſſion, broke out into open Rebellion, and committed many Inſolencies. For the ſuppreſſing of whom, Trajan ſent 14 Legions, which utterly deſtroyed many populous Towns and Cities. One of theſe Cities was Lamego, which now ſtands not far from its antient Seat, on the South ſide of the River Duero; and is one of the beſt Biſhopricks in the Kingdom. In the 14 Legions were many Luſitanians, who, in that common Calamity, helped much to the preſerving their Country from utter Extirpation. Trajan died a natural Death; which was then looked upon as no ſmall Rarity. His Fleets had before ſailed down the Rivers Tigris and Euphrates, into the Perſian Gulph, and thence into the Indian Ocean; where taking ſome Veſſels that came from Bengale, he got much Information concerning thoſe Countries: Age, and other Cares, hinder'd him from making a farther Progreſs in thoſe Diſcoveries.

8. Adrian next aſcended the Imperial Throne;Adrian. who thinking it impoſſible to maintain all the Conqueſts of the Empire, he wholly abandoned them. To ſecure the reſt of that vaſt Monarchy, he placed Foreign Governors over all the Provinces. Over the Luſitanians, he placed Andaluzians; and over them, Luſitanians: Theſe governed ſo well, that two of them had Statues erected to their Memory. Quintus Pontius Severus, one of the two, was born at Braga: And Caius Caretius Fuſius, the other, at Chaves. Other Monuments there are of Adrian, in Portugal, but not material to Hiſtory. He reigned almoſt 21 Years.140. Antoninus Pius, his Succeſſor,Antoninus Pius. held the Empire 22 Years, but left no Memorial in Portugal. About theſe Times was laid the firſt Foundation of the City Baſto, (afterwards Baſta,) among the Baſtetani: As alſo Baſto, between the Rivers Duero and Minho; whereof only the Name is now preſerved, in a miſerable poor Village. Then alſo, or ſoon after, an Heretick, called Mark, laboured to infect the People of Valencia, in the ſame Province, between Duero and Minho; and though driven thence, failed not of ſome Followers among the Women, but thoſe of the meaneſt ſort;162. for the others abhorred him. Great Troubles happen'd in Spain, Marcus Aurelius. but moſt in the Province of Luſitania, during the Reign of Marcus Aurelius. A vaſt Multitude of Mauritanians, The Mauritanians ravage Spain. being in Rebellion againſt the Emperor, came over into Spain; and having robbed the Sea-port Towns, they boldly pierced into the In-land. Portugal was ſo involved in this Calamity, that it came near to utter Deſolation: All that lay along the Coaſt, from the Cape of St. Vincent, to the Mouth of the River Duero, was conſumed with Fire and Sword: Lisbon held out ſeveral furious Aſſaults, by the Strength of its Situation: Porto, after a vigorous Reſiſtance, was forced to Article. After having committed all manner of Outrages, the Africans put to Sea, for fear of the Roman Legions, and Luſitanian Forces, which were upon their March towards them. For above 70 Years, in which 13 Emperors reigned, till Maximin, we are in Darkneſs as to the Affairs of Portugal: For, though there are ſome old Inſcriptions extant, they only ſerve to prove there were ſuch Emperors; which is not to our purpoſe, ſince our Subject is only what relates to Portugal.

9. The Memory of Maximin, 239. the Succeſſor of Alexander Severus, Maximin is preſerved in the City Braga, in a Street and Gate of his Name. He alſo made ſeveral Ways and Bridges in that Country, as appears by Inſcriptions upon Stones. Some other Reigns paſſed, without any thing remarkable.269. In that of the careleſs Galienus, Galienus. a Plague came out of the East, bearing down all to the West; and raged ſo violently in Luſitania, that the Cities were almoſt left deſolate, and the Fields untilled. Galienus, awaken'd at this Scourge, ordered the Perſecution againſt the Chriſtians, which had been continued ever ſince the Time of Decius, to ceaſe. This Perſecution had filled Heaven with Martyrs;Perſecution under him. and alſo terrified others in ſuch a manner, that they renounced the Faith. Among the latter, were, Marcialis, Biſhop of Merida; and Baſilides, of Aſtorga. Elianus, or Lelius, Deacon of Merida, a Man of great Learning and Vertue, aſſembled a National Council in that City; where the two Idolatrous Biſhops were depoſed. They, to recover their Honour, feigned Repentance: And St. Stephen, then Pope, believing the Fiction, ordered them to be reſtored; but his Command was not obeyed by the Council, who therein took the Advice of St. Cyprian, then Biſhop of Carthage. Another Council was held at Braga, to decide whether the Baptiſm of Hereticks, done with an Intention, was valid: And it paſſed in the Affirmative. After the Plague, followed a no leſs Evil; which was, an Inundation of Germans, over all the Provinces of the Empire. Moſt Places now known in Portugal only by their Ruins, were by them overthrown, and not by the Goths: For, the Germans deſigning to return home, ſpoiled all they could not carry away; whereas the Goths, coming to ſettle, ſpared much, for their own Uſe. Thus ended the Empire of Galienus.

CHAP. II. The Hereſie of Priſcilian. The Coming into Spain of the Vandals, Alans, Suevians and Goths. The Kingdom of the Suevians ſetled in Portugal. And all other Paſſages of Note, from the Year 271, to the Year 448.

1. Claudius II. and Aurelianus were Succeſſors to Galienus, 271. in the Empire.Claudius and Aurelianus. The latter was he that overcame the moſt Warlike Zenobia, Queen of Palmira. Under theſe Emperors ſuffered Martyrdom nine Siſters, the Daughters of Lucius Catelius, or Caius Atilius, Governor of Galicia and Luſitania; as ſome Authors have it, born at Braga; but others ſay, he was a German. Theſe things are very obſcure, and uncertain; as are all the Affairs of Luſitania, till the Time of Conſtantine the Great. Only this is certain, That a a great Number of Martyrs ſuffered under the Heathen Emperors,311. throughout all Spain; and conſequently, Portugal had a great Share in them.Conſtantine the Great. The Emperor Conſtantine, after quieting the Troubles of Spain, the better to ſettle the Spiritual Government, aſſembled a National Council at Toledo: The Church ſettled. In it the Metropolitan Churches were ſettled; which were, Braga and Merida, for Luſitania; Toledo, Sevil and Cordova, for the reſt of Spain. Another Council was afterwards held at Iliberi, which was near Granada, for ſettling many Things relating to the Affairs of the Church. There met at it 19 Biſhops, 3 whereof went out of Portugal; which were, Vincentius, of Oſſonoba, in Algarve; Januarius, of Alcazar de Sal; and Quincianus, of Evora. Conſtantine regulated the Government of the Empire, reducing it to a better Form than any of his Predeceſſors had done. He employed Spaniſh Forces in remote Parts: In Egypt was a Body of Spaniſh Horſe, and another of Luſitanian Foot: Alſo Spaniſh Horſe, in Arabia; and others, in other Places. Conſtantine favoured Luſitania, beſtowing great Privileges on it and eaſed it of heavy Taxes. Theſe are all the Memorials that remain of him, in this Kingdom: Nor is there any of five of his Succeſſors.

2. In this Age, Priſcilian the Heretick condemned. the Hereſie of Priſcilian was condemned at Rome, in France, and Spain; he having before ſuffered Death for it. This Hereſie was firſt broached in Egypt, and thence brought into Spain, by one Mark, who ſoon gained the Affections of ſome. Ladies, becauſe he allowed (among his other Tenets) that Married People might be divorced, only upon Diſlike of one another. A certain Lady, called Ag •• pe, was the great Favourer of this new Doctrine, and in her Houſe it was taught; one Helpidius, a Grammarian, being the chief Profeſſor. Priſcilianus, born in Galicia, with ſome Smattering he had of Rhetorick and Philoſophy, and a little Skill in Magick, of a Diſciple, in a few Days became ſo abſolute a Maſter of this Hereſie▪ that it ever after took Name of him. A Synod, aſſembled at Zaragoza, condemned all the Profeſſors of this Hereſie; yet they prevailed ſo far againſt this Decree, that Priſcilian was made Biſhop of Avila: Upon Complaint made to the Emperor Gracian, he ordered that Priſcilian, and the other Heretical Biſhops, ſhould not only be expelled their Sees, but all Spain. After this, Priſcilian, with Bribes, obtained an Order from one of the Emperor's Secretaries, to be himſelf reſtored to his Biſhoprick; and the ſame for one of his Companions, the other being dead. The Catholick Biſhops flying to the Emperor for Redreſs, Priſcilian was▪ not only depoſed, but beheaded for his 〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉 Contumacy. The other Biſhop, called Inſtancius, recanted. Some of Priſcilian's Diſciples brought his Carcaſe into Spain, where he was reverenced as a Saint; and their moſt ſolemn Oaths were made by him. The Emperor Maximin would have put them all to the Sword, but St. Martin oppoſed it, being very angry that the Spaniſh Biſhops had proſecuted Priſcilian to Death: Nevertheleſs, Maximus defended the Biſhops, and was offended at St. Martin for oppoſing them.391. A ſecond Conſtantine filled the Imperial Throne, in the Perſon of Theodoſius; ſo equal was their Juſtice, Clemency and Religion. About this time there is ſome Account, that the Luſitanians of Ambracia built Placenſia, in the Province of Cantabria. There is ſtill a Town there of this Name, and we find one Protaſius Biſhop thereof, mentioned in the Fifth Council of Toledo. But let us come out of this Obſcurity, though not into full Light, yet to ſomewhat more Clearneſs, and ſpeak of the Coming of the Goths into Spain.

3. The Goths were deſcended of Magog, Goths, who they were. one of the Sons of Japhet, and Brother to Tubal, who firſt planted in Scandinavia, that vaſt Northern Tract of Land which, in the manner of a Peninſula, contains Sweden, Norway and Gothland: Out of the laſt came the Goths, well known in the World, no leſs for their many Victories, than for their beaſtly Barbarities: After this, broke out the Suevians, The Suevians, Vandals, Alans, Burgundians and Selingi. driven out of Sweden, by the Goths: And laſtly, came that Inundation of Vandals, Alans, Burgundians, Selingi, and other Northern Nations, out of the Countries about the River Tanais and the Palus Maeotis. Whilſt theſe Nations were yet employed in Germany and France, the Roman Army in Great Britain ſaluted two of their Generals, Marcus, and Gracianus, Emperors, ſucceſſively; and then killing them both, promoted Conſtantius; who fearing the like End as the others had met with, paſſed over into France; where joining with the greateſt Men, he made himſelf Maſter of moſt of that Country. Encouraged with this Succeſs, he ſent out ſeveral Commanders of Note to poſſeſs themſelves of Spain, expelling thoſe that govern'd there for the Emperor Honorius. There had been no Difficulty in compaſſing his Deſign, but for Didimus and Verinianus; who being then in Luſitania, haſted with a good Power, to ſecure the Paſſes of the Pyraenean Hills. However, Conſtans, the Son of Conſtantius, with certain▪ Veterane Legions, and ſome Troops of Alans and Suevians, all in Rebellion againſt the Empire, forced their Way: The two Brothers purſued; and overtaking him, they came to a Battel, in which the Imperialiſts were overthrown, and Conſtans obtained a compleat Victory. Thus the Spaniards were forced to ſubmit themſelves to Conſtans. The Guard of the Pyraenean Hills was committed to the Su • vians and Alans that they might keep out the other Barbarous Nations, diſperſed throughout France. Thus fluſhed with the rich Booty they had got in Spain, they invited the Vandals, Alans, Suevians and Selingi, whom they were to have kept out, into Spain. 416. Thoſe People, though under ſeveral Commanders, unanimous in the ſame purpoſe, paſſed the Mountains: Guadericus was King of the Vandals▪ Hermenericus, of the Suevians; and Reſplandianus, of the Alans. They over-ran all the Country, gaining ſeveral Victorie; ſo that the Roman Authority was wholly aboliſhed, and Spain entirely brought under that barbarous Tyranny: All the Civility and Policy learnt of the Romans, reduced to a Brutal Diſorder; and moſt of the antient Natives deſtroyed by Sword, Peſtilence and Famine.

4. The Vandals and Silingi planted themſelves in the Province of Betica: Alans and Suevians in Luſitania. The Alans and Suevians, in Galiciae and Luſitania. In this univerſal Deſolation, the Relicks of the Saints being deſtroyed, together with the Churches, Panoracius, Archbiſhop of Braga, gathered a Synod of ſome Biſhops, and ordered them to hide the Bodies of the Saints, ſo that ſome Memory of the Places might be preſerved to better Times. This was the Firſt Council of Braga. Firſt Council of Braga. In the mean while, the Invaders took Lisbon, Coimbra, Idanha, Merida, Aſtorga, and afterwards the reſt. Having divided the Lands,Kings of the Alans and Suevians. and Reſplandianus, King of the Alans, dying, Attaces ſucceeded him in the Kingdom of Luſitania, and ſettled his Court in the City Merida. Hermenericus, King of the Suevians, Rept Lisbon, and all as far as Algarve, with a part of Galicia. Both theſe Nations, in proceſs of Time, became more tractable, and joined with the Natives. Attaces now grown powerful, became terrible to his Neighbours; ſometimes breaking into Celtiberia, and ſometimes into Carpentania: Laſtly, he fell upon Hermenericus, King of the Suevians, reſiding at Lisbon: From him beſides other Lands, he took the City Colimbria, ſeated then where now is Conderia the Old. To ennoble this his Conqueſt, he laid the Foundation of another City, on the Banks of the River Mondego, which is now the Univerſity of Coimbra. This Prince, being an Arian Heretick, obliged the Catholicks, and even the Prelates before taken, to work at this Building. Whilſt he was buſie at this Structure, Hermenericus having gathered Forces, and joined with Gundericus, came as far as Porto, Porto re-built. then an Heap of Ruins: But fearing leſt Attaces ſhould there encounter him, he fortified himſelf, and that ſo effectually, that People flocking thither, the City was re-built, and called New Portucale, and Fiſtavole, which, in the Suevian Language, ſignified, the New Shoar▪ This was the ſecond Foundation of Porto. Hermenericus perceiving that Attaces came not to moleſt him in his new Work, marched to diſturb him; but being overthrown, he was glad to ſue for Peace. The Conditions were ſuch as pleaſed the Alans; but particularly, that which contained his marrying Cindaſunda, the Daughter of the Suevian King, a Lady of incomparable Beauty and Vertue. Hermenericus carried the Bride to the new City Coimbra, where the Nuptials were ſolemnized with the greateſt Magnificence that had been ſeen among the Barbarians.

5. Attaces, to expreſs to his Father-in-Law how firmly he intended to obſerve the new-ſettled Friendſhip, cauſed Cindaſunda to be painted on his Colours, ſtanding upon a Pedeſtal; with a Green Dragon on the one ſide, and a Red Lion on the other. By thoſe two Creatures, were ſignified, the two Kings, before Competitors, now united by her: The Work-men, to flatter their King, carved the ſame upon many Stones; which have been ſo preſerved,Arms of Porto. that it is now the Coat of Arms of that City. Cindaſunda, who was a Catholick, privately favoured thoſe that the King forced to labour at his Structures: But particularly, ſhe took Compaſſion on the Prieſts and Biſhops; and among them, the Biſhop Elipanidus, and the Prieſt Eſenus. She, with her Beauty and Intreaties, ſo mollified the King, that many Catholicks were delivered from that Slavery. They lived ſome Time together very unanimouſly: He employed himſelf in endeavouring to ſubdue ſuch Provinces as yet remained ſubject to the Roman Empire; but the Romans, joining with the Goths, defended themſelves; as will appear by the Sequel.

6. The Emperor Honorius, 417. then at Ravenna, ſeeing the mighty Decay of the Empire, for Conſtantius was poſſeſſed of a great part of France; while, Ataulfus, the Goth, held Gallia Narbonenſis; and the Vandals, Suevians and Alans, Spain. Againſt all theſe Enemies, he made choice of Conſtantius, a Noble Roman; who beſieged Conſtantine in Arles, and drove him, for fear, to enter into Orders: Yet this availed him not, for he was put to Death. Conſtantius deſigned next to turn his victorious Arms againſt Conſtans, but underſtood that he was killed by Geronicus, who rebelling, had proclaimed Emperor a Friend of his own, called Maximus. This Geronicus paſſed over into France: And hearing that Conſtantius, having ſlain Conſtantine, was coming upon him, he returned into Spain, and, in Scorn, was murder'd by the Roman Legions. Maximus fearing the like Death, fled, and ended his Days in Miſery. In the mean time, Honorius having, by his General Conſtantius, reduced France and Great Britain, he employed him againſt Ataulfus, King of the Goths, The Goths enter Spain in Gallia Narbonenſis. The Goth hard preſſed, by the Way of Rouſſillon, broke into Spain, committing greater Outrages than the Alans, Vandals, Suevians or Silingi had done.418. After many Events which appertain not to our Hiſtory, the Goths came to Compoſition with Honorius. But it was not ſo with the Alans, who poſſeſſed the greateſt part of Portugal, and continued their Conqueſts; treating the Vandals and Suevians, not as their Fellows in Arms, but as their Vaſſals. This put all Spain into a Flame, every one ſtanding up for his Liberty, as Attaces lifted up himſelf, to Lord it over all. That each Nation might be the more at leiſure to follow their deſperate Deſigns, they all writ to the Emperor, to this Effect: Preſerve the Peace, Sir, with us all; Take Hoſtages from us all: Let us fight; for if we kill one another, the Loſs is our own, and yours the Fruit of the Victory, whoever has the better: Your greateſt Advantage, is, to ſee us all conſumed. The War was accordingly begun, the Alans commencing it againſt the Vandals and Silingi. Conſtantius came to th • War, bringing with him Walia King of the Goths, whoſe Reſidence was in Gatalonia: And Attaces, not able to withſtand that Power, fled into Portugal.

7. The Victors purſued, and Attaces giving them Battel, was overthrown, though joined by the Native Luſitanians: Thoſe that eſcaped out of the Battel, fled; ſome into Galicia, to Gundericus; others to Liſbon, to the Suevians; ſeeking the Protection of thoſe they had before proſecuted as Enemies. Thus they reſted a while, without any King: But Conſtantius being called away, to appeaſe other Troubles in Italy, the Alans and Luſitanians, before diſperſed, began to take heart, and recover what they had loſt; founding alſo many new Towns. Among theſe, were, Albuquerque and Terabrica; which laſt was rather repaired, being called Alankerken, which ſignifies, The Church of the Alans; and now, corruptly, Alanquer. Whilſt the Alans, thus without any King, only following their Generals, paid Tribute to the Emperor;The Suevians incorporate with the antient Luſitanians. Hermenericus, the Suevian King, at Lisbon, applied himſelf to the repairing of the Towns that had been deſtroyed; treating the Native Luſitanians no otherwiſe than his own Country-men. The Luſitanians having the free Liberty of their Religion, and being equally admitted to all Honours with the Suevians, the two Nations joined Marriage; and by that Means became ſo entirely one, that there was no knowing the Suevian from the Luſitanian, or the contrary. Being thus joined into one Body, they could afterwards never be parted; but notwithſtanding the Invaſion of the Goths, the Inhabitants of Portugal were afterwards called Suevians. Thus the Portugueſes are deſcended from the Suevians, no leſs Noble than the Goths, if either of thoſe Barbarous Nations deſerve to be eſteemed Honourable: And thus the Province of Luſitania loſt that Name, and was long after called Suevia.

8. The Alans enjoyed Tranquility,419. without any King; as did the Suevians, or Portugueſes, under their Sovereign Hermenericus; till Gundericus, King of the Vandals, thinking it eaſie to ſubdue the Alans in Luſitania, and the Silingi in Andaluzia, if Hermenericus were once oppreſſed, he broke the Peace with the Suevians; and ruſhing ſuddenly, with Fire and Sword, into their Territories; Hermenericus, though ſurprized at this unexpected Invaſion, gathering his Forces together, received the Enemy ſo ſucceſsfully, that he ſent him to ſeek new Seats in the Iſlands of Majorca and Minorca; where we will leave him, to be ſpoken of by thoſe Hiſtorians to whom it belongs.420. Genſericus, the Brother of Gundericus, The Suevians, Alans and Silingi join in League againſt the Romans. ſucceeded him: Who underſtanding that Etius, Honorius's General, was coming into Spain, to revenge the Wrongs done by his Brother, he joined in League with Hermenericus King of the Suevians, and with the Alans and Silingi; believing none would dare to oppoſe their United Power. At Merida they Muſtered their Forces, Etius dreading their Multitude; but much more ſurprized at the death of the Emperor,423. attempted nothing upon them. Thus Genſericus was left at leaſure to paſs over into Africk, where he utterly aboliſhed the Name of the Roman Empire, and Hermenericus, 427. whilſt the Vandals were employed in Africk, enlarged the Borders of his Kingdom to almoſt the ſame extent it now bears.

9. Valentinian the Emperor,Wars betwixt the Romans and Suevians. who ſucceeded Honorius, underſtanding the Vandals were gone over into Africk, Commanded his General Sebaſtian to invade the Alans left in Luſitania. Merida and all that Territory was eaſily taken from them, as was Lisbon and Eſtremadura from the Suevians. Sebaſtian now Victorious, forgetting his Duty, cauſed himſelf to be Proclaimed King of what part he had recovered of Luſitania; yet his Friends failing him, he was ſoon killed, and by his Death the Alans and Suevians had an opportunity of recovering Merida and Lisbon. Hermenericus grown Old and Infirm, cauſed his Son Richila to be Proclaimed King, who proved one of the moſt fortunate Princes of the Suevians; whilſt Hermenericus rejoyced in the hopes of ſurviving in the Perſon of his Son, Andebalus the Imperial General was on his march to recover what Sebaſtian had loſt. Richila to begin his Reign honourably, gathered a mighty Power, and meeting Andebalus on the Banks of the River Xenil, then called Silingus, ſlew him and the greateſt part of his Army.

10. All Andaluzia eaſily ſubmitted to the Victorious King, Richila makes himſelf Maſter of Luſitania and Andaluzia. as did alſo Merida, where there had been an Imperial Garriſon ever ſince Sebaſtian took it. All Luſitania in like manner was brought under, and Richila became abſolute in Andaluzia and Luſitania. Old Hermenericus died contentedly, leaving ſuch an Heir, in the Town of Britonium near Viana de Caminha on the mouth of the River Minho. 440. Another Author who calls him Monarch of Spain, ſays, he was drowned in the River Guadiana near unto Merida. Richila being ſenſible how much more eaſie it is to gain, than to preſerve▪ too large a Dominion, voluntarily reſigned up Cartagena and Carpentania to the Romans, and entring into League with them, by that means eſtabliſhed a large and peaceable Kingdom.448. He died Eight Years after his Father, and left his Son Ricciarius to ſucceed him, being equal to him in valour, but more fortunate in the true knowledge of the Evangelical Law, which he profeſſed living, and adhered to at his death.

CHAP. III. The Kingdom of the Suevians ſubdued by the Goths, two Kings ſet up by their conſent, all again reduced under one with the other remarkable occurrences between the Years of Grace 448 and 560.

1. RIcciarius ſucceeded his Father Richila, 448. not only in the Kingdom of Portugal, Ricciarius his Reign. but the greateſt part of Spain. The beginning of his Reign was diſturbed with ſome Conſpiracies of the Great Men, but he privately took off many of them, and by that means ſecured his Life and Kingdom. He Married a Daughter of Theodoredus, King of the Goths; her Name is not known: Ricciarius after his Marriage, raiſing a great Army, made War upon thoſe parts of Navarre, which were yet ſubject to the Roman Juriſdiction, and through them he forced his way into France, to ſee his Father-in-law Theodoredus. The old Man perceiving his aſpiring Spirit, gave him conſiderable ſupplies for the carrying on of his Deſigns. In his return, he conquered the Province of Tarragona and Carpentania, which his Father had abandoned to the Romans. In Aragon, he took Zaragoza, and Lerida in Catalonia; after plundering the Province of Cartagena, he returned loaded with Booty and Honour into Luſitania. Ricciarius being now at reſt,451. his Father-in-law Theodoredus died, and Theodoricus his Son ſucceeded him: Him Ricciarius thought to have been no leſs forward toward his Aſſiſtance, than the Father had been, and upon this conceit, he reſolved to conquer the other Lands of the Empire. The Goth who was in League with the Romans, and feared the Ambition of his Brother-in-law might involve him in his own Ruin, adviſed him to moderate his extravagant deſires. Ricciarius offended at this wholeſome advice, marched againſt his Brother-in-law with a powerful Army; Theodoricus was not backward to meet him, being ſtrengthned with Succours from the Kings of France and Burgundy. He is overthrown by Theodoricus King of the Goths. The two Armies furiouſly ingaged in the Plains about Aſtorga, both Kings were preſent in all places, where the greateſt Danger was, Encouraging their Soldiers, and the Men fought as thoſe who had their Kings to be Spectators of their Valour. At laſt Ricciarius was utterly overthrown with the Slaughter of all the flower of the Suevians.

2. Ricciarius after this rout fled to the Sea-ſide, Ricciarius his end. and Embarking, thought to have got over into Africk, to call the Vandals and Alans to his aſſiſtance, but by a violent Storm was drove to the River of Porto. Thoſe People to gain the Favour of the Conqueror, who was now ſubduing the Province between the Rivers Duero and Minho, ſecured and delivered him up to Theodoricus. He Governed by Paſſion, cut off his Head, and in him periſhed the Glory of the Suevian Kingdom, ſo that it never after roſe to any Grandeur: His Death was the more lamented, for that he was a Prince zealous of the true Religion. Accordingly in his life-time, he aſſembled a National Synod at Aquae Celenae, a Town in Galicia, now called St. George of Codeſ • da; here ſeveral Hereſies were Condemned, and particularly that of Priſcilian. The Victorious Theodoricus laid Siege to Braga, which was ſoon Surrendred to him: Here he left one Aliulfus Governour, whilſt he croſſing the River Duero, went on to conquer all that had been ſubject to the Suevian King; all yielded to him without any oppoſition, except the City Merida, the Garriſon and Inhabitants of which place were ſo hardy, as to meet the Goths in the Feild, which Theodoricus ſo highly reſented, that he promiſed to raſe the City, but the Virgin St. Eulalia is ſaid to have appeared to him in a Dream, and deterred him from putting his deſign in Execution.

3. Theodoricus was upon his return to France, Theodoricus having conquered Spain, puts it under Governours. when he had intelligence, that Aliulfus whom he had made Governour of Braga, had aſſumed the Title of King, and raiſed a conſiderable Army to maintain it. But giving Battle to Nepocianus Theodoricus his General loſt his life: From that time the Suevians remained ſubject to the Goths. All things being thus quieted, Theodoricus went away to France, leaving Governours over all his Conqueſts. The People conſidering the oppreſſion they lay under, by the ill Adminiſtration of theſe Governours, and wanting the power to Revolt, had recourſe to the Biſhops and Clergy, praying them to intercede with Theodoricus, that he would appoint a King over them, whom they might obey, and who yet might be ſubordinate to him. The Biſhops undertook the Buſineſs, and Idacius Prelate of Lamego, having propoſed the matter of the Embaſſy to Theodoricus in France, he tho' an Arrian, reſpecting the Character of the Embaſſadors, not only granted their requeſt, but allowed the People to chooſe a King among themſelves, to Govern them according to their Ancient Laws, only paying ſome ſmall acknowledgment to the Kings of the Goths. Two Kings ſet up in Luſitania. As ſoon as the Biſhops returned to Braga, joyning with the Laity, they choſe for their King one Maſdra the Son of Maſila. This, which was intended for the peace of the Country, proved its greateſt Confuſion, for ſome of the Nobility who were not preſent at the Election, ſet up for their King one Franta, who preſently poſſeſſed himſelf of all the Lands along the Coaſt of Galicia, with the Cities of Aſtorga, Orenſe and Iria Flavia. Maſdra held all Luſitania, and was accounted King of the Suevians; he thought by his ſubmiſſion and paying the Tribute, to gain the favour of Theodoricus, and obtain Aid againſt his Competitor: But, the Goth politickly thinking it better the Kingdom ſhould be divided, as being thereby the leſs capable of Rebelling againſt him, accepted of the ſubmiſſion of them both; for Franta had ſent to pay his obedience with no leſs ſpeed than the other.

4. The Kingdom of the Suevians thus divided,457. fell into thoſe Calamities which commonly attend States that depend between Competitors. Two Years the Wars continued very furious, during which time ſo many Towns about the Frontiers were ſubverted, as might well have contented either party; but at laſt both of them grown weary,460. gave over the ſtrife. Maſdra who had the better Title died, and left a Son called Remiſmundus his Succeſſor; he conſidering how little had been gained on either ſide by the War, not only made Peace, but entred into League with his Competitor. Thus with their united Forces, they conquered ſeveral parts of Luſitania, which owned neither of them, but either followed their own Captains, or had again put themſelves under the Roman Empire. Thus done, they both returned home ſatisfied, having enlarged their Dominions, which they would have waſted by waging War upon one another.A prodigious Birth. Two Years Franta enjoyed Peace, at the end whereof he died, leaving the Crown to his Brother Frumarius: At this time hapned a Prodigy in the Territory of Braga, which was the Birth of two Children, each of them having two heads like one another, and of two ſeveral Sexes. Remiſmundus and Frumarius falling at variance about Precedency, took up Arms by force, whereof the latter • gained of the other the City Flavia, now Chaves, in which and all its Territory, he ſpared not even the Stones, all the Country was conſumed with Fire and Sword. Remiſmundus was ſatisfied with doing as much harm in his Enemies Country, as he received in his own; he took by open force the Cities of Orenſe and Lugo, in which he exerciſed the utmoſt Efforts of his Fury.

5. This Deſolation continued for the ſpace of two Years,464. when Death put a ſtop to it by taking away Frumarius, The Suevian Kingdom again united under Remiſmundus. and his ſubjects having left him, for whom before they had forfeited their quiet, ſubmitted themſelves to Remiſmundus, who thus became abſolute and ſole King of the Suevians. He preſently thought of recovering all that remained of Luſitania, and paſſing over the River Duero with his Army, marched to the Ancient Coimbra, now Condeixa, which the Romans had Rebuilt and Fortified. It was then a place impregnable, and accordingly put a ſtop for a while to Remiſmundus; but he perſiſting before it, had it at laſt ſurrendred upon Honourable Conditions; though, contrary to his Faith given, he broke the Conditions, robbing the Garriſon, and raſing the City. Lisbon made ſuch a vigorous Defence, that he began to deſpair of carrying it; but a Citizen called Luſidius privately, gave him Entrance into it, ſo that he was within before the Townsmen could put themſelves in order to oppoſe him. Remiſmundus thus poſſeſſed of all thoſe Dominions before divided, fearing leaſt Theodoricus the Goth might grow jealous of his great power, ſent him an account of his Victories with the beſt of the ſpoiles,He Marries the Daughter of Theodoricus. aſſuring him of the continuance of his Fidelity to the Gothiſh Kings. Theodoricus overcome with this Generoſity, ſent him his Daughter for Wife, with a great Maſs of Treaſure, under the charge of his Ambaſſador Salanus.

6. This was an unhappy Match for Luſitania, The Arian Hereſie firſt ſpread in Luſitania. for the Suevians being before true Sons of the Catholick Church, were now infected with the Arian Hereſie, taught them by one Ajax a Galatian, whom the Queen being her ſelf an Arian brought with her. The love of the Queen, and the perſwaſions of Ajax, wrought upon the King ſo effectually, that he not only gave his Subjects the Example of embracing that Hereſie, but perſecuted thoſe that continued firm in the Faith. All the care of the Prelates for repreſſing of this current was fruitleſs, for it ſpread it ſelf during the ſpace of 100 Years, in which time the Catholicks ſuffered Oppreſſion, Baniſhment, and cruel Deaths. There is no further memory of the Actions of Remiſmundus, after his Marriage till his Death; nor much of his Succeſſors, Theodulus, Varamundus, Mirus, Faramirus and others, till Theodomirus, during the 100 Years that the Arian Hereſie continued.490. In the Year 490, ſome Fiſhes were taken in the River Minho, which on their Scales had certain Characters, expreſſing that ſame number of Years.497. Not long after came into Spain, Euricus King of the Goths, with a deſign to ſubdue all the Country, and began with Luſitania, where having made great havock, he returned Victorious into France and died at Arles. Amalaricus, 530. Grandſon to Theodoricus, ſucceeded Euricus, he being Married to Croſilda • he Daughter of Clouis, and Siſter to •• hildebert, Clotarius, and Clodomirus Kings of France, treated her ill, becauſe ſhe was a Catholick, he being an Arian. She complained her Brothers by the means of Ausbertus Archbiſhop of Braga; 531. Childebert hereupon came into Luſitania, and having overthrown and ſlain his Brother-in-law, returned into France laden with Booty, and carrying away his Siſter, who died by the Way:

7. In the Year 549,549. Agila was Proclaimed King of the Goths, he being overthrown at Cordova, retired into Luſitania. There he raiſed new Forces to withſtand Athanagildus, a valiant ambitious Captain, who being poſſeſſed of Sevil, ſtiled himſelf King of Spain: He was ſupported by Roman Forces, under the Command of Patricius Liberius, a General in eſteem with the Emperor Juſtinian. 554. Near to Sevil they came to a Battle, wherein Agila was otherthrown, and afterwards Murthered by his own Subjects at Merida. 555. Athanagildus thus became Sovereign of all that part of the Kingdom of the Goths, which lies between the Mouth of Tagus and Cape St. Vincent. The greateſt part of this Dominion was again recovered by the Romans, notwithſtanding that Athanagildus did all he could to oppoſe them, till he died at Toledo in the Year 567.567. In theſe times were famous for Piety and Learning,Men famous for Learning. the Biſhops St. Julian of Evora, Lucenius of Coimbra, Aprigius of Beja, Idacius of Lamego and Ausbertus of Braga, a Fleming by Birth: Alſo the famous Oroſius born at Tarragona in Catalonia, flouriſhed at Braga. The Prelates of Spain finding it not only convenient, but neceſſary to conſult with St. Auguſtin then Biſhop of Hippo in Africk, for the better ſettling and adjuſting of matters of Religion, then much perplexed with Doubts, and Controverſies; Baleonius at that time, Biſhop of Braga, made choice of Oroſius to be ſent to him with this Meſſage. The chief point given him in charge, was about the means of extirpating the Hereſies then ſpread about Spain; St. Auguſtin having therein given his own Opinion, ordered Oreſius to paſs over into the Holy Land, there to take the advice alſo of the other Pillar of the Church St. Hierome, who reſided there at that time. There Oroſius found the Prieſt Avitus a Luſitanian, who for the love he bore his Country, ſent by Oroſius at his return ſome relicks of the Protomartyr St. Stephen, whoſe body had been about that time miraculouſ •• • ound out. This may be ſuppoſed to be the ſame that was held in Veneration at Oſſel, which Town ſome will have to be in the Territory of Beja and others of Bajadoz.

CHAP. IV. The Reigns of the Tributary Suevian Kings, from the Year 560, till 585, when Luſitania was again ſubdued by Leovigildus, the Goth. And the Government of the Gothiſh Kings, till the Year 672.

1. WE are now come to the End of the 100 Years, which Hiſtorians paſs over, without any conſiderable Mention of our Portugueſe, or Suevian Kings. In Theodemirus, 560. the Memory of our Princes is happily renewed,Converſion of the Luſitanians from Arianiſm. ſince through his Means moſt of the Subjects returned to the true Faith. At the Beginning of his Reign he was an Arrian, but miraculouſly converted. He removed his Court to the City Braga, where his Son being deſperately ſick, and no Medicines availing, he asked, one Day, which had been the Religion of St. Gregory of Tours; this Saint being then famous for Miracles: It was told him, he had been a Catholick. Immediately four Gentlemen were ſent, with as much Gold and Silver as the ſick Perſon weighed, beſides other Gifts, to offer at the Shrine; with a Promiſe, That if the Prince recovered, he ſhould embrace the Catholick Religion. The Sickneſs hereupon decreaſed, yet the Prince recovered not perfect Health: Whereupon, the King begged ſome Relick of the Saint; promiſing to renounce his Hereſie. The Relick was refuſed the Ambaſſadors; and they, at Night, ſpreading a thin Veil over the Sepulchre, ſaid, They would reverence it as a Reliok, if in the Morning its Weight were conſiderably increaſed. Accordingly, the next Morning they found it as heavy as if it had been made of ſome weighty Metal. This Veil the Ambaſſadors brought with them; and the ſame Day they landed, the Prince perfectly recovered. The King performed his Promiſe, embracing the Faith; and by his Example, and the Preaching of another St. Martin, who then came out of France, according to ſome Authors; or, as others will have it, out of Greece, moſt of the People were converted. Theodemirus had before erected a Church, in Honour of St. Martin of Tours: Of this Church he made the other Martin Abbot firſt, and then Biſhop; whence he was preferred to the Archiepiſcopal See of Braga.

2. Two Years were ſpent in the Embaſſages, and other pious Works of the King,Several Synods. for his Son's Health; and all things being now in Peace, he ordered Lucrecius, Archbiſhop of Braga, to aſſemble a Synod, for the better regulating the Affairs of the Church.563. Eight Biſhops being met, they again condemned the Hereſie of Priſcilianus; and took Order for the propagating of the Faith.569. Another Synod met after that, at Lugo, to appoint the Limits of every Dioceſs; which were afterwards confirmed, in the general Diſtribution made throughout Spain, 570. by King Wamba. Theodemirus dying, the Crown came to his Son Ariamirus; who, with the Approbation of St. Martin, now Archbiſhop of Braga, ordered another Synod to meet in that City; which was accordingly done two Years after:572. Twelve Prelates aſſembled there; and one of the principal Matters handled, was, the fixing the due Time of Obſerving of Eaſter. After ſettling the Affairs of the Faith, the King raiſed Forces;577. and invading the People called Rucones, now Rieja, ſubdued them. Luiva was now King of the Goths, and took for his Companion, and Succeſſor, his Brother Leovigildus: Which done, he returned into France, leaving Leovigildus in Spain, to ſecure his former Conqueſts, and add others to them. He victoriouſly traverſed the greateſt part of Spain, and at laſt enter'd Galicia, Ariamirus in vain ſtriving to put a Stop to his Progreſs; who now perceiving how ineffectual Force proved, thought better to try if Fair Means would prevail: Therefore he ſent Ambaſſadors to Leovigildus, to put him in mind of the Peace and Alliance eſtabliſhed betwixt their Predeceſſors, and to deſire the Renewing thereof. Leovigildus, content with this Submiſſion, curbed his aſpiring Thoughts, concluded a Peace, and retired.

3. Leovigildus had now two Sons, Hermenegildus and Recaredus. The firſt was married to Ingunda, Daughter of Sigebert King of France, and his Wife Brunechilde. Upon this Marriage, he lived apart from his Father, and had the Stile of a King given him at Merida. There, by the Means of his Wife, who was a Catholick, and of his Uncle St. Leander, Archbiſhop of Sevil • he embraced the Catholick Faith; and, in Baptiſm, was, called John. Leovigildus the Goth Wars upon his Son Hermenegildus, on Account of Religion. His Father being an obſtinate Arian, was ſo offended at his Converſion, that he deprived him of the Regal Dignity. The Prince fled into Portugal, and was there protected by King Ariamirus, who was a Catholick. Hermenegildus raiſed Forces; but his Father coming ſpeedily upon him, he fled, with 3000 Men, to Oſſela, a Place thought impregnable: But Leovigildus, for all that, enter'd it by Force, put all to the Sword, burnt the Town, and carried away his Son Priſoner to Toledo. From thence he made his Eſcape to Sevil, where he fortified himſelf. King Leovigildus laid Siege to that City, being aſſiſted by King Ariamirus of Portugal; and having forced his Way into it, carried away Hermenegildus to Tarragona, where he was put to Death, in the Year 586. Which Paſſage is here related, to avoid interrupting the Narration.

4. Our King Ariamirus died at that Siege,583. and his Son Eburicus, then very young, ſucceeded him in the Crown of Portugal, under the Protection of Leovigildus the Goth. Endeca uſurps the Crown of Portugal. Endeca, a Noble-man in great Power at the Portugueſe Court, taking Advantage of the King's tender Years, married Siſegunda the Queen-Dowager; and with the Help of his Friends, poſſeſſed himſelf of the Government, upon pretence of managing it for the young King. But having, in Proceſs of Time, ſecured his Intereſt, he uſurped the Regal Title, and put Eburious into Priſon at firſt, and ſoon after obliged him to take the Habit of a Monk, that ſo he might forfeit his Pretenſions to the Crown. The Tyrant Endeca fearing Leovigildus the Goth, who was Protector to the depoſed King, joined in League with Gunteranus the French King. But the Goth, whoſe Courage was not to be ſhocked, ſent his Son Recaredus againſt the French, and himſelf invaded the uſurping Suevian. He is depoſed, and ſhorn a Monk, by Leovigildus the Goth, He ſoon took him Priſoner, and obliged him to take the ſame Habit he had before forced upon the Rightful King, and to enter into Holy Orders, baniſhing him to the City Beja, then poſſeſſed by the Goths. Yet Leovigildus, though he was thought to have conquered that Kingdom for Eluricus, kept it for himſelf; adding it to his other Dominions. Thus ended the Kingdom of the Suevians, after it had, with various Turns of Fortune, laſted about 180 Years:585. It expired in the Year 585. The People, diſſatisfied with Leovigildus, roſe up in Arms, and proclaimed a Noble-man, called Malaricus, King; but he being ſoon overthrown, and taken Priſoner by the Forces of the Goth, the Kingdom of the Luſitanians, or Suevians, was entirely brought under the Dominion of the Goths. He perſecutes the Catholicks, but dies one himſelf. The Luſitanians at this time continued firm in the Faith, and Leovigildus ceaſed not to perſecute the Profeſſors thereof; depoſing the Catholick Prelates, and filling their Places with Arians, who perverted many of the People. Leovigildus having raigned 18 Years, died at Toledo, a Catholick, though he had lived an Arian. His firſt Wife was Theodora, Daughter of Severianus, Governor of Cartagena, and his Wife Theodora, Daughter to Theodoricus, King of the Oſtrogoths, in Italy; and Siſter to Iſidorus and Leander, Archbiſhops of Sevil; and of Fulgentius, of Cartagena. By her he had Hermenegildus, whom he put to death; and Flavius Recaredus, who ſucceeded him.

5. Recaredus, 586. born at Sevil, in the Year 566, now, in the 20th of his Age,Recaredus ſucceeds. inherited his Father's Throne. He proved an excellent Prince; and having embraced the Catholick Faith, reſtored all thoſe that his Father had expelled.He becomes a Catholick. His pious Intention of Aſſembling a National Synod, was, for ſome time, obſtructed by the Treaſonable Conſpiracies of the Hereticks. The firſt Council was held at Merida, under the Direction of Claudius, who governed the ſmall Remainder of the Roman Empire along the Sea-Coaſt of Luſitania. Suna the Arian Archbiſhop, being now compelled to reſign that See to Manſona the Catholick, before expelled by Leovigildus, conſpired with other Hereticks, to murder him and Claudius. Witericus, who was afterwards King, now one of the Conſpirators, laying his Hand upon his Sword, to execute his Purpoſe, he could not draw it; whereat being moved he diſcovered the Treachery, and was therefore pardon'd. Suna, the Heretical Archbiſhop, was baniſhed, as were the other Accomplices, and their Eſtates confiſcated. Amidſt this Confuſion, Gunteranus King of France made War upon Recaredus; ſending againſt him an Army, under the Command of his General Boſſus. Claudius, a Man fortunate in War, marched to oppoſe him, and overthrew him near Carcaſſonne, with a great Slaughter. Some will have it, that Claudius, with only 300 Men, defeated Boſſus, who had 60000: But let every one judge thereof as he pleaſes.

6. Recaredus having thus ſubdued his Enemies, both at home and abroad, was at leiſure to aſſemble the Council he had before deſigned at Toledo. 589. Seventy two Prelates met together there,A Syno • at Toledo. St. Leander, Archbiſhop of Sevil, preſiding. The King himſelf made an Oration at the Opening of the Council. Now the Arian Hereſie was totally extinguiſhed, the Catholick Faith triumphed, and Recaredus, for his ſingular Piety, had the Title of Catholick, or Most Chriſtian King conferred upon him.601. After triumphing over his, which were the Enemies of Chriſt,Recaredus dies. our Religious King Recaredus died at Toledo. He was born at Sevil, in the Year 565; reigned 16, and lived 37. His Coin has been ſeen in our Age, at ſeveral Places: Some at Lisbon, with this Inſcription on the one ſide, RECAREDUS REX; and on the Reverſe, OLISIBONA PIUS. Others at Evora, with RECAREDUS REX; and on the Back, ELBORA JUSTUS. Recaredus had two Wives; The firſt, before he came to the Crown, was Balda, Daughter to the famous King Arthur, or to Fonto, a Gothiſh Lord. The Second was Clodoſinda, Siſter to Ingunda, the Wife of his Brother, Prince Hermenegildus. Her chiefeſt Portion was, the Peace eſtabliſhed between Spain and France, then at War. By his firſt Wife (though ſome will have him to be Illegitimate) he had Liuva, who ſucceeded him in the Throne; and was of ſuch excellent Beauty of Perſon, and ſuch amiable Behaviour, that all his Subjects rather adored than obeyed him; except Witericus, whom the late King had pardoned for diſcovering the Conſpiracy at Merida. This Man, before enured to Treachery, now compaſſed his wicked Deſigns, apprehending his natural Lord, cutting off his Right Hand, and depriving him of his Crown and Life, in the Second Year of his Reign.

7. Witericus thus Tyrannically poſſeſſed of the Government and Regal Throne of all Spain, 603. held it ſeven Years;Wetericus uſurps. which ended in an ignominious Death, yet ſuch as he deſerved: He died, miſerably dragged about the Streets of Toledo, 610. by the People. Flavius Gundemarus, of the Blood of Recaredus, Flavius Gundemarus reigns. in that Right aſcended the Throne, and proved no way inferiour to him for Valour, Moderation and Piety. He deſiring to honour the Church of Toledo, 611. made it the Metropolitan of all the Province of Cartagena: To which purpoſe, a Synod was held at Toledo, in which it was ordained, that Criminals ſhould have the Benefit of Sanctuary. In this City Death cut him off ſo early, that it is doubted whether he reigned full two Years.612. Our Luſitania, then ſubject to the Gothiſh Kings, Luſitania governed by Lieutenants. was governed by their Lieutenants, whereof there was one in every Province, and ſome Comites, or Counts; for then this Title began to be honoured for being rare, as now it is little regarded for being ſo common. It is to be obſerved, that at this time the Name of Comites was not Titular, as now; but denoted a Power and Juriſdiction over Lands of the Crown. In Spain there is no Title given by the Kings, that is of 400 Years ſtanding. Gundemarus, Siſebutus choſen King though married to Hilduara, leaving no Heirs, Siſebutus was choſen his Succeſſor, by the Prelates and Nobility.616. He immediately, upon his Acceſſion to the Crown, commanded all the Jews to embrace the Chriſtian Religion: Almoſt 100000 were baptized; and as many choſe rather to be baniſhed Spain. Siſebutus, though abſent from Portugal, adorned it with many Structures: Two Towers, with his Name on them, remain ſtill at Evora, of the Walls then by him built. Some of his Coin is alſo extant, on the Reverſe whereof is a Croſs, and about it. CIVITAS EBORA DEUS ADJUTOR MEUS. He ordered Ships to be built upon the Coaſt of Luſitania; and having obtained ſome Victories, which appertain not to our Hiſtory,621. died when he had reigned 8 Years and an half, much lamented, as extraordinarily beloved of his Subjects.

8. Siſebutus left a young Son, called Recaredus; who dying ſoon after his Acceſſion to the Crown,622. left it to Flavius Suintila, Flavius Suintila's Reign. Son to the Holy King Recaredus; ſo worthy a Man, that Silebutus always committed to him the Command of his Armies. No ſooner had he graſped the Sceptre,He utterly expels the Romans. but he changed it for the Sword, and ſoon drove out of Portugal the ſmall Remains of the Roman Empire, which ſtill, in much Variety of Fortune, had retained ſome ſmall Hold there. During the firſt five Years of his Reign, he behaved himſelf with that Juſtice and Piety, that, among other honourable Titles, he obtained that of Father of the Poor. Some of his Coin, in Gold, I have ſeen; whereof, one Piece had this Inſcription, SUINTILA REX EBORA VICTOR: Another, SUINTILA REX EMERITA PIUS. This King ſtained the Honour of the firſt five Years of his Reign, by the Lewdneſs of the enſuing five; which ſo incenſed his Subjects, that he was forced to fly, and end his Days in Miſery, in Luſitania, as ſome will have it; or in Toledo, according to others: Yet other Authors ſay, he and his Son Richimirus were killed by Siſenandus, their Succeſſor. Some Writers affirm, that Siſenandus was Brother to Suintila. Certain it is,631. he obtained the Crown by Election, with the Aſſiſtance of Dagobert King of France, Siſenandus ſucceeds in the Throne. whoſe Favour he had purchaſed with a great Summ of Money. At the Beginning of his Reign he made himſelf loved, and feared. He aſſembled a National Synod at Toledo, at which 72 Prelates met: Here, in regard of what Siſebutus had done with the Jews, it was ordained, That none ſhould be forcibly conſtrained to embrace the Catholick Faith.635. Siſenandus died at Toledo, having reigned four Years.

9. It is doubtful whether Siſenandus was Father or Brother to Chintila, King Chintila holds two Synods. his Heir. Two Synods were held in his Days. He reigned three Years and an half, and died at Toledo, much lamented of all Men. His Son Tulga ſucceeded him;638. who holding the Crown but two Years,His Son Tulga ſucceeds. could not do ſo much as was expected from his Juſtice, Prudence and Valour. He departed this Life at Toledo, leaving no Iſſue. Chindaſuindus, by Force of Arms,640. poſſeſſed himſelf of the Kingdom. At Toledo he gathered a Synod of 40 Prelates. Chindaſuindus poſſeſſes himſelf of the Kingdom by Force. Renſiberga, Daughter to Evancius, the Brother of St. Eugenius Archbiſhop of Toledo, was Wife to this King: By her he had three Sons, viz. Receſuindus, 650. Theodofredus and Favila. Having reigned 10 Years, he died at Toledo, and was buried in the Monaſtery of St. Romanus, founded by himſelf, between Toro and Tordeſilas. 655. Two Synods were aſſembled at Toledo during the Reign of Receſuindus, Two Synods held by Receſuindus the eldeſt Son of the late King: In the Firſt were 52 Biſhops, from all Parts of Spain. In the Second Council were firſt heard Debates and Diſputes concerning the Primacy of all Spain: Braga pretended a Right to that Honour: It was decreed, that the Archbiſhop of Braga ſhould be Metropolitan of all Galicia only. Another Council was aſſembled at Merida, to the ſame effect; but the Church of Braga ſtill went down. About this ſame time the Gaſcoigns invaded Spain, but were overthrown, and expelled, though no Particulars of the Action are to be found in Hiſtory, nor of any thing that happen'd in the Space of almoſt 20 Years, which end with the Life of Receſuindus. 672. He was buried in the Church of St. Leocadia, at Toledo. Some of his Coin is ſtill to be ſeen. His only Son Theodofredus was left ſo young, that he was thought incapable of inheriting ſo great a Monarchy, as will appear in the Sequel. It is here very remarkable, that Pontamius, Archbiſhop of Braga, not content that he had done 9 Months private Penance, accuſed himſelf openly, in the Synod, of committing Incontinency; wherefore he was depoſed from his Dignity, with extraordinary Horrour of all the Prelates who heard the Accuſation, though from the Mouth of one ſo penitent. So rare was it then to ſee a Prelate guilty of any Crime; So rare now to ſee them endued with any Vertue.

CHAP. V. The Succeſſion of the other Gothiſh Kings in the Monarchy of Spain, till Roderick the laſt of them, from the Year of Grace 672 till 711.

1. NOw was the Monarchy of Spain in a dangerous Condition, Theodofredus the Son of Receſuindus (if there were any ſuch, for it is dubious) being left ſo Young, that he was wholly incapable of managing the Government; the Nobility conſulting what was to be done, asked advice of the Pope, who by Divine Revelation, anſwered: It was the Will of God that Wamba ſhould be preferred to the Crown. Wamba his ſtrange advanc • ment to the Crown. He being a Man not known, many went out in ſearch of him, and at laſt found him near Idanha, then a famous City in Portugal: he was then buſie at Plow with a pair of Oxen. They told him what they came about, and he taking it for Jeſt, or believing it impoſſible, anſwered: That when the Goad he held in his hand Bloſſomed, Wamba would be a King. The Goad accordingly ſhooting out Flowers, he was immediately carried away and Crown'd at Toledo. At the time of Anointing his Head, a Vapour like a Cloud was ſeen to riſe from it, and in the midſt thereof, a Bee which aſcending into the Air, at laſt vaniſhed: This is in ſhort, what ſome Authors relate, as to the Election of Wamba. Others wholly rejecting all that is miraculous therein, ſay, He was a Great Man at Court, and others, That he was Son to the late King Receſuindus, and proclaimed the 3d. day after his Death, ſo that there could not be time to repair to the Pope, and the working of the Miracles. Theſe latter are the moſt ſuitable Opinions to Reaſon, and there is nothing certain in theſe Antiquities; every Man may believe as he pleaſes.

2. Wamba (howſoever it was) being placed on the Throne,His Wars in France and Spain. the People of Navarre, and other their Neighbours, took up Arms to ſhake off the Gothiſh Yoak; but the New King taking the Field againſt them, ſoon quelled that Rebellion. In the mean while, the Count Hilpericus revolted in the City of Niſmes, which is in Gallia Narbonenſis, then ſubject to the Dominion of Spain; which made Wamba raiſe new Forces againſt that Rebell, and gave the Command of them to Paul a Valiant Grecian. He being Maſter of the Field, inſtead of puniſhing the Count, rebelled himſelf, and with him Ranoſindus Governour of Tarragona and Hildigiſius the Civil Magiſtrate. By theſe he was Proclaimed King of Spain, and Crowned at Narbonne with a rich Crown, offered by the Holy King Recaredus at the ſhrine of St. Felix Martyr of Gironne. Hilpericus the firſt Rebel, and all Gallia Norbonenſis joned with the others; the ſame did Catalonia and Navarre. Paul ſtrengthned with the acceſſion of ſo many Provinces, had the boldneſs to ſend a Challange in moſt inſolent Terms to King Wamba. He at that time was in War with the People of Navarre and Biſcay, and having cauſed the Challenge to be Read in an Aſſembly of his chief Commanders, tho' moſt of them adviſed to the contrary, he reſolved to march with ſpeed againſt the rebellious Enemy; none heſitated to follow the reſolute Prince. They entred Navarre, which they entirely ſubdued in ſeven days, and being come into Catalonia, the King divided his victorious Army into three parts; one took the way of Perpignan, another that of Auſetania, and the third kept along the Sea Coaſt. The King himſelf ſtayed behind with certain choice bands to be ready to repair to the place where moſt Danger was. He took Barcelona by Force, and was peaceably received into Gironne, for the Tyrant believing that Wamba would not have the Courage to come to meet him, and that he ſhould ſoon be there himſelf, had ſent to order Amador the Biſhop, That he ſhould acknowledge as his Prince the firſt that came to the Walls. Wamba being the firſt, the Prelate did as he was ordered, and the King ſaid to him, Paul has propheſied my coming hither. Immediately he advanced to the Pyrenean Hills, and at the foot of them took Colibre and other ſtrong places.

3. Whilſt Wamba reduced the Rebels,The Rebells in France ſubdued by him. Paul retired to Niſmes, leaving all he had provided for his Defence behind him at Narbonne. All that was not ſufficient to ſecure that City to Witimerus, whom he had left there as his Lieutenant • , for Wamba to avoid the Effuſion of Blood, having offered him ſome good Terms, and he obſtinately refuſing, an Aſſault was given, which laſted three hours, at the end whereof the City was taken, and in it Witimerus with others of his Aſſociates. The ſame hapned at Magalona, Agate and other ſtrong holds, all taken by force and with much Slaughter. Niſmes held out longer deſpair fighting for Paul, but at laſt it ſubmitted to Wamba. The French in the Town thinking they were betrayed by the Spaniards in hope of Pardon, fell upon them, and ſo they ſlaughtered one another, whilſt the Beſiegers breaking in, put them all indifferently to the Sword.673. Paul quitting the Royal Robes, retired to an Amphitheater, a ſtrong Roman Work, where he ſtayed two days, the Victors only keeping Guard leaſt he ſhould eſcape thence. The King coming to the City, Argebatus, Archbiſhop of Narbonne, one of the followers of Paul, came out to meet him in his Pontifical Robes, and caſting himſelf at his Feet, begged Pardon for himſelf and all the reſt. This action ſomewhat appeaſeth Wamba, who Pardoned him and promiſed to moderate his anger towards the reſt. He entred the City in Triumph, where Paul was brought Priſoner and fell down proſtrate before him, as others did; their lives were granted, but they were committed to cuſtody till it were reſolved what puniſhment to inflict upon them; all the French were ſet free, and the City ordered to be repaired. It was voted, that Paul and his Aſſociates ſhould have their Eyes put out, their lives being before granted them, but Wamba was content they ſhould only remain perpetual Priſoners. When he entred Toledo in Triumph, they were all carried before him upon Camels, and Paul in the midſt of them barefooted, with a Crown of black Leather on his Head, inſtead of that of Gold he had aſpired to; all their Beards long, and their Heads ſhaved; Penalties uſually inflicted on Traitors at that time, and thus Peace was reſtored.

4. After this he aſſembled a National Council,675. wherein the bounds of all the Biſhopricks of Spain were determined,The Africans invading Spain deſtroyed. which continued in the ſame form, till the Moores conquered Spain. The ſame Year another Synod was held at Braga to reform Abuſes; much about this time the Africans with a great Fleet ſcouring along the Coaſt of Spain, did much harm: The King ſent his Forces againſt them, by whom they were overthrown, their Fleet burnt, and all their power both by Sea and Land conſumed. It is thought that one Count Ervigius a Grecian, baniſhed by the Emperor of Conſtantinople, was the cauſe of their coming; he aſpiring to the Crown, thought that the Goths thus invaded, would eaſily have ſubmitted themſelves to him, becauſe he had married a Niece of King Receſinudus, and that Wamba was then very Aged. Failing of his deſign, he gave Wamba a ſort of Poiſon that diſturbed his Brain, and at the ſame time prevailed with him to appoint him his Succeſſor. Beſides theſe his Contrivances, Wamba deſirous of himſelf to lay down the burden of a Crown to him grown unſupportable, voluntarily quitted the regal Authority, and took the habit of a Monk in the Monaſtery of Pampliega, betwixt Burgos and Valladolid, on the Banks of the River Piſuerga, where he approved himſelf as good a Religious Man, as he had been a King. Eight or more Years he Reigned, and lived Seven in the Monaſtery; it is not known that he had any Children, nor ſo much as a Wife, he was Buried at Pampliega. King Ferdinand the Saint, deſigned to Tranſlate him to Toledo, and his Son D. Alonſo the Wife, put it in Execution. There are two Tombs now in the Chappel of St. Leocadia, in the Cathedral of that City, one ſuppoſed to be Wamba,'s, and the other of King Receſiundus. King Philip the II. cauſing them to be opened in the Year 1575, one of the Bodies was found cloathed in the habit of St. Benedict, which was therefore concluded to be that of Wamba, becauſe he wearing that Habit whilſt living, was doubtleſs Buried in it. Some Authors will have him to be Buried at Cinanium, or Citania, a City in the Mid-way betwixt Braga and Guimaraens.

5. Ervigius Succeſſor to Wamba, 681. was Son to Ardebaſtus, Ervigius 〈◊〉 Wamba. whom Ancient Records call Count, who was married to the Daughter of King Chindaſuindus. Tho' he deſerved not the Crown as being an unjuſt Uſurper, he afterwards ſeemed worthy of it for his good Government, his enſuing Virtues attoned for his former Crimes. One of his firſt Actions was the aſſembling of a national Counſel,682. the chief intent whereof was to ſecure the Crown he had wrongfully got.684. Two Years after he called together another Council, which confirmed all the Acts of the former. A third alſo met the following Year to receive the Decrees of the ſixth General Council of Conſtantinople againſt the Hereſy of Apollinarus. His Actions Ervigius though well ſettled in the Throne, the better to ſecure himſelf, married his Daughter Cixilona to Egica Wamba's Nephew, being the Son of his Siſter Ariberga. A great part of Portugal was at this time Governed by Sala, a Noble and Valiant Commander: He repaired the Walls and Bridge of Merida, and other publick Structures. King Ervigius himſelf Built almoſt from the Ground the Walls of Idaria; Ervigius Reigned Seven Years, and died at Toledo the ſame Year as did King Wamba at Pampliega.

6. Egica the Nephew of King Wamba, 687. the more to expreſs his Averſion to Ervigius, King Egica whom he ſucceeded in the Throne, put away his Daughter, whom, as was ſaid, he had Married; whereupon her Children were as ill treated, as were thoſe of her Father. All the Brethren felt the want of right in their Father, being caſt out and not reſpected ſo much as Noble Men. However, Egica gave them ſome eaſe till ſuch time as a Council could be aſſembled to order what ought to be done with them.689. This Counſel at length meeting, Decreed the King might lawfully proſecute all that were guilty of the Treaſon, whereby Ervigius aſcended the Throne; Several were puniſhed in different manners. Hereupon enſued a Conſpiracy againſt the King, in which Segibertus Archbiſhop of Toledo was the principal Actor. This deſign being diſcovered, Egica called together another Counſel to be the better able to proceed againſt the Archbiſhop. Sixty Biſhops met, among whom were Ten Portugueſe, who gave Sentence againſt the Archbiſhop, Excommunicating, Baniſhing, and Depoſing him from his Dignity.693. Some dangerous Commotions happened in Gallia Narbonenſis, then ſubject to the Spaniſh Monarchs, fortune therein favouring the Rebels. Theſe troubles were followed by Plague and Famine:The Jews conſpire againſt the King, and are puniſhed. The Jews who were then numerous in Spain, took occaſion herefrom to conſpire againſt the King, and for the carrying on their Deſigns, held correſpondence with others that lived in Africk, and other Foreign parts. The King informed thereof, called another Counſel at Toledo, 694. to puniſh the Guilty, excepting thoſe of Narbonne, becauſe of the Plague and Famine that conſumed them. The Plot being proved, the Criminals were Condemned to ſerve as Slaves throughout all Spain, and to have their Children taken from them at Seven Years of Age, to be inſtructed in the Chriſtian Faith.

7. About this time, Witiſa Son to Egica Reigns in Portugal. one Count Vitulus rebelled in that part of Galicia, that joyns to Portugal: His deſign was to uſurp the Monarchy of the Goths, but his Power being too ſmall, he ſoon ſuffered the penalty of his Raſhneſs. To prevent the like Practices for the future, the King gave the Kingdoms of Portugal and Galicia to his Son Witiſa, the Grandſon of Ervigius, being then of Age to Govern. To himſelf he kept the reſt of Spain and Gallia Narbonenſis; Witiſa went into Portugal, and kept his Court in the City Braga, where by his unjuſt Actions, he raiſed many Troubles and much Blood was ſpilt, his Father having ſent him thither to prevent Diſcord, which he ſeemed rather to ſow. This Country was eaſed by his abſence, for he removed to Tuy in Galicia, where he lived till the Death of his Father. It is no new thing for a vertuous Father to have wicked Children; King Egica, beſides Witiſa, had Opas Archbiſhop of Toledo, famous for aſſiſting to the Deſtruction of Spain; he was alſo Father of Fandina, Wife to the unfamous Count Julian, and Mother to Florinda, the only cauſe of that lamentable Tragedy.

8. Witiſa being poſſeſſed of the Government of all Spain, 701. became ſo inſolent,After 〈…〉 Death, he is Monarch of all Spain. that giving way to all manner of Vice, diſcouraging Vertue, and laying open all places of ſtrength in the Kingdom, he may well be ſtiled the Spaniſh Nero. I will not go about to relate all his Cruelties and leud Practices, but muſt not omit to ſay, he caſt off all Obedience to the Pope, and gave great Priviledges to the Jews, ſo that they returned to Spain, and erected Synagogues: The Inhabitants of Braga ſent Felix their Archbiſhop to Toledo, to Petition the King that the Walls of their City might not be Demoliſhed, as he had ordered. He was not admitted to ſpeak with the King, but only with Count Julian, then the great Favourite, of whom he obtained what he went about. This laſcivious King, killed Favila, the Father of Pelayus, and Duke of Cantabria, thinking by that means the better to enjoy his Wife D. Luz; His Cruelties. he put out the Eyes of Theodofredus, Father to King Roderick and D. Luz, thereby to make him incapable of inheriting the Crown; but, Roderick did the ſame by him,711. ſo that he died Blind, having Reigned Ten Years. There is no Account who was his Wife, but it appears he had two Sons, which were Evan and Siſebutus, who being Baniſhed by King Roderick into Africk, fled to the Protection of Requila, Commander of Tangier their Father's Friend; and thence came over a Commander among the Moores that deſtroyed Spain, and ſo died: Thoſe Calamities require another Chapter.

CHAP. VI. The Reign of King Roderick from the Year 711, till the coming of the Moores in 714; all Spain ſubdued by them in Eight Months; the Reſtauration began by Pelagius and his Succeſſors till the Year 783.

1. SOme Writers who have obtained no ſmall Credit,711. name Acoſta or Aconſta, as Succeſſor to Witiſa; yet others there are who abſolutely exclude him as fabulous. If any ſuch was, he was Eldeſt Son to Theodofredus, and Brother to King Roderick; however it is, we have no account of his Actions, and if any were, being ſo dubious, Roderick laſt King of the Goths. they are ſcarce worth relating. Roderick then may be allowed immediate Succeſſor to Witiſa; he was Granſon to King Chindaſuindus, and Son to Theodofredus Duke of Cordova, by his Wife Recilona: Favila Duke of Cantabria was Brother to Theodofredus, and had Pelagus or Pelagius by his Wife, and Niece to the Lady Luz. Thus the Subverſion and Reſtauration of Spain, had their Authors proceeding from the ſame ſtock; for as Roderick was cauſe of the Deſtruction, ſo Pelagus was the firſt that laid his Hand to the Reparation of it. Roderick aſcended the Throne with no ſmall hopes, conceived by his Subjects, of a better Government than had been before,Count Julian Favorite to Roderick. but the event made him more odious than his Predeceſſor had been. Count Julian the great Favorite and prime Maſter to Witiſa, continued in the ſame Poſt under King Roderick: Julian was Father to her, whom the vulgar calls Cava, and our Hiſtorians Florinda; of her, Roderick became enamoured, that ſo the greateſt Deſolution might not happen without the help of a Woman. Having choſen her for his Wife, it fortuned that Egilona or Eilata an African Princeſs, or according to others, a Goth was droven by Tempeſt into a Port of Spain; ſhe being brought to the King, her Beauty ſo captivated him, that forgetting Florinda, he took her to Wife: Thus ſhe who thought to have been Queen, continued at Court as one of the Queen's Ladies. Julian her Father enraged beyond meaſure, immediately contrived how to be Revenged, and in order to it, perſwaded the King to Diſmantle all the ſtrong places left ſtanding by Witiſa, and diſarm his Subjects, which was accordingly done.

2. Soon after the King ſent Julian Ambaſſador to Muza in Africk, Julian ſent Ambaſſador into Africk. to requeſt of him not to protect Evan and Siſebutus, the Sons of Witiſa: The more to move Muza, he thought it proper to ſend him ſome conſiderable Preſent, and being informed, that in a Tower near Toledo, great Treaſures were of Antient time reported to be hid, the Doors having many locks upon them, becauſe it was a received Opinion, that when they were opened, great Calamities would enſue, the King reſolved to enter this place. In it was found nothing but a Cheſt, containing only a Picture repreſenting Men a Horſe-back in Mooriſh Apparel, with ſeveral ſorts of Weapons, and an Inſcription denoting, that when thoſe Gates were opened, Spain would be Invaded and Conquered by that ſort of Men. The King thought the Prediction would be Averted by locking up the place again with what it contained, but it proved otherwiſe. Julian being gone upon his Embaſſage, King Roderick relapſed into the love of Florinda, and courted her, but without receiving any Favour, Frandina her Mother perceiving it, and deſiring to be her ſelf the Miſtreſs of a King, cauſed one Bigamota, an attendant of hers, to deliver ſome Meſſages to the King as from Florinda, Roderick raviſhes Florinda Daughter to Julian. tending to meet him in ſome convenient place, where ſhrowded with Darkneſs, ſhe might ſupply the place of her Daughter; the King encouraged by thoſe falſe invitations, watched his opportunity, and finding Florinda alone, raviſhed her.

3. Florinda now doubly wronged firſt of the Throne, and then of her Honour, was touched with the higheſt Reſentment; her Mother ſoon diſcovered the effect, being ſenſible of the cauſe and changing her love to the King into hatred, perſwades Florinda to acquaint her Father by Writing with the loſs of her Honour.712. Julian hereupon haſts back into Spain, Julian meditates Revenge. diſſembling his Rage, and appearing joyful before the King, having ſucceeded in his Embaſſy, obtained freſh Favours: He begged the Government of the Towns held in Africk, and thither he went with his Wife, leaving his Daughter at Court to prevent all ſuſpicion. Julian treated with Muza about betraying the Kingdom of the Goths unto the Caliphs, and he having received inſtructions from his Prince, agreed upon the Conditions without much difficulty; the Traitor not only encouraging the Barbarian to paſs over into Spain, but drawing over many great Men in his Government to take part with them. Having ſettled theſe Affairs at Malaga, he came to Court and obtained leave to carry away his Daughter with him,He brings the Moors into Spain. the King nothing miſtruſting any Treaſon. Muza in purſuance of what was agreed upon, ſent over 6000 Arabs under the Command of Tarif Abenzarca, to make the firſt incurſion into Spain; 713. theſe being joyned by the like number of the Rebels, broke through Andaluzia into Luſitania, where nothing being leſs thought of than War, Men, Women and Children were ſeen in droves flying to the Mountains. King Roderick alarmed with this invaſion, ſent his Nephew D. Inhigo Sanchez with ſome number of Men armed only with Staves and Stones; yet ſuch as they were, they had ſeveral rencounters with the Enemy, but at laſt their Commander being ſlain, and they overpowered, were put to flight. The Victorious Arabs returned into Africk with Booty and many Captives; this was the firſt Scene of the wicked Count's Revenge, and of the overthrow of the Spaniſh Monarchy.

4. Whilſt Count Julian and the Caliph prepared for a more powerful Expedition, King Roderick now awake, raiſed the greateſt number of Men he could, and with all poſſible ſpeed provided Arms and Fortified his Towns. He thought the Barbarians would have given him more time, but they immediately paſſed over the ſtreights of Gibraltar with a wonderful Fleet; 200000 Foot and 40000 Horſe of them incamped on the Spaniſh Coaſt.200000 Foot and 40000 Horſe of the Moors land in Spain. The King's Army conſiſted of 120000 Foot and 10000 Horſe, a ſufficient number had they been well Armed, and Diſciplined Men; he Encamped betwixt Xeres and Medina Sidonia, leaving the Sea open at the Enemies backs, whereby they received Succours: Upon Saturday the 1ſt. of September in the fatal Year 714. the two Armies came in ſight of one another.The King's Army conſiſted of 120000 Foot and 10000 Horſe. That day was ſpent in taking up their Lodgments along the River Guadalete; on Sunday with the day began the Battle, which continued very Bloody till Night parted them; all the Week the fight continued, ſtill renewed with the Day as it was broke off by the Night.714. King Roderick appeared in all parts in his Royal Robes;A great and bloody Battle. over his Armour he wore a rich Garment, a Crown on his Head, a Scepter in his Hand, on his Feet Golden Buskins ſet with Pearl and precious Stones; he was carried in a high Ivory Chariot as was the manner of the Gothiſh Kings in Battle, and thence encouraged his Men, who the 2d. Sunday began to faint. The King perceiving them give way, left his Chariot, and mounting upon a Horſe, he called Orelia, ruſhed couragiouſly into the thickeſt of his Enemies, making them give way to his Valour.The Spaniards overthrown▪ The Spaniards encouraged at this ſight, came on ſo vigorouſly, that the Battle for ſome time continued doubtful; but at Sunſetting, the Vigour of our Men quite failing, Victory appeared on the Enemies ſide, and the Darkneſs gave the Chriſtians an opportunity to fly.

5. I cannot forbear remarking how fatal the number Eight has appeared upon this occaſion;A remark upon the number Eight. Eight days the fight laſted, Eight months the Barbarians ſpent in ſubduing all Spain, and 800 Years it coſt the Spaniards to recover it. The King ſeeing he laboured in vain, fled to a Mountain, where he changed his Apparel with a Shepherd: In this condition he came to the Monaſtery of Cauliniana, two Leagues from Merida, on the Banks of the River Guadiana. Here overcome with Trouble and Sorrow for his Sins, he fell into a Swoun, and was brought to himſelf by one Romanus a Holy Monk. With him he fled into Portugal, where they took up their Habitation on a Rock upon the Sea Coaſt, near the Town of Pederneira. They took two different Cells about a Mile from one another, where both of them ended their Days. Here, as is ſaid, was found an Image of our Bleſſed Lady, in the Time of Alonſo, our firſt King; and a Tomb, with this Inſcription, HIC REQUIESCIT RUDERICUS ULTIMUS REX GOTHORUM; that is, Here repoſes Roderick, the last King of the Goths. Thus far our Author, Emanuel de Faria, ſetting down this as an approved and undoubted Opinion: But many others, and thoſe of good Note, reject this, as fabulous; moſt Men agreeing, that King Roderick was drowned in the River Gundalete, where moſt of his Royal Apparel was found; he being never after heard of. Many more ſtrange Stories have been ſpread abroad, as it commonly happens in ſuch Caſes, where the Bodies of Princes, in ſuch Univerſal Calamities, are not found; but they are rather Romantick, than Hiſtorical, and therefore not fit for any, but leaſt of all for the Brevity of this Hiſtory.

After the Victory,The Moors over-run all Spain. the Moores ſpread themſelves over all the Province, committing inhumane Barbarities; not without loſing, in ſeveral Rencounters during the eight Months of their Conqueſt, 80000 Men, beſides 20000 before ſlain in the great Battel. The chief Reſiſtance was made at Merida: The Defendants, whereof many were Portugueſes, that being then the ſupream Tribunal of Luſitania, were commanded by Sacaru, a Noble Goth. Many brave Actions paſſed at the Siege; but at length, there being no Hopes of Relief, and Proviſions failing, the Town was ſurrender'd upon Articles. The Commander of the Luſitanians, with ſuch as would follow him, traverſing Portugal, came to a Sea-port Town; where gathering a good Number of Ships, he put to Sea; but to what part of the World they were carried, does not appear. There is an antient Fable of an Iſland, called Antilia, in the Weſtern Ocean, inhabited by Portugueſes, which could never yet be found; and therefore we will leave it, till ſuch time as it is diſcovered; but to this Place our Author ſuppoſes theſe Portugueſes to have been driven. Fortune having now wholly forſaken Spain, the Moores eaſily over-ran all that remained, as far as the River Minho, under the Command of Abdalaziz, Son to Muza: Yet the Andaluzians and Luſitanians, Muza being abſent, roſe up in Arms, and put to the Sword the Mooriſh Garriſons of Sevil, Beja and Ilipula; which done, being aſſembled to a great Number, they took Merida by Force, killing all they found therein. Muza, who was then at Zaragoſa, haſted to quell this Commotion; which was eaſily done. Merida he ſpared; Sevil ſuffered much; at Ilipula there was not one Stone left upon another; but what he did at Beja, is not known, though it may be ſuppoſed not to have eſcaped, having been the Place of Rendeſvouz for the People of Sevil.

7. The famous Actions of D. Pelayo, Pelagius the firſt that oppoſed the Moors. or Pelagius, and the miſerable Ends of Count Julian, his Wife, and Daughter, the principal Actors in this Tragedy, are treated of in the Chronicles of thoſe Kingdoms to which they appertain. Pelagius, during the 19 Years he reigned, had no Command in Portugal, where the Moors were ſo predominant, that there were as many Kings as Cities. But becauſe the Actions of Pelagius were ſo great in themſelves, and in the Conſequence of them, we will give ſome Hints of what others write at large. Pelagius was in the great Battel, with his Couſin-German King Roderick: After which, he fled, with 1000 Chriſtians, to Aſturias de Oviedo, where he took Shelter in a vaſt Cave, now called Covadonga, among the Mountains of Auſeva; and was, in that miſerable Condition, by his Men proclaimed King of Spain; a mighty Title, for ſo poor a Beginning; and yet here began thoſe Victories, which, in the Space of 800 Years, recovered all Spain. Pelagius had a Siſter, whoſe Name is not known; but Muza, Governor of Gijon, in Aſturias, being taken with her Beauty, enjoy'd her, upon Promiſe of Marriage. The Deſire of Revenging this Wrong firſt moved Pelagius to appear in Arms: Thus it fell out, that as one Lady was the Cauſe of the Deſtruction of Spain, ſo another was the Motive of its Reſtauration. Pelagius was the Son of Favila Duke of Cantabria, Third Son of King Chindaſuindus, and of his Wife D. Luz, the Daughter of Theodofredus Duke of Cordova, and Brother to Favila. He was born at Toledo, and bred at Alcantara, by Grafes, Brother to the Lady Luz, his Mother. This was the firſt King that we find had the Title of Don annexed to his Name. His Wife was, Gaudioſa, of Cantabria; Fourth Grandchild to Ofilon, Brother to Stephen, the happy Father of the Archbiſhop St. Ildefonſus. By her he had Favila and Ermeſenda, who ſucceeded him in the Regal Dignity.722. He took Leon in the Year 722: And hence came the Title of Kings of Leon, and the Bearing of a Lion for their Arms.737. He died at Cangas, at the Foot of the Mountain Auſeva, in September, 737; and lies buried in the Church of Covadonga, built by himſelf, and his Wife, and dedicated to the Virgin Mary.

8. Favila, Favila ſucceeds Pelagius. who ſucceeded his Father Pelagius, had not Time to perform any great Actions, being killed in the Second Year of his Reign, by a Bear, as he was hunting. He lies buried in the Church of the Holy Croſs, founded by himſelf, at Cangas. He married Froilivua, and either had no Sons, or, at leaſt, they came not to the Crown; for his Siſter Ermeſenda ſucceeded him, and took to Husband, and King, D. Alonſo, Son to D. Peter, Duke of Cantabria, deſcended from Recaredus J. During the foregoing Years, the Chriſtians in Portugal enjoyed full Liberty of Conſcience. Several Mooriſh Great Men ruled over them: Aliboacen, Grandſon to the General Tarif, was Lord of the City Coimbra, and all the Territories betwixt the Rivers Alva-Mondego and Agueda; governing with Tyrannical Power. Thus the Portugueſe lived in Subjection, when Heaven gave them Hopes of recovering their Liberty. Happy was the Kingdom in falling to Ermeſenda, for that ſhe was the Mother of the Victorious and Religious King Alonſo, who conquer'd a great part of Caſtile, King Alonſo ſucceſsful againſt the Infidels. Galicia and Portugal. He enter'd Galicia with a powerful Army, and took the Cities of Lug • and Tuy: Then paſſing over the River Minho, he overran all the Country, as far as Duero; entring the Cities and Towns of Braga, Porto, Agueda, Viſeo, and Chaves; beſides other Places of Importance: No Quarter was given to the Moors; and the Chriſtians were carried away to Aſturias, he not deſigning to keep all he gained. This was the firſt King, after the Deſtruction of Spain, that had any Juriſdiction in Portugal. Thus he reigned,757. with great Honour, 17 Years; and died at the Age of 64. His and his Wife's Bodies were buried in the Church of Covadonga. He had Iſſue, Fruela, who ſucceeded him; Wimaranus, Aurelius, and Adoſinda. By a Slave he had Mauregatus, who proved more like the Mother, than the Father, as will appear in the Sequel.

9. Fruela, K. Fruela kills 60000 Moors. who inherited his Father's Valour, as well as his Kingdom, marched to meet a mighty Army, ſent againſt him by Abderramen King of Cordova, (the firſt that, in Spain, durſt caſt off the Authority of the African Calyph,) under the Command of Omar, to revenge the Harm done by the late King Alonſo, in Portugal and Galicia. He met with no Oppoſition in Portugal: But in Galicia, King Fruela diſcomfitted his mighty Army, killing him, and 60000 of his Men. This done, croſſing Portugal, to beſiege Setuval, he overthrew Aliaben Talib, who came to put a Stop to his Proceedings▪ with 1500 Horſe, and 14000 Foot: Of the Moors, 8000 were ſlain in the Fight; and of the Chriſtians, 2300. This Victory laid that Country open; and the King, after an hard Siege, had Setuval ſurrender'd to him. This is his laſt Action, we know of, in Portugal: In other Places he performed many great Exploits. He forbid Prieſts to marry, which had been allowed ſince the Time of King Witiza; and was the Founder of the City Oviedo. All his Vertues and Trophies were obſcured by his putting his Brother Wimaranus to death, upon bare Suſpition that he intended to rebel, becauſe he was exceedingly beloved by the People, for his extraordinary Endowments. Moſt Authors agree, that this Wimaranus was Father to Bermudo the Monk, afterwards King. Fruela was married to Monina, the Daughter of Eudo Duke of Guienne, in France. Their Children were, D. Alonſo, and the Lady Ximena. This King had alſo a Baſtard-Son, called Raimund. He proſpered no more after the Death of his Brother Wimaranus; for Abderramen, King of Cordova, recovered all that Part of Portugal which lies betwixt Cape St. Vincent and the River Tagus. 768. After this Loſs, he was murder'd at Cangas, by his Brother Aurelius. His Body, and that of his Wife, were buried in the great Church of Oviedo, founded by himſelf. He reigned 11 Years in great Eſteem with his People; and two more after the Death of his Brother, no leſs hated than he had been beloved.

10. We have no Account of any thing remarkable,Particular Affairs of Portugal done by Aurelius, the Succeſſor of Fruela, in Portugal. But about this time, Marvan Ibenzorat reigned in Coimbra: And Theodus, a Noble-man, deſcended of the Gothiſh Kings, was Governor of the Chriſtians in theſe Parts, with the Title of Count. Aurelius reigned ſix Years, died at Cangas, and was buried in the Church of St. Michael. 774. He leaving no Children, Adoſinda, the Daughter of King Alonſo and Queen Ermeſenda, and his Siſter, ſucceeded him. She married Silo, whoſe Parents are not known; but ſo he came to be King. He enter'd Portugal, to make War upon the Moors; and took from them the City Merida, in Eſtremadura. Thence he marched againſt the People of Galicia, who were in Rebellion; and finding great Oppoſition, after the Victory, he treated them with much Severity. Having obtained theſe Victories, the King gave himſelf up ſo entirely to his Eaſe, that the Queen managed all the Government. They had one Son, called Aldegaſtus; who, with his Wife Brunilda, built the Monaſtery of St. Mary d' Ovanna, in the Territory of Tineo, for their Burying-place.783. The King died when he had reigned Nine Years, and was buried in the Church of St. John de Pravia, founded by himſelf. His Epitaph is thus: H. S. E. S. S. S. T. L. Each Letter ſtands for a Word; and are, HIC SITUS EST SILO SIT SIBI TERRA LEVIS.

CHAP. VII. The ſucceeding Kings, from the Year 783, till 924. The Battels they fought, and their Conqueſts upon the Moors; but more particularly, in Portugal.

1. QUeen Adoſinda conſidering the good Qualities of her Nephew D. Alonſo, the Son of Alonſo the Catholick King,783. ſhe appointed him her Succeſſor. Mauregatus, the Baſtard Son of the ſame Alonſo, begotten on a Slave, Mauregatus the Baſtard uſurps the Crown. ſoon deprived him of the Crown. To compaſs his Deſign, he enter'd into a League with the Moors, and became Tributary to them, the Tribute conſiſting of 100 Noble Maids, to be deliver'd to them yearly: In caſe he gave not the Maids, in lieu of every one, he was to pay 500 Pieces of Money, ſuppoſed to anſwer to as many Crowns in our Days. This Tribute was conveyed to Cordova, and gathered and ſecured in ſeveral Parts of Aſturias, Galicia and Portugal. Now ſome Authors affirm, this Tribute was paid in the Year 770; and if ſo, it muſt be in the Reign of Aurelius, who governed from the Year 768, till 774; and then Mauregatus did not inſtitute, but only continued to pay it. Whenſoever it began, certain it is, it continued till the Year 788, which was the laſt of Mauregatus's Reign.788. He died without Iſſue, and was buried at Pravia.

2. Bermudo, Bermudo, advanced to the Throne, overthrows the Moors. then in Deacon's Orders, Grandſon to the Catholick Alonſo, being Son either to Wimaranus, or Fruela, his Brother, was promoted to the Crown after Mauregatus. The firſt Action of this King was very honourable; for Abderramen, King of Cordova, ſending to demand of him the Tribute of the Maids, he not only refuſed to pay it; but, with a ſmall Number, encountring an Army of his, of 60000 Men, under the Command of Muza, overthrew it, and ſo recovered the Honour of Spain, delivering it from that heavy Impoſition. Bermudo, though a Deacon, was married to Ouſenda, or Ʋſenda; by whom he had Ramiro, afterwards King; and a Daughter, named Chriſtina: He had alſo a Baſtard-Son, called D. Nunho. Though the Action we have ſpoken of was great,793. his laſt was incomparably beyond it;He reſigns the Crown. for he not only reſigned the Crown, but, having Children of his own, gave it up to D. Alonſo, Son to King Fruela; from whom it had been wrongfully taken by Mauregatus. 795. This done, he took the Habit of a Monk, in the Monaſtery of Sahagun; where he died, and was buried, but afterwards tranſlated to Oviedo.

3. D. Alonſo, who was reſtored to the Crown by Bermudo, Alonſo▪ the Chaſte. was born in the Year 758. Though married to the French Lady Berta, he had no iſſue, having lived continently with her; and therefore he was called, The Chaſte, a Name rare among Princes. This Name of Alonſo, as it was fortunate to Spain in general, ſo was it alſo to Lisbon in particular,798. for its Recovery, Reſtauration and Defence.His Conqueſts. This King took it from the Moors, killing a great Number of them in the Aſſault, and in ſeveral Battels he fought to come to it. Some Authors will have it, that Charlemaigne came over out of France, in Perſon, to his Aſſiſtance: Others deny his Perſonal Preſence: But all agree, his Army was ſo great, that the Infidels could never make Head againſt it. The following Year,799. the King took the Cities of Viſeo, Lamego, Coimbra, Braga, and other Places about Porto. Omar King of Merida, with a great Power, laid Siege to Benavente; but he and the greateſt part of his Army were put to the Sword by Bernard del Carpio, commanding the Forces of King Alonſo. In the mean while, Aliatan, by the Way of Eſtremadura, enter'd Portugal, putting all to Fire and Sword, with ſuch Succeſs, that he took Lisbon the 8th Year after it had been gained by King Alonſo. Many other Places ſubmitted to the Barbarian; and he left Alchama, King of Badajoz, or Beja, to command there. This Alchama afterwards making an Expedition out of his Province, was killed by Bernard del Carpio, 812. at the City Zamora. Aliatan, to revenge this Loſs, raiſed great Forces in Barbary, which he divided into two Bodies; whereof, the one enter'd Caſtile; the other, Portugal; making great Havock in both Places: Both theſe Armies were cut in pieces; one, in which Alahaban commanded, by the King, near the River Cefa; the other, conducted by Melich, by Bernard, 813. in the Plain of Narnon. Abdalla, Governor of Valencia, and Mahomet, of Merida, rebelled at once againſt King Aliatan: He marched againſt Abdalla; but whilſt he was there engaged, Mahomet joined in League with King Alonſo; whereby he became powerful enough to conquer a good part of Portugal and Eſtremadura. Aliatan returning with a mighty Army, overthrew the Rebel, and poſſeſſed himſelf of all which he had conquered betwixt Merida and Lisbon.

Mahomet thus expelled his Dominion, fled with ſuch as would follow him to King Alonſo, ſubmitting himſelf to him as his Vaſſal. The King ſent him with one Raymund, to ſubdue certain places then in Rebellion in Gallicia; they eaſily overcame the Mutiniers, and the King ordered Mahomet to reſide in thoſe parts, hoping to make his advantage of him againſt the King of Cordova, 814. as he did for ſome time: But Mahomet finding himſelf powerful, thought to recover what he had loſt, and therefore privately conſpiring with Raymond, they both Rebelled, uſurping great part of Galicia: The King haſted thither with a conſiderable Army, Raymond preſently ſubmitted himſelf, and was not only Pardoned, but Married the King's Kinſwoman. Mahomet though he had then 60000 Men, durſt not give Battle in open Field, but retired to the ſtrong Caſtle of St. Chriſtina, two Leagues from Lugo. There the King Beſieged, and Hunger forced him to come out and give Battle, in which his Army was entirely routed and he Slain. About this time was found the Sepulcher of St. James the Apoſtle, and Patron of Spain, which had been hid almoſt 800 Years; it was diſcovered by Theodemirus Biſhop of Iria. King Alonſo removed it to Compoſtela, which he made a Biſhoprick, erecting there a Church capable of ſo great a Relick. Thus Crowned with Victories, and loaded with Years, for he lived Eighty Five,843. and Reigned Fifty Two; he died at Oviedo, Tryal by Ordeal in uſe. and lies Buried in the Church of St. Mary de Recaſto, his own Foundation. At this time the old Gothiſh Law of trying People by Fire was in uſe in Portugal, as appears by the Tryal of Eloſinda, accuſed of Adultery by her Husband Ariovigildus, ſhe after this manner clearing her ſelf, and he being Condemned to be Burnt, as ſhe ſhould have been if Convicted. Pope Honorius the III. aboliſhed this Cuſtom, yet afterwards, another worſe ſtarted up, which was, that the Woman accuſed, ſhould aſſign a Champion to fight the Accuſer, and that party which had the Victory was held innocent.

5. King Bermudo by an incomparable Act of Juſtice, had taken the Crown from his own Children, to give it to Alonſo, to whom of right it appertained; and God to reward this rare Equity, ordained that Alonſo ſhould live Chaſt,King Ramiro his Actions. and reſtore it to Ramiro, the Son of the ſame Bermudo. Scarce was he ſeated on the Throne, when Count Nepocianus rebelled in Auſturias, and uſurped the regal Title: The New King with all the ſpeed he could, marched againſt him, and having defeated and taken him Priſoner, put out his Eyes and thruſt him into a Monaſtery. Soon after he overthrew the Normans, who deſtroyed the Coaſt of Galicia, and the Engliſh who had laid Siege to Lisbon: Returning to the River Duero, he vanquiſhed Mahomet Cid Atauf, Lord of the Fort and Town of Gaya, and alſo Muley Achim of Agueda more to the Southward. Zuleyma Ibon Muza, the tributary King of Lamego, and Tarif Iben Rages of Viſeo were admitted to grace upon their ſubmiſſion. Alhamar King of Coimbra, boldly ſtanding upon his Defence, was overthrown, and all the Country reduced, which done, Ramiro leaving good Garriſons in his Conqueſts, returned to Oviedo; in his way, he viſited John the Abbot of the Monaſtery of Lorvan, and beſtowed Lands upon the Monaſtery. The principal part of the Gift was the Town of Montemayor the Old, a ſtrong place, the Garriſon whereof the Abbot was obliged to maintain. In this Town was one Garcia Yannez, a foundling brought up by the Abbot, and by him preferred for his Valour. This Fellow envying the Honour of D. Bermudo the Abbot's Nephew, and Governour of that Territory, fled to Abderramen King of Cordova, offering not only to renounce the Faith, but alſo to put into his hands Montemayor, and the other Conqueſts of King Ramiro.

6. Whilſt Garcia Yannez was with the Mooriſh King, the Abbot and his Nephew Bermudo, took the two Rebel Counts Alderedus, whoſe Eyes he put out, and Pinelus whom with his Seven Sons, he put to Death, as being more obſtinate in their Crime. Knowing that Rages of Viſeo was joyning in League with other Mooriſh Commanders, he aſſaulted his City, and raſed it to the Ground. Sebaſtian Biſhop of Salamanca, with the Abbot's Conſent, afterwards repairing of it, is ſaid to have found there the Tomb of Roderick, the laſt King of the Goths. Garcia Yannez having renounced the Faith, and calling himſelf Zulema, had the Command of an Army given him to execute what he had propoſed. He entred Portugal, committing greater Barbarites than the Infidels, and laid Siege to Montemayor which was bravely defended by the Abbot and his Men. Hunger beginning to pinch, they thought of an Expedient more to be wondered at than imitated, which was, that they ſlew all their Women and Children, the Abbot beginning with his Siſter and Nephews. This done, they ſallied out upon the Enemy with ſuch Fury, that they ſoon put them to flight: The Rebel Zulema was killed by the Abbot, many of his Men were drowned in the River Mondego, and moſt of them periſhed by ſeveral means, ſo that few returned Home; 76000 were deſtroyed, and Night ſtopped the purſuit of the Victors. Morning diſcovered the Fields covered not only with dead Carcaſſes, but with plenty of rich Booty: This was a ſmall comfort to them that had imbrued their hands in the Blood of their Wives,An incredible relation Children and Relations, but ſome that had haſted to the Town after the Victory, brought back the News, that all thoſe they had killed, were miraculouſly reſtored to life, and ſo all returned joyful with the Victory and Recovery of their Friends. The Abbot ſtayed in the place where he obtained the Victory, and there Built a ſmall Hermitage, and ended his days in Sanctity. His Monks endeavoured it, but could not remove his Body, and our firſt King D. Alonſo Enriquez Founded a Monaſtery in that place, which was finiſhed by his Son and Succeſſor D. Sancho, and given to the Ciſtercian Order. This is what related to Portugal in the Reign of King Ramiro; he obtained many other Victories, particularly the memorable one, called of Clavijo, in which St. James the Apoſtle is ſaid to have been ſeen fighting for the Chriſtians, and was thence called the Patron of Spain. 850. The King Married Paterna, whoſe extraction is not known; he left the Crown to his Son Ordonno, and died at Oviedo, where he lies Buried.

7. D. Ordono was no way inferior to his Father for Valour,King Ordono Rebuilds many Towns. and being at full Age when he died, was very acceptable to all the States. His firſt care was to repeople the Cities of Leon, Aſtorga, Tuy, Amaya and others,855. almoſt left deſolate in the late Invaſions; this done, he obtained two notable Victories, one over the rebellious Vaſcones, and the other over Muza by extraction a Goth, but turned Mahometan. This Muza had poſſeſſed himſelf of the greateſt part of Spain, but was entirely defeated by our King in the Plains of Alvelda or Albayda, 857. two Leagues from Logronno. Many Moors upon this Defeat ſent to Congratulate the Victor,He is overthrown by the Moores. and others ſtood to ſee the Conſequences of it. Mahomet King of Cordova, alarmed at this ſucceſs of the Chriſtians, drew mighty ſuccours out of Africk, and with a formidable Army began to conquer the Chriſtian Territories. Ordonno met him in Eſtremadura, near the River Tagus, and though he killed double the number that he loſt, was forced to leave the Victory to the Barbarian, who recovered much of what the Chriſtians had before taken. He took Santarem, Irena and Rotas; then returning towards Cordova, he took and Fortified many Towns betwixt the Rivers Guadiana and Tagus; the next Year was not ſo favourable to him, for the beſt part of his Fleet was caſt away on the Coaſt of Galicia, and his Army was overthrown on the Borders of Navarre, 859. by the King thereof D. Inigo Ximenez Ariſta. Irena is ſuppoſed to be the Town now called Leyria and Rotos Roda near Redina. Many Chriſtians at this time obtained the Crown of Martyrdom, under the power of the Moors, but eſpecially at Cordova. King Ordonno was Married to the Lady Munia, by whom he had D. Alonſo his Succeſſor, D. Bermudo, D. Nunno, Odvarius and Fruela, whoſe Eyes the King their Brother cauſed to be put out for conſpiring againſt him. He had alſo a Daughter called Aragonta, Wife to Sancho Abarca, King of Navarre. King Ordono was troubled with the Gout, and died of it at Oviedo, 863. having Reigned Twelve Years, his Body was Buried in the Chappel of King Alonſo the Chaſt.

8. Authors do not agree upon the Age of King Alonſo the III.King Alonſo III. called the Great. when he came to the Crown; ſome ſay Nine, ſome Fourteen, and ſome Seventeen Years. The moſt is too little for the great Actions performed by him immediately after his Acceſſion to the Crown; his Valour and other Vertues purchaſed him the Sir-name of the Great, only attributed to him among all the Kings of Caſtile and Leon. Fruela Bermudez a great Man in Galicia rebelled and came down ſo ſuddenly to Oviedo, that the young King was forced to fly to Alava, where haing gathered his Forces, the Rebels put to death their Leader, and ſubmitted themſelves to him: Then he repaired the Cities of Oviedo and Leon, and built many Caſtles. In the mean while Count Eylon rebelled in Alava, but was oppreſſed by the King's Celerity: During this time he was at peace with the Infidels, Mahomet King of Cordova, and Lot or Lope the Son of Muza King of Toledo, being at War among themſelves. They two being agreed, the King of Cordova ſent Albucazen and Alemandarin his Generals, the one into Biſcay, the other into Galicia, where they made great havock, the People flying before them from the Plains to the Mountains. But King Alonſo marched with ſuch expedition, that he oppreſſed them both, before they thought he had been moving towards them; this ſucceſs produced Peace, which he employed in rebuilding ruined places, among which were Braga, Porto, Chaves and Viſeo, all in Portugal. The King of Cordova coming down ſuddenly with an Army, took Viſeo firſt, and then Salamanca, and ſo returned to Cordova, refuſing to give our King Battel, who thereupon waſted all the Country of Toledo: Then turning into Portugal, he retook Viſeo, and had Coimbra yielded to him.

9. It appears, by a Grant of his to Siſenandus Biſhop of Compoſtela, that the Territories betwixt Duero and Minho, and that called Tras os Montes, or Beyond the Mountains, were Deſart, from the firſt coming of the Moors till his time, when he Peopled and made them fit to with ſtand the Enemy. At this ſametime the King continued the Structure of the ſtately Church of St. James the Apoſtle.The Church of St. James the Apoſtle in Galicia Dedicated. Seventeen Biſhops were preſent at the Dedication of it, above half of them were Portugueſe. Next by Order of Pope John the VIII. the King held a National Council at Oviedo, to provide for the Biſhops that were Expelled from their Dioceſſes, and erect the Biſhoprick of Oviedo into an Archbiſhoprick; after which the King again applied himſelf to Peopling of the Country,903. and was come as far as the River Tagus, when he underſtood his own Sons conſpired to depoſe him, being encouraged by their Mother and ſome of the Nobility. He voluntarily performed what they intended to extort from him;The Chriſtian Dominions divided betwixt the two Sons of King Alonſo. to D. Garcia he gave Oviedo, Leon and Caſtile, to D. Ordono, Gallicia and Portugal. Having reſigned his Kingdoms, he went in Pilgrimage to Santiago, and at his return, asked of his Son Garcia, ſome Forces to make an incurſion into the Mooriſh Territories, which he performed ſucceſsfully. He entred into League with the Kings of France and Navarre; to the latter he gave his Siſter Ʋrraca in Marriage, and married himſelf Ximena, Daughter either of France or of D. Ynigo Ximenez Ariſta of Navarre. His Sons were Garcia, Fruela, Ordonno, Ramiro and Gonzalo, who was Archdeacon of Oviedo. He Reigned 48 Years, died at Zamora, 914 and was Buried at Aſtorga, where his Tomb is ſtill to be ſeen, tho' the Body was tranſlated to the Chappel of King Alonſo the Chaſt in Oviedo, where alſo lies his Wife Ximena.

10. D. Garcia having wreſted the Scepter out of his Father's hand, Garcia has for his part Galicia and the North of Portugal. enjoyed it but three Years: Tho' he got the Crown by unlawful means, he Governed well, overcame Ayola Lord of Talavera, and is ſaid to have obtained other Victories; he died at Zamora, was Buried at Recaſto of Oviedo, and had been Married to the Lady Nunna, His Brother Ordonno Succeeds him. Daughter to the Count D. Nunno Fernandez de Amaya, but left no-Iſſue. His Brother Ordonno in his time Governed ſo much to the ſatisfaction of the People, that after his Death, he was unanimouſly allowed his Heir. He had not only preſerved the Conqueſts on this ſide Tagus, but paſſing that River, took the City Beja, putting all the Inhabitants to the Sword, which ſo terrified the Neighbouring People, that they abandoned the Towns before he came near them. Having received his Brother's Kingdom, after ſome other exploits, he returned into Luſitania and waſted all the Country along the River Guadiana. Among other places, he took the Caſtle called Alhaje, where all the Treaſure of the Mooriſh Kings lay as in a place inpregnable, whereby he ſo humbled all the Infidels throughout Eſtremadura, and as far as Algarve, that they ſubmitted themſelves as tributaries to him; after which he returned to Leon. No ſooner was he gone, but they encouraged by Abderramen King of Cordova revolted, but King Ordonno ſpeedily returning and ravaging the Country, they as ſoon ſubmitted themſelves, begging Pardon. The chief of theſe were the People of Merida, Badajoz and the Territories adjacent then ſo fruitful and plentiful of all things, that thence came the name of Badajoz, He twice overthrows the Moors being a corruption of Beled Aiz, two Arabick words, ſignifying, The Land of Life. King Ordonno hearing that Abderramen was marching towards him, advanced to meet him, and in a Battle near Talavera ſlew 25000 of his Men. This done, he returned to Leon, and applied the ſpoiles of the War to Building the great Church there. Mean while Abderramen having drawn vaſt ſupplies out of Africk, laid Siege to Santiſtevan de Gormaz; but the King ſurpriſing him in the Night, forced him with great Slaughter to fly back to Cordova. Still the Moore recruits his broken Army, and having waſted all the Country, ſits-down before the City Porto, which was bravely defended by Count Hermenegildus. Our King came to his relief, and made a great Slaughter among the Beſiegers,920. yet ſo, that he was not aſſured of the Victory, till the next day he found the Enemy had quitted the Field, leaving their Tents, Baggage, and warlike Engines behind them. Having obtained this Victory, the King returned to Leon.

11. Early the next Year,921. Ambaſſadors came to Ordonno from the King of Navarre, Ordonno vanquiſhed by the Infidels, recovers and ſpoiles their Country. to crave aid againſt a great power of the Infidels. He thought not enough to ſend, but went himſelf in Perſon, and Fortune here forſaking him, was overthrown near Valdejunquera, many Captives were taken by the Infidels, among whom were the Biſhops of Salamanca and Tuy, and the Kings themſelves eſcaped narrowly. Our King grieved at this loſs, the following Year broke into the Mooriſh Territories, driving all before him even to the Walls of the City Cordova, which it was feared he would Beſiege. Having ſtruck an univerſal Terror into his Enemies, he returned to Zamora. He had a Daughter called Ximena, who falling in Love with a Courtier, ran away with him, carrying all her Jewels along with her, and he left her on a Mountain, having fulfilled his deſires. She travelled on, and took up with a Farmer as his Servant, from which he raiſed her to be his Wife. The King long after, Hunting that way loſt himſelf, and fell into this Cottage, where he was entertained, his Daughter making a ſort of Puff-paſt ſhe knew he loved, and putting a Ring well known to him into it; the Ring cauſed him to ſuſpect ſomewhat, and examining the matter, he found that was his Daughter, whom he forgave, and preferred her Husband, whoſe Name was Tello, and the place of his aboad called Meneſes. Hence ſome will have the Family of Meneſes to proceed; others Write that this paſſage hapned to the Lady Tereſa Sanchez, baſtard Daughter to King Sancho the Firſt, and Wife to D. Alonſo Tellez de Meneſes, whom they eſteem the Progenitor of this Family. King Ordonno had three Wives, the firſt Elvira, whoſe Parentage is unknown; by her he had D. Sancho, D. Alonſo, D. Ramiro, D. Garcia and D. Ximena. The ſecond was Aragonta of Galicia, whom he is ſaid to have put away, ſuſpecting ſhe knew of the flight of his Daughter Ximena. The third was Sancha Daughter to the King of Navarre, by theſe two he had no Children.923. The laſt Action of his life darkn'd all the Glory of his former Triumphs: He ſent for four Counts who governed Caſtile, upon ſafe Conduct, to Carrion, and there cut off their Heads: Which ſo incenſed the People of Caſtile, that they only wanted an Opportunity to rebell, and take Revenge: But Death prevented their Deſigns,924. taking him away at Zamora. His Body was buried in the great Church of Leon; which City he had ſo entirely loved, that he took its Name for the Title of his Kingdom, leaving that of King of Oviedo and Galicia.

CHAP. VIII. The Succeſſion of the Kings of Caſtile and Leon, from the Year 924, till 985: With the Revolt of Count Fernan Gonzalez: And the Deſolation made in Portugal, by Alcoraxis and Almanzor, the Moors.

1. D. Fruela II. was Succeſſor to his Brother Ordonno; Fruela II. uſurps the Crown. uſurping the Crown from his Children, who were then very young. He was nothing like to his Brother in Valour, for he ceaſed the Proſecution of the War againſt the Infidels; but was not unlike to him in the laſt Action of his Life; for, as Ordonno unjuſtly put to death the fore-mentioned Counts, ſo Fruela wrongfully executed certain Gentlemen, called Olmudes. He became ſo odious to the Caſtilians, that the Nobility, Caſtile ſeparates from Leon. and creates a Government under Judges. joining together, rebelled, and ſeparated themſelves from the Crown of Leon. To this purpoſe, they choſe two Judges to rule them: The two firſt were, Nunno Raſura, and Lain Calvo. They were of the Middle Sort of People, neither of the Greateſt, nor Meaneſt; that ſo they might neither be too powerful, nor become contemptible: Yet, from them are the Kings of Spain deſcended. At the ſame time that this Government was inſtituted in Caſtile, we find Counts governing in ſome Parts of Portugal; as, D. Gutierre Arias, at Porto; and Hufo Hufez, at Viſeo. A Leproſie conſumed King Fruela ſo faſt,925. that he died at Leon, having reigned ſcarce a Year; and was buried in the Cathedral. He had two Wives, D. Munia, and D. Ʋrraca: By them he had Iſſue Ordonno, Alonſo and Ramiro. King Ramiro II. put out all their Eyes, and thruſt them into the Monaſtery of St. Julian, either upon Suſpicion, or Proof, that they conſpired againſt him. He had alſo a fourth Son, called Fruela.

2. Alonſo IV, Alonſo IV. reſigns the Government to his Brother Ramiro. Eldeſt Son of King Ordonno II, after the Death of Fruela, recovered his Right, and Kingdom. He was not wicked, as his Predeceſſor; but as unprofitable to his Kingdom as he. His beſt Quality was, That he was ſenſible of his own Inſufficiency; and therefore, firſt ſent his Brother Ramiro to govern Portugal, and afterwards reſigned the Kingdom to him, and became himſelf a Monk. Ramiro had choſen the City Viſeo for his Reſidence in Portugal, whence he made Inroads into the Frontiers of the Moors; and by his gentle Government, gained the Affections of the People. Here he received Letters from the King, his Brother, calling him to Court, in order to reſign the Crown to him; for that his Son, Prince Ordonno, was but an Infant. D. Ramiro fearing his Brother's Inconſtancy, haſted to Zamora, that he might not have Time to repent. The King immediately put the Crown upon his Head, and was the firſt that did him Homage, as his Subject: Which done, he took the Habit of a Benedictine Monk, in the Monaſtery of Sahagun; and is therefore called, Alonſo the Monk. He was married to Ximena, the Daughter of King Sancho Abarca, of Navarre; and had by her, Ordonno, who came to be King; and D. Alonſo, who died young. He died in the Monaſtery of St. Julian, and lies there buried: But we ſhall ſee him repent, and diſturb his Brother's Reign.

3. King Alonſo being become a Monk,928. and repenting, Alonſo repents, and raiſes a Civil War. his Brother Ramiro, now poſſeſſed of the Crown, reſolved not to part with it: and thus began a Civil War, which was the Cauſe of much Miſchief. The Moors making their Advantage thereof, recovered the Cities of Lam • go, Braganza and Porto, with all the Country lying between the Rivers Tagus and Duero. The Caſtilians alſo made uſe of this Opportunity, (their Judges, Nunno and Lain, being dead,) to raiſe up in their ſtead the Count Ferran Gonzalez. King Ramiro politickly winking at this Affront,932. which he could not revenge upon the Authors, invaded the Kingdom of Toledo, deſtroying all before him with Fire and Sword. King Alonſo the Monk, held out two Years in Leon, againſt his Brother Ramiro: But then, deſpairing of Succeſs, he ſtirred up Alonſo, Ordonno and Ramiro, the Sons of his Predeceſſor Fruela, to raiſe a Rebellion in Aſturias and Biſcay, believing that would draw away the King, his Brother, from attending upon him. Nevertheleſs, the King continued the Siege, obliged him to ſurrender, and afterwards put him into Priſon. This done, he found Means to apprehend the three Brothers; and to prevent future Deſigns, put out theirs, and his Brother the Monk's Eyes. Two Years Alonſo lived blind: But the King repenting of this Cruelty uſed towards his Brother, to teſtifie his Repentance, built the Monaſtery of St. Julian.

4. Two Months are ſaid to have paſſed in the Year 934,934. in which Time the Light of the Sun was ſcarce ſeen;Prodigies in the Sky. at the End whereof a Breach or Yawning appeared in the Sky, along which great Flames of Fire were ſeen to run; and the Stars ſeemed to wander in the Region of the Air. Many Judgments were made upon theſe Prodigies; but moſt agreed, they portended, the End of the World to be at hand. At laſt the Sun ſhined out; and whilſt the Chriſtians appeaſed God with Prayers, the Moors conſulted their Wizards. Alfarani, of Meca, affirmed to King Abderramen, that this Prodigy threaten'd the Downfall of Chriſtian Princes, if he would take in hand to pull them down. Diviners fore-tell what, they know, is pleaſing to Princes; and Princes believe that which pleaſes them. Abderramen declares War, and makes mighty Preparations for it, drawing great Succours out of Africk, under the Command of Almanzor. With an Army almoſt innumerable, he broke into Portugal, bearing down all before him, and putting the Chriſtians to moſt cruel Deaths. King Ramiro having gathered the greateſt Power he could, ſet forward to meet the Enemy, whoſe Multitude obliged him to retire to the Mountains of Clavijo. Ramiro deſtroys a great Army of Infidels Here the Apoſtle St. James is ſaid to have appeared to him, promiſing, he ſhould obtain a wonderful Victory in that Place. In the Fight, the Apoſtle was ſeen on Horſeback, making great Slaughter among the 〈◊〉 . This Victory, ſome will have, to be the Cauſe of his being taken for Patron of Spain; though others ſay, it was that in the Time of King Alonſo I. as was before obſerved.

5. There is a very ſtrange Story about this King,A Romantick Story of King Ramiro. which, becauſe it looks rather Romantick, than Hiſtorical, I will lightly paſs over: It is as follows; King Ramiro was married to the Lady Ʋrraca; but underſtanding that Alboazar, a powerful Moor, had a moſt beautiful Siſter, called Zara, he fell in Love with her by Hear-ſay. He demanded her of Alboazar; but being denied, had her betrayed to him for Money; then putting away his Queen, he married her. Alboazar, to revenge this Wrong, ſurprized and carried away Queen Ʋrraca, who was left at Millor, on the other ſide the River Duero. Ramiro hearing hereof, filled his Galleys with the choiceſt of his Men; and running up a River, near which ſhe was kept, he planted the Galleys, all covered with Green, cloſe under certain Trees that over-ſhaded the River: Then having laid an Ambuſh, and ordered them to lie cloſe till he ſounded a Cornet he carried with him, he in Diſguize approached the Caſtle where the Queen was kept: There he met a Maid belonging to the Queen, carrying a Pitcher of Water for her; whereof, with the Maid's Conſent, he drank, and dropped a Jewel into it well known to the Queen. She ſeeing the Jewel, cauſed him to be brought up to her; and having yielded her ſelf up before to the Luſt of Alboazar, ſhe now betrayed the King into his Hands. Ramiro ſeeing himſelf taken, begged Leave only to ſound his Cornet; which being granted, his Men that lay in Ambuſh broke into the Caſtle, killed Alboazar, and carried away the Queen, whom the King cauſed to be caſt into the Sea, with a Stone about her Neck; becauſe, asking of her why ſhe looked ſo melancholy; ſhe anſwered, It was for the Death of the Moor, who was a better Man than he. To this Relation, let every Man give the Credit he thinks it may deſerve. This King Ramiro had two Wives, beſides the Moor we have now ſpoke of: The Firſt was, the Lady Ʋrraca; and by her he had Ordonno, his Succeſſor, Sancho and Bermudo. The Second was, Tereſa, Daughter to Sancho Abarca, King of Navarre: Her Iſſue were, Sancho, Audonio and Elvira. By Artida the Moor, he had Alboazar Ramirez, and Artiga Ramirez. King Ramiro reigned 19 Years;950. he died at Leon, and lies in the Monaſtery of Our Holy Saviour, founded by himſelf and his two Wives, Ʋrraca and Tereſa.

6. King Ordonno III. was Succeſſor to Ramiro II.King Ordonno III. diſturbed by Rebels, ſubdues them. The Beginning of his Reign was bleſſed with Peace, which laſted not long; for he was ſoon diſturbed by his Brother Sancho, who aimed to uſurp the Crown, aſſiſted by the Count Fernan Gonzalez, who took part with him through Malice, and contrary to Right, and the Tyes of Affinity, for Ordonno had married his Daughter Ʋrraca. The Count was guilty of many Enormities beſides this, notwithſtanding the vulgar. Opinion of his extraordinary Vertues and Merit. D. Garcia Sanchez, King of Navarre, and Uncle to Sancho, as well as Brother to his Mother, favoured his Deſigns. With theſe Aids Sancho preſumed to aſſume the Regal Stile, and enter'd the Kingdom of Leon, waſting that very Country where he intended to reign. King Ordonno ſoon repulſed the Invaders; and the better to be revenged of the Count, he was divorced from his Daughter, and ſent her back to him. Some Towns in Galicia had alſo rebelled; but the King reduced them, with a great Slaughter of the Rebels. No ſooner had he quelled the Rebels, but he marched through Portugal, as far as Liſbon, whither no Chriſtian King had reached, ſince D. Alonſo the Chaſte. He takes Lisbon. After a fierce Aſſault, he took the City by Storm, and gave the Plunder thereof to his Army: Which done, he returned to his Court, laden with Spoils, and beſtowed them in rewarding thoſe that had deſerved beſt, and in Religious Works. Conveniency made the King and Count Fernan Gonzalez, who had been long at Variance, agree, and unite their Forces againſt the King of Cordova. They came to a Battel near Gormaz, where the Chriſtians obtained a glorious Victory; which brought Peace to their Frontiers, before ſubject to continual Incurſions. This was the Poſture of Affairs,955. when Ordonno died at Zamora. He lies buried in the Church of Our Bleſſed Saviour, at Leon, by his Father, with his two Wives, Ʋrraca, from whom he was divorced; and Elvira, whoſe Parentage is unknown: By her he had D. Bermudo, and Tereſa, a Nun in the Monaſtery of St. Julian, in Leon.

7. Sancho, Sancho, 〈◊〉 Uſurper, called The Fat. the Brother of King Ordonno, uſurped the Crown from Bermudo, the late King's Son, then a Child. This Sancho was exceſſively ſwelled with the Dropſie; and thence, though improperly, called, The Fat. He had not long enjoyed the Crown, when thoſe very Rebels who had unjuſtly ſet it upon his Head,957. took it thence, Ordonno, Surnamed the Wicked, advanced to the Crown. to beſtow it upon D. Ordonno, Surnamed The Wicked, Son to King Alonſo the Monk. The Rebel Count Fernan Gonzalez was the chief Actor in promoting him to the Throne, and therefore gave him to Wife his Daughter Ʋrraca, before put away by the other King Ordonno. King Sancho fled to Navarre, and thence to Cordova, Sancho returns, and expels him. where there were famous Phyſicians, who cured him of his Dropſie. Being recovered of his Indiſpoſition, he gathered an Army; and was ſo fortunate, as to take the Count Fernan Gonzalez, and his Son-in-Law Ordonno. Though he had them Priſoners, he would not preſently put them to Death, but kept the Count in Cuſtody. D. Sancha, his Wife, coming to ſee him in Priſon, changed Clothes with him, and by that Means he eſcaped, leaving her in his ſtead. A great Rebellion was raiſed by the Counts that governed Portugal; but the Preſence of the King ſoon reduced them. Only Count Gonzalo, who governed beyond Duero, durſt march with an Army, to meet his Sovereign; yet finding him too ſtrong, he made a feigned Submiſſion, and was pardoned. It was not long before he compaſſed by Poyſon what he had failed of by the Sword. The Portugueſe Counts being accuſed of this Treaſon, to clear themſelves, challenged D. Gonzalo; and Count Fruela Vermuiz, their Champion, overcame him at the Town of Salas, near the City of Perto. King Sancho perceiving his Death draw near, ordered himſelf to be carried to Leon, 96 • but died by the Way, at the Monaſtery of Caſtrillo, where he was buried, but was afterwards tranſlated to Leon, where his Queen was alſo interred. Queen Tereſa was Daughter to Aſſur Fernandez, Count of Monzon. By her the King had Iſſue, D. Ramiro III, his Succeſſor; Ʋrraca, married to Count Nepociano Diaz; and Ermeſenda, by whom the King, her Brother, is ſaid to have had D. Sancho the Hairy. About this time Caſtile revolted from the Crown of Leon. Authors write, that the Cauſe was, becauſe the King could not pay Count Fernan Gonzalez for an Horſe and an Hawk he had ſold to him upon Credit: But it appears very fabulous, that a King ſhould part with a Kingdom upon ſo ſlender an Account. The true Reaſon was, the Rebellion of the People, headed by the wicked Count.

8. King Ramiro III. Ramiro III ſucceeds, under the Tuition of his Mother and Aunt. ſucceeded his Father, when he was but ſix Years of Age; his Mother, Queen Tereſa, and his Aunt Elvira, the Nun, managing the Government with ſuch Prudence, during his Minority, that there was no Want of him to be perceived. Beſides, there was then a Truce with Hiſcen King of Cordova, then but 11 Years of Age, and under the Tuition of the famous Ahagis, Surnamed Almanzor, a moſt cruel Enemy to the Chriſtians. The Normans invade Galicia, and are cut in pieces. This Tranquility was diſturbed, by the Normans invading Galicia: But the Count Gonzalo Sanchez, falling upon them with a great Force, left not one of them to carry the News of the Defeat. At this time the City Coimbra was ſubject to the Kings of Leon; and the Chriſtians about it, poſſeſſed their Lands in Peace. After all things had thus remained quiet 7 or 8 Years,975. Alcoracis (ſuppoſed to be King of Sevil) broke into Luſitania with ſuch a Power, that the Chriſtian Counts, not able to withſtand him, fled from the Plains, to the inacceſſible Mountains. The Barbarians, deſtroying all the Country as they went, paſſed even the River Minho, and laid Siege to Compoſtela, where the Plague ſo violently raged in their Army, that few of them returned home.978. King Ramiro being come to Age, he ſhewed himſelf ſo incapable of the Government,Civil Broils. that the Counts of Portugal and Galicia took Occaſion to proclaim another King, which was, Bermudo, Son to King Ordonno III, by his Second Wife Elvira. The King awaking at the News of this Rebellion, met the Rebels,981. and a Battel was fought between them, which laſted the whole Day: Night parted the Armies, and each returned home, neither victorious, nor overthrown. In this Fight periſhed the Flower of the Spaniſh Cavalry, that uſed to withſtand the Moors. Coimbra was not concerned in this Rebellion; it then enjoyed Peace, under Portugueſe Governors: The Chief, who commanded all the reſt, was, Count Gonzalo Moniz.

9. The Civil Broils we have ſpoken of,983. encouraged the Mooriſh General Almanzor, ſpurred on by the Fugitive Count D. Vela, who had been expelled his Lands, to break the Truce.Many Places in Portugal taken and deſtroyed by the Moors. Many notable Places in Portugal were again brought under, by the Infidels; and among them, Coimbra, Porto, Braga, and Britonium, which was laid level with the Ground, ſo that only the Memory of its Name remains. The ſame Fate attended Lamego, and Viſeo, in the Province of Beira. The King adventuring to give the Moors Battel, was overthrown, and forced to retire to the Mountains, being almoſt reduced to the miſerable Condition that Pelayus, or Pelagius, had been, when firſt Spain was over-run. Count Garcia Fernandez, Lord of Caſtile, being perſecuted by D. Vela, and his Adherents, always kept the Field, againſt the Moores; but being forſaken by the People of Leon, was not able to prevent the Loſs of many Places. In Portugal only, the ſmall Province between the Rivers Duero and Minho, and the Mountain-Country of Beira, now adhered to D. Bermudo, who ſtill called himſelf King in Galicia. To theſe Parts, many great Men, who before lived in the Territories of Coimbra, withdrew themſelves. The unfortunate King thus thruſt into a Corner by D. Bermudo on the one ſide,985. and by the Moors on the other, died at Leon, in the 33th Year of his Age, and 28th of his Reign, was buried in the Monaſtery of St. Michael of Diſtriana, founded by his Grandfather, King Ramiro II; and 200 Years after, tranſlated thence, by King Ferdinand, to the Cathedral of Aſtorga. He was married to the Lady Ʋrraca, of whoſe Parentage we have no Account; nor did ſhe leave any Iſſue. By his own Siſter, Ermeſenda, he had, inceſtuouſly, a Son, called D. Sancho el Velloſo, or The Hairy.

CHAP. IX. The Succeeding Kings from the Year 985. till 1037. with the coming of the Gaſcons into Portugal, and their exploits againſt the Moores; many places recovered by them, and others from the Infidels.

1. KIng Ramiro dying,985. D. Bermudo was left ſole Poſſeſſor of the Crown. Bermudo 〈◊〉 many places, and 〈…〉 by Almanzor At the beginning of his Reign, he wholly applied himſelf to the Government, but ſoon after he became ſo entirely given up to his Vices, and eſpecially to incontinency, that he was ſlighted by his Subjects,989. and became contemptible to his Enemies. Almanzor laying hold of this opportunity, and prompted by the fugitive D. Vela, invaded again the Chriſtian Territories, and without any conſiderable oppoſition, ſubdued all the Towns between the Rivers Due •• and Ezla. Here King Bermudo came upon him ſo unexpectedly, that he put his vaſt Army to the rout; but Almanzor perceiving how diſordered the Chriſtians purſued, rallying ſome of his ſcattered Forces, changed the fortune of the Day, and drove thoſe that before were victorious, to the Gates of Leon. That City had immediately fallen into the hands of the Infidels, had not the matchleſs valour of Count William Gonzalez, a Portugueſe, placed there Governour by the King, defended it againſt the fury of the Infidels, tho' the King then lying at Oviedo took no care to relieve the place. In the year 996.996 Almanzor again incamped before the ſame City, reſolving not to depart thence, till he were Maſter of it. Above a Year the Count held out againſt all the fury of Almanzor's Aſſaults and Batteries, in ſo much, that the Moore was about quitting the Siege, and had certainly done it, had the King either come or ſent any Succour to the Beſieged. At length a great part of the Wall ſhaken with a continual Battery, fell down, and the Moores gave a furious Aſſault, which obliged the Count, tho' then ſick in Bed, to cauſe himſelf to be carried, as he was, to the Breach, to give the neceſſary Orders, and encourage his Soldiers. Three whole days did he make good the Breach with great Slaughter of the Aſſailants, till another Breach being made, the Infidels broke in overpowering the Defendants. All the Inhabitants were put to the Sword, the City Plundered and laid level with the Ground. The ſame fate attended Aſtorga, which done, Almanzor with his Army loaded with Booty, returned to Cordova to Winder.

2. Ataulphus Archbiſhop of Compoſtel • , A ſtrange trial of an 〈◊〉 Archbiſhop. being wrongfully accuſed before the King, he ordered him to be expoſed to the fury of a wild Bull, who coming to him, inſtead of Toſſing him upon his Horns, left them both in his Hand, which was a ſufficient Teſtimony of that Prelates innocence. Almanzor again broke out like a Torrent, overturning all that the Chriſtians had repaired of the former Ruins, and deſtroying what was before untouched. Montemayor the Old, Viſeo, Lamego, Porto and Braga, were raſed down to the Ground: The Barbarian entring Galicia, Almanzor again makes great ſpoil. made a Font in the Church of St. James the Apoſtle ſerve for a Manger, and ſent away the Gates and the Bells of the Church upon the ſhoulders of Chriſtians to Cordova; but preſuming to prophane the Sepulcher of the Apoſtle, he was drove back by flames which iſſued out of it. Almanzor returning through Protugal heavy with Plunder, was overtaken with vengeance from Heaven for profaning the Church of the Apoſtle. A mortal Flux deſtroying great part of his Army; the reſt marched leaſurely in ſeveral Bodies: King Bermudo ſent ſome light Troops, who made ſuch havock among them, that not the 20th. part of that great Army returned to Cordova, all the Country the way they went being covered with dead Carcaſſes. Count Fruela Vermuiz (who, as has been ſaid, overcame Count Gonzalo that Poiſoned King Sancho) fell upon Almanzor himſelf, who led the choice of the Army, and put him to flight with great Slaughter of his People. King Bermudo at length awaking out of his dead Sleep, joyned his Forces with the King of Navarre and Count Garci Fernandez. They expected the coming of the Enemy near Aleantaroz, 999. four Leagues from Oſma; here they fought from Morning till Night, and then at length victory inclined to the Chriſtians, who ſlew of their Enemies 70000 Foot and 40000 Horſe. Almanzor flying towards Toledo, died of Grief near Berlanga; ſoon after, his Son Abdel Melich, to revenge him, invaded the Chriſtian Territories, but being met by Count Garci Fernandez, was defeated and fled back to Cordova. King Bermudo had two Wives, the firſt called Velaſquita, by whom he had no iſſue; the ſecond Elvira, her Children were Alonſo, Succeſſor to his Father; Tereſa married to Abdala, King of Toledo, and afterwards a Nun, and Sancha a Nun alſo. The King gave great Scandal by keeping two Siſters at the ſame time publickly as his Miſtreſes, one of them was Mother to Elvira, the other to Ordonno. By Velaſquita, a Peaſant, the King had a Daughter called Chriſtina; he died in the Year 999. at Villabuena in Galicia, very penitent for his ſins. There he lay Buried till his Son King Alonſo tranſlated him to Leon, where he lies with his Wife in the Church of St. Iſidorus.

3. Let us look a little back to ſee the coming of the firſt Strangers,The Gaſcons come into Portugal and aſſiſt the Chriſtians that aſſiſted the Natives of Portugal in expelling the Moores. Theſe were the Gaſcons who came in a mighty Fleet, and were Commanded by D. Moninno Viegas. There is a great diſpute among Authors, whether this D. Moninno was a Gaſcon or a Portugueſe, and whether he came with thoſe People, or only headed them after their coming, he being by ſome ſuppoſed to be then a great Man in Portugal. All that is ſaid on either part, being rather Suppoſitions, than Proofs, we will paſs by this Diſpute, leaving it free to every one to believe as he ſhall be inclined. This Fleet caſt Anchor in the River Duero, on the one ſide whereof was the Caſtle of Gaya, Demoliſhed by King Ramiro II. when he killed Alboazar, and on the other, the City Porto deſtroyed long before by the Moores. Here they landed, and their firſt care was to repair the City, then only a heap of Rubbiſh; in the higheſt part of it they built a Caſtle, ſuppoſed to be the ſame that is now the Biſhop's Pallace. The compaſs of the Walls was but ſmall, and they weak for our times, but then conſiderable; ſome part of them is ſtill to be ſeen in the midſt of the City, which being increaſed, has hemmed them in. Two of theſe Ancient Gates are ſtill ſtanding; the one called St. Ann's Gate, the other our Bleſſed Ladies, over which is an Image of the Bleſſed Virgin, with our Saviour in her Arms, which Image between two Towers is the Arms of that City. Having Repaired and Fortified this place, the Natives and Strangers began joyntly to conquer the Neighbouring Country. Men remarkable among them were, Siſenandns, Brother to D. Moninno, and D. Nonego of Vendoſme. The firſt that felt their fury were the Moors, who poſſeſſed the Territories of Reſende, and Bienviver, and all up the River Duero; this done, thinking their Conqueſt ſecure, they choſe Siſenandus Biſhop of the City, and yet he ceaſed not to appear in Arms till he died at Bienviver, and was Buried in the Monaſtery of Villaboa. D. Nonego of Vendoſme, alſo a Biſhop, carried on his Conqueſts on the other ſide, and four Leagues from Porto in the Mountain, built a Caſtle which he called Vendoſme, and ſo ſtreightned the Moores, that they were forced to abandon all that Neighbourhood. The Caſtle is ruined by time, but the name of Vendoſme ſtill continues in the Mountain. In this exerciſe he continued till his Death, and was Buried in the Monaſtery of Aviaos. The conquered Lands were equally divided, as well among the Auxiliary ſtrangers, as among the native Portugueſe.

4. King Alonſo V. ſucceeded his Father Bermudo; 999. he is the firſt of the Alonſos that appears without ſome Sirname; King Alonſo V. for the Firſt was called the Catholick, the Second the Chaſt, the Third the Great, the Fourth the Monk. Not that this deſerved leſs Titles, for he might have been called the Brave for his Valour; the Legiſlator for giving good Laws to his People; the Reſtorer for repairing Leon, and in fine, the Deſired as being one who left the greateſt deſire of himſelf, and was moſt lamented by his People. He was Six Years of Age when he began his Reign,Under Tuition. under the Tuition of Count Mendo Gonzalez and his Wife the Lady Mayor, who had great poſſeſſions in Galicia, and ſome in Portugal, and Governed ſo well, that the King's minority was no prejudice to his Kingdom. The Chriſtians in Portugal began to be ſo powerful, that under the conduct of ſome notable Commanders, they repaired many places before ruined, and conquered others poſſeſſed by the Moores. 1000. D. Alboazar Ramirez Son to King Ramiro II. by Zara or Artida, Many places recovered from the Moors whom he ſtole from the Lord of Gaya, as was ſaid before, wi • h many Gentlemen and Forces maintained at his own Charge, entred Portugal and drove the Moores out of all the Province betwixt the Rivers Duero and Minho. He took St. Roman, Gaſtro de Avioſo, and Caſtro de Gondomar: Beyond the River Duero he forced them to retire as far as St. Martin de Moras and Lamego, making room for the Chriſtians to dilate themſelves. The lands of Arouca and that Neighbourhood were again Peopled; the Year following, he overthrew the Moores in many places,1001 took the City Braganza and other conſiderable Towns in thoſe Mountains, and ſo extended the Chriſtian Dominions, that he deſerves to be accounted one of the principal Reſtorers of Portugal. His two Sons D. Traſtamiro and D. Hermigio, or Hermiron Alboazar accompanied him in theſe Conqueſts, of whom are deſcended ſome Honourable Families in Spain.

5. The tranquility the King's Tutors endeavoured to preſerve in the Kingdom,Count Froila a Portugues Rebels. during his Minority, was diſturbed by the Portugueſe Count Froila Vermuiz, who took up Arms againſt the King. They came to a Battle in the Territory of Mafra, betwixt Villanueva and Betancos, where Froila got the Victory. The King now grown bigger, was much incenſed againſt Count Froila, and his anger was increaſed by the inſinuations of Q. Elvira, his Wife and Daughter to Count Mendo Gonzalez. Froila being in diſgrace, had again recourſe to Arms, which not a little troubled the King, and the more for that at the ſame time, he received the News, that another had rebelled in the City Oviedo. Thither the King haſted, leaving Froila till he was more at leaſure: But he marched directly after the King, and overtook him at ſuch time as he was ready to Aſſault the City. The King was adviſed to forbear the Aſſault, leaſt in the heat of it, Froila ſhould fall upon him behind,His Submiſſion. but he Anſwered, Let the Aſſault be carried on, for the Count is ſo much a Gentleman, that he will not fall upon the backs of his Enemies. As he ſaid, it fell out, for Froila overcome by that Generoſity, joyned his Forces to the King's, and ſo forwarded the attack that the City was immediately carried. In this Action the Count behaved himſelf ſo bravely, that he loſt both his Eyes, at which the King was exceedingly grieved, and beſtowed large poſſeſſions on him, in ſome meaſure to recompenſe his loſs: About this time, Count Garcia Fernandez of Caſtile, was killed in a Battle betwixt Alcozar and Langra, having behaved himſelf with great Bravery, he being one of the moſt notable Commanders of that Age. His Son Sancho ſucceeded him as well in his Courage, as Dominions, and often revenged his Death upon the Moores. There being ſeveral pretenders to the Kingdom of Cordova, he ſeemingly ſided with each of them to have the better opportunity to ruin them all. The fugitive Count Vela, who uſed to ſtir up the Moores againſt the Chriſtians was now dead, and his Sons Roderick, James and Innigo were reſtored to their Eſtates, and ſerved the Count as their natural Lord. He the more to Honour them, made the Eldeſt God-father to his own Eldeſt Son D. Garcia, and yet he afterwards behaved himſelf like a Traitor, as his Father had done before.

6. The Diviſions among the Moores at Cordova, were very advantagious to the Chriſtians of Leon, Caſtile and Portugal. Thoſe that had eſcaped the deſolation made by Almanzor about Coimbra, dealt with the Infidels, and bought Lands of them at a very low rate; it appears by the original Deeds ſtill extant, that Oborez a Moore, ſold the Town of Botam to Arias Prior of the Convent of Botam for a Mare and her Fole;1012. either the Mare was worth much, or the Town very little. Till the Year 1020,1020. we have no account of any thing remarkable in Portugal. Out of it the King repaired the City Leon, and gave it a Charter, and great Priviledges to all that would come and inhabit there.1026. Six years after was Born the renowned Captain Roderick de Bivar, Roderick de Bivar, commonly called Cid, his Birth. commonly called Cid, which in Arabick ſignifies Lord, of whom mention will be made hereafter. The Chriſtian affairs throughout Spain were in a flouriſhing condition; the King entred Portugal, recovering many Towns in the Province of Beira, till he came and incamped before Viſeo. 1027. The City was obſtinately defended, and the King going out in the Evening unarmed, to view the Enemies Works, was ſhot through the Body with an Arrow from the Walls.King Alonſo ſlain. Some write that he died there preſently, others that he was carried to Porto. His death we ſhall hereafter ſee revenged as far as it could be. His body was laid in a ſtately Tomb at Leon; he lived Thirty Two Years, and Reigned Twenty Eight; being bred in Galicia by Count Mendo Gonzalez, Lord of Vierzo, he married his Daughter: By her he had Bermudo his Succeſſor, and Sancha who afterwards came to be Queen; he had alſo a Baſtard Son, called Nunno Alvarez de Amaya, or Roderick Anzures, Lieutenant of Aſturias, and Lord of Gijon.

7. Bermudo III.Bermudo III. Succeeds. of the Name, ſucceeded his Father Alonſo V. but ſo young, it was much feared his tender Years might produce ſome notable Diſorders in the Government. His extraordinary Abilities far above his Years, ſoon dried up the Tears his ſubjects ſhed for his Father, and made them rejoice in ſo unexpected a Bleſſing. He was extreamly Religious and Devout, and therefore applied himſelf to the re-eſtabliſhing of many ruined Churches. Being of Age to Marry, he took to Wife the Lady Ximena or Tereſa, younger Daughter to Count Sancho, Lord of Caſtile, by whom he had D. Alonſo, who lived but a few days. He concluded a match between his Siſter the Lady Sancha and D. Garcia, An inhuman Murther. the Son of Count Sancho of Caſtile. King Sancho of Navarre, who was Brother-in-law to D. Garcia, bore him Company to Leon to honour his Marriage. The next day after their Arrival, the Bridegroom went out with the Biſhop to hear Maſs; in the way, he was aſſaulted by the Sons of the traitor D. Vela, before ſpoke of, and by them ſtabbed in ſeveral places, his own God-father being the firſt that wounded him. This News being carried to Court, the Bride forgetting her Grandeur, ran out to the place, and pittifully lamenting her loſs, it was thought ſhe would have given up the Ghoſt upon the dead Body. She railed at the Murderers, which Count Fernan Flavino hearing, had the impudence to ſtrike her on the Face. The Murderers for the preſent eſcaped, but Sancho King of Navarre, afterwards getting them into his power, burnt them alive, declaring all their progeny for ever infamous.

8. D. Garcia thus murder'd, and no Heir Male remaining to the Earldom of Caſtile, Sancho King of Navarre poſſeſſed himſelf thereof in the Right of his Wife, the Lady Elvira, Wars betwixt the Chriſtian Kings of Spain. Siſter to the late Count. Grown Great with this Acceſſion of Power, he made War upon King Bermudo, about the Limits of Caſtile and Leon; and conquered much of the Country, betwixt the Rivers Piſuerga and Cea. More had been won by him, but that Sancha, 1034. only Siſter to King Bermudo, was given in Marriage to Ferdinand, Second Son to King Sancho. This Lady ſwore ſhe would never conſent to the Match, unleſs Count Fernan Flaminio, who ſtruck her on the Face as ſhe lay upon the Body of the dead Count Garcia, was delivered up to her. This was accordingly done; and ſhe, with her own Hands, put him to a cruel Death,1035. but well deſerved by him. The King of Navarre dying, Ferdinand of Navarre kills King Bermudo and becomes ſole Monarch of Caſtile, Leon, Portugal, Galicia and Navarre. and his Son Ferdinand ſucceeding him, King Bermudo was in hopes to recover what Ferdinand's Father had taken from him. They came to a Battel in the Valley of Tamara, near Fromiſta, where, after a bloody Fight, King Bermudo was killed, and his Army overthrown. Ferdinand, now victorious, immediately laid Siege to Leon; and having made himſelf Maſter thereof, he was there Crowned King of Leon, Galicia and Portugal, in the Right of his Wife Sancha, the lawful Heireſs of thoſe Kingdoms. Thus, for want of Iſſue Male to the Kings of Leon, and Earls of Caſtile, thoſe two Dominions fell to the Houſe of Navarre, 1037. by the Female Line.

9. What I am about to relate, happen'd in the Reign of King Bermudo; but in what Year, is not certain: Two Grandſons of Prince Alboazar Ramirez, Son to King Ramiro III, called Tedon and Roſendo, with a Body of reſolute Men, broke into that part of the Country that lies betwixt the Rivers Tavora and Duero. Having drove the Moors thence,A Stratagem of the Chriſtians againſt the Moors. they began to Till the Land; and knowing well that the Infidels would not ſuffer them quietly to reſt there, they fortified themſelves on a Rock, over the River Tavora; which running round great part of it, makes it a ſort of Peninſula; which, with the Steepneſs of the Rock it ſelf, renders it inacceſſible any Way but one. Here they built their Habitation, and hence infeſted the Country of the Moors. At length, on Midſummer-Day, which is much reverenced even by thoſe Infidels, in Honour of St. John the Baptiſt, the Moors of the Town of Paredes reſorted, in great Numbers, to ſport and divert themſelves on the Banks of the River, and to bathe themſelves in it. D. Roſendo cloathing his Men in Mooriſh Apparel, paſſed the River, out of ſight, and lay cloſe in Ambuſh till he ſaw all the Banks covered with the Barbarians: Then, by degrees, coming out, as if he had been ſome of their own Company, he ſuffered his Men to mix with the Enemy, who took them for Friends. Being all mixed, the Chriſtians fell upon them, and turned their Pleaſure into Sorrow: However, many ſtood, and made a good Defence; and others coming to their Aid, the Succeſs was doubtful, till D. Tedon, fording the River, with his Men, ended the Diſpute, with the Slaughter of moſt of the Moors. This, and other Victories, put the two Brothers in Poſſeſſion of many Lands in that Country: And in Memory of the Action, they took to themſelves the Name of the River, which ſtill continues in the Family of the Tavora's.

10. The Fame of the Exploits of D. Tedon, particularly that upon the River, together with that of the Comlineſs of his Perſon, reaching the Ears of Ardinga, the beautiful Daughter of Aliboazen King of Lamego, ſhe fell in Love with him by Hear-ſay.The Effects of Love. Love perſwaded her to quit her Father's Palace, and, diſguiſed in the Habit of a Man, through bye Ways, ſhe found out the Abbot Gelaſius, a ſolitary Hermit. She told him who ſhe was, and the Cauſe of her Coming; and he baptized her, promiſing to perſwade D. Tedon to take her to Wife. This took not effect, for her Father cloſely purſuing her, overtook, and put her to death. Tedon hearing of her Love, had promiſed to marry her, and ſhe being dead, would take no other Wife; but was afterwards killed by the Moors, near a ſmall Brook, which, of him, was called Tedo: So he took his Surname from one River, and gave his Name to another. There being nothing elſe remarkable, recorded in Portugal, during the Reign of King Bermudo, and he being the laſt King thereof of that Name, I muſt not omit to remark, that Bermudo is the ſame Name with Veremundus, which the Spaniards call Veremundo; ſo that, to make it Bermudo, there is, corruptly, an e and an n omitted; and to uſe B for V, is common in Spaniſh. Thus Bermudo and Veremundus appear to be the ſame Name.

CHAP. X. The remaining Kings, from the Year 1037, till the Year 1108, and till the Eſtabliſhment of Count Henry of Burgundy in the Sovereignty of Portugal, where begins the Line of the Portugueſe Kings, and ends the Second Book.

1. FErdinand Prince of Navarre inherited the Crown of Leon, King Ferdinand called The Great. in the Right of his Wife, the Lady Sancha, Daughter to King Alonſo V, and Siſter to King Bermudo III, who died without Iſſue. The Earldom of Caſtile fell to him by his Mother, the Lady Nunna; and the Crown of Navarre he inherited, from his Father: Three Crowns were united in him, and he was well worthy thereof; purchaſing, by his Piety, Valour and Bounty, the Title of The Great. The Moors believing King Ferdinand was wholly employed in reconciling his new Subjects in Caſtile, Leon, Galicia and Portugal, broke into Luſtainia; but hearing he was provided to receive them, they retired haſtily. He, once provoked, would not put up his Sword without doing Execution.His Conqueſts over the Infidels. He took the Town of Sea, and the Cities Merida, Badajoz, Beja and Evora, without any Reſiſtance. Viſeo, guilty of the Death of King Alonſo, and fearing a Revenge, was ſtrongly fortified, and governed by Cid Alafun, a notable Commander. The King ſate down before it, reſolving not to ſtir thence, till he were Maſter of it. Eighteen Days the City was battered, and bravely defended; at the End whereof, being the Eve of the Feaſt of St. Peter and St. Paul, it was enter'd by Force, and never after returned under the Yoak of the Infidels. The Man that ſhot King Alonſo being taken in the City, had his Eyes put out, and both his Hands and one Foot cut off; which done, he was ſhot to Death. The Governor Alafun had, in Conſideration of his Valour, Lands given him to live upon, paying a certain Tribute. His Name is ſtill preſerved in thoſe Parts, in the Mountain called Alafun, the Council of Alaf ••• , and other Places.

2. The City Lamego held out no leſs obſtinately, during Twenty Five Days, at the end whereof it was ſurrendred upon Articles the 22th Day of July. It was not then uſed to expel the Moors, but to bring them to pay a moderate tribute. After theſe Conqueſts, the King croſſed the Province between the Rivers Duero and Minho into Galicia, to viſit the Sepulcher of the Apoſtle St. James, 1039. and make his Offerings there: The following Year he conquered many places in the Province of Tras os Montes, and pierced down even to the River Tagus. King Ferdinand made glorious Conqueſts the enſuing Years; but they being out of Portugal, do not appertain to us. Coimbra taken by the Advice and Aſſiſtance of the Monks of Lorvan. Two Monks of the Monaſtery of Lorvan advertiſed the King, that the City Coimbra was ill provided, and worſe fortified, and therefore it would be eaſie to gain it. King Ferdinand marched in December, 1063, and laid Siege to it, where he continued till July following; ſo that 7 Months were ſpent in the Siege:1064. And it may be ſuppoſed, the Moors, before unprovided, upon Notice of his Coming, had prepared to receive him. Proviſions grew ſo ſcarce in the Army towards the latter end of the Siege, that the King was about raiſing it, and departing: But the Monks of the aforeſaid Monaſtery of Lorvan ſupplied him plentifully, and the City was taken the 8th Day after. The King offered the Monks to take what they pleaſed, in requital for their Intelligence and Supplies; but they modeſtly begged only a Church in the City: However, he gave them many rich Gifts, and confirmed all the former Grants made by his Anceſtors. In token of Gratitude, the Monks preſented the King with a Golden Crown, which Count Gonzalo Moniz, Governor of the Province between Duero and Minho, had offered to their Church: The King reſtored it, with 10 Marks of Silver, to make a Croſs. Roderick de Bivar, Surnamed Cid, that famous Captain, was at this Siege, and Knighted by the King, in this City. Here was alſo the renowned Portugueſe, Roderick Frojas, Contemporary, and not much inferiour to the other for Warlike Exploits.

3. The King returning to Leon, left Siſnandus, a noble and valiant Man, Governor of Coimbra. He made War upon Abudad, a reſolute and powerful Moor, who had much diſturbed the King at the Siege; but being ſubdued, became a moſt loyal Subject. Soon after, the Moors, 1065. under the Command of Benalfagi, a great Lord in Eſtremadura, repaired the Fortifications of Montemayor the Old, that it might be a Check upon Coimbra. This Place was ſo obnoxious to it, that King Ferdinand was forced to come with a powerful Army, wherewith he laid Siege to it for many Days.1066. Here Roderick de Bivar took great Pains to ſupply the Camp with Forage, all the Country about being kept by great Multitudes of Moors. Montemayor taken, and demoliſhed. At length the Beſieged ſurrender'd, upon Promiſe of their Lives; and the King, offended at the Reſiſtance he had found there, demoliſhed the Walls. The Governor Siſnandus repaired them again, in the Reign of King Alonſo VI. King Ferdinand was born in the Year 1007; and in 1030, married the Lady Sancha, by whom he had the following Children, in Order as named, Ʋrraca, El ••• a, Sancho, Alonſo and Garcia. By a Daughter of Raymund, Lord of Savoy, he had Ferdinand, who was a Cardinal; and D. Mininno Fernandez of Toro. Ferdinand dying, divides his Dominions. The King finding his End draw near, divided his Kingdoms among his Sons: To Sancho he gave Caſtile; to Alonſo, Leon; and to Garcia, Galicia and Portugal: To the Lady Ʋrraca he left the City Zamora, with half the Principality of Leon; to the Lady Elvira, Garcia is King of Galicia and Portugal. the other half, •• d the City Toro. Having thus ſettled his Affairs, King Ferdinand died, in the 60th Year of his Age, and the 30th of his Reign; and was buried in the Church of St. Iſidorus, 1067. where, a Year after, his Wife Sancha was alſo laid.

4. King Ferdinand foreſeeing, that the Diviſion of his Kingdoms could not but produce Diſcord among his Sons, bound them by Oath to ſtand to this Diſtribution; leaving his Curſe upon him that ſhould attempt to alter it. But, of what Force are Oaths, againſt Ambition?The three Brothers fall at Variance. None of them was ſatisfied. Sancho, the Eldeſt, thought himſelf wronged, as having a Right to all. Garcia was grieved that the Cities of Toro and Zamora were given to his Siſters. Alonſo was offended that Sancho ſhould think he had Right to his Dominions. Garcia was the youngeſt, and therefore the laſt in the Diſtribution: But he proved the firſt that took up Arms againſt his Siſters, and invaded the Lands of Toro, and others along the River Duero, which he would have to belong to Portugal. D. Sancho ſoon followed his Example in taking the Field, not to defend his Siſters, but to ſtrip them all. King Sancho, before he undertook this Enterprize, asked the Advice of all his Noblemen; who unanimouſly diſſwaded him from the Undertaking, for fear of incurring his Father's Curſes. However, finding him not to be moved, they counſelled him to continue in Amity with King Alonſo, and ask Leave of him to paſs through the Kingdom of Leon, into Portugal. To this purpoſe he met his Brother Alonſo, at the Monaſtery of Sahagun; but could not prevail to have Paſſage granted him: Nevertheleſs, upon ſecond Thoughts, they both agreed to conquer Portugal. 1069. Our King Garcia, taken up with his own ambitious Deſigns, had no Leiſure to look into the Practices of his Brothers. What was yet worſe, his Subjects were diſcontented, for that he made Account of none but his Favourite Verna, by whoſe Advice he began the War of Toro unſucceſsfully.

5. The Portugueſe Nobility and Gentry conſulted together,The Portugueſe Nobility inſult their King, on account of his Favourite. how they might remove this mighty Favourite; and it was reſolved, that D. Roderick Frojas, a mighty Man in thoſe Days, ſhould diſcourſe the King upon that Matter. When he had made a long Harangue upon the Subject, all the Anſwer the King made, was, to turn his Back upon him, and go away. D. Roderick ſeeing how little his Words had prevailed, ſoon after killed Verna in the Palace. The Death of Verna troubled not the King ſo much, as the News that King Sancho was marching againſt him, and the ſmall Confidence he had in his Subjects, eſpecially for the Brothers of that D. Roderick conſpired together to oppoſe his puniſhing the ſaid D. Roderick. Neceſſity obliged the King to wink at Offences, and ſend for D. Roderick, who was fled into Navarre, deſigning for France. He immediately returned, and came to Coimbra, then the Court of Portugal, at ſuch time as King Sancho's Forces began to range in Galicia, and in the Province of Beira, without meeting with any Oppoſition.1071. The two Earls, D. Nunho de Lara, and D. Garcia de Cabra, advanced to the Walls of Coimbra, with ſome Troops of Horſe. The King would have gone out to fight them,The Forces of Caſtile overthrown by thoſe of Portugal. but D. Roderick Frojas ſaid, It was not fit for him to hazard himſelf, where there was no King against him. D. Roderick went out, with his two Brothers, Peter and Vermui, to meet the Enemy; and in the Field called Agua de Mayas, overthrew them, killing 600, among whom were many of Note: 200 Portugueſe were ſlain; and Frojas himſelf received many Wounds.

6. King Garcia was gone to Santarem, when King Sancho, to revenge the former Loſs, pierced through Portugal, with a numerous Army. Some adviſed to protract the War, and not hazard a Battel; but D. Roderick Frojaz, now recovered of his Wounds, was poſitive for Fighting. A Plain, not far from Santarem, was choſe for that Purpoſe; where was fought as bloody a Battel as has been ſeen in any Age. The greateſt Fury was,King Sancho overthrows his Brother Garcia and takes him Priſoner. when the Portugueſe ſtrove to gain the Standard of the Caſtilians. King Sancho came thither in Perſon, to defend it; and being unhorſed by D. Egas Gomez de Souſa, was taken Priſoner by D. Roderick Frojaz, who delivered him up to King Garcia. No ſooner had he delivered his Priſoner, but he fell down dead of the Wounds he had before received. King Garcia put his Brother into the Cuſtody of certain Gentlemen, whilſt he purſued the flying Enemy: But King Sancho making his Eſcape from them, made his Way to join Roderick Diaz de Bivar, called Cid, who was then coming up with freſh Troops, that had not been engaged: Theſe charging the Portugueſe, before tired, and now diſperſed in the Purſuit, changed the Fortune of the Day: However, the Fight, thus renewed, laſted till Night. D. Peter and D. Vermui, Brothers to D. Roderick Frojas, were killed, and King Garcia was taken by his Brother, who not long before had been his Priſoner, and who now knew better how to ſecure him than he had been kept himſelf. Thus the Caſtilians recovered the Day, and the Portugueſe, before victorious, were put to the Rout. King Garcia continued in Priſon 10 Years, when he was releaſed by Death. There are Authors who write, that King Sancho enlarged his Brother Garcia, contenting himſelf that he ſhould be Tributary to him; and that D. Alonſo, Brother to both, returned him to Priſon, in the Caſtle of Luna, where he died, with Irons on his Legs: With thoſe very Fetters, at his own Requeſt, he was buried in the Church of St. Iſidorus, at Leon.

7. King Sancho having obtained the Victory over his Brother Garcia, all the Kingdom of Portugal and Galicia ſubmitted to him. This Kingdom being ſubdued, he turned his victorious Arms againſt King Alonſo of Leon, Sancho, after ſubduing Portugal, • onquers Leon, and becomes ſole Monarch. who well deſerved it for conſenting to the Deſtruction of his Brother. The War continued bloody for ſome time, with various Succeſs, till at length King Alonſo, overthrown, was taken Priſoner. To deliver himſelf from that Miſery, he retired to Sahagun, pretending to become a Religious Man. Soon after, finding a fit Opportunity,1072. by the Advice of Count Peter Anzures, King Alonſo of Leon flies to the Protection of the Moors. he fled to Toledo, where the Mooriſh King Alimaimon entertained him with Royal Magnificence. Nothing now remained to diſturb King Sancho's ambitious Thoughts, but his Siſter Ʋrraca's poſſeſſing Zamora. He laid Siege to that City, and had now reduced it to Extremity; but here, in this laſt Act, God permitted the Curſes of his Father to reach him; for, in the Height of his Confidence, a Traytor, called Vellido Dolphes, coming out of the City, upon pretence of revealing ſome Secret to him, took his Opportunity to ſtrike him through the Body with a Spear, whereof he fell down dead. King Sancho reigned ſix Years, and was murder'd in 1073.1073. He was called The Brave, and was married to the Lady Blanch, Daughter to his Uncle Garcia Sanchez, King of Navarre; or, according to others, to Alberta of France. His Body lies in the Church of our Bleſſed Saviour at Onna.

8. King Alonſo being generouſly protected by the Moor, Alimaimon King of Toledo, lived in hopes of better Fortune; when Advice was brought him from Zamora, by Order of his Siſter Ʋrraca, of the Death of his Brother, Alonſo, after his Brother's Death, returne, and is received by the People a • their King. King Sancho. He immediately came to take Poſſeſſion of his Kingdoms, and was received with general Applauſe: Only Roderick Diaz de Bivar, called Cid, would not take the Oath of Allegiance to him, till he ſwore he had no Hand in the Death of King Sancho. It is ſtrange, amidſt the univerſal Satisfaction, the King ſhould have need of one Man: But he reſented this Affront ſo heinouſly, that he afterwards baniſhed him; in which Exile, Roderick gained much Honour. King Alonſo, the 6th of that Name, being ſettled in quiet Poſſeſſion of his Kingdoms, approved himſelf worthy of greater Dominions, being one of the moſt victorious Princes of Spain, and that fartheſt extended his Conqueſts. He ſeemed rather to have fled to Toledo as a Spy, than for Protection; for he took that City from the Infidels, and valued himſelf ſo much upon it, that from thenceforwards he ſtiled himſelf Emperor;1085. and was the Honour of the Spaniſh Monarchy.

9. King Alonſo had ſix Wives: Alonſo's W • ves, and Iſſue. The Firſt was, Agnes, her Parentage unknown, and ſhe left no Iſſue. The Second was, Conſtance, Daughter to Duke Robert II. of Burgundy: She had a Daughter, called Ʋrraca, afterwards married to Count Raymund of Burgundy; and her Portion was, the Kin •• • om of Galicia: Her Huſband came to Spain, with her Mother; and they had Iſſue, Sancha, and Alonſo the Emperor. King Alonſo's Third Wife was, Berta, Daughter to Philip I, King of France: By her he had the Ladies, Sancha and Elvira; the Firſt married to Count Roderick Gonzalez Giron; the Latter, to Roger I, King of Naples and Sicily. The Fourth Wife was, Elizabeth, Daughter to the Emperor. The Fifth, Beatrix, a French Lady: Neither of them had any Children. The Sixth was, Zaida, her Chriſtian-Name Elizabeth, Daughter of Almucamuz Aben Hamet, King of Sevil: She bore him a Son, called Sancho, killed at Twelve Years of Age, in the Battel of Velez, in the Year 1100. The King, in his Youth, had to do with the Lady Ximena Nunez de Guſman, Daughter to King Garcia VI, of Navarre: By her he had three Daughters; The Firſt, Elvira, married to Count Raymund of Toulouſe; her Portion was, a great Summ of Money, with which he returned to France. The Second Daughter was, Tereſa, Wife to Count Henry, the Progenitor of the Kings of Portugal, Grandſon to Robert I. Duke of Burgundy, being the Fourth Son to Henry, Eldeſt Son to the Duke. Of the Third Daughter we have no Account, unleſs it was one that was married to Ferdinand Mendez the Elder, Son to M • m Alao, Lord of Braganza. Some Authors would make the Lady Ximena to be lawful Wife to King Alonſo; but there are undeniable Proofs to the contrary in old Records, ſpecifying the Time when each Wife was married to the King, wherein none is left for this Lady, who, doubtleſs, was no other than a Miſtreſs.

10. Count Henry, Count Henry marries the Baſtard Daughter of King Alonſo. after he had married the Baſtard-Daughter of King Alonſo, ſerved the King in his Wars, and was ſome Times ſent Governor into Portugal; as were ſeveral others, from the Year 1072, till 1098. For, tho' the Count was married in the Year 1072, the Kingdom of Portugal was not abſolutely aſſigned over to him till after the Birth of his Son Alonſo, which was in the Year 1094: And we find, that from the Year 1099, the Count continued ſettled in Portugal, as abſolute Lord and Proprietor thereof; whereas before, being only Governor, at certain Times he uſed to follow and ſerve King Alonſo in his Wars. This King Alonſo was born in Galicia, in the Year 1035; was married the firſt time in 1076; died at Toledo in 1108, having reigned 35 Years, and lived 73. His Body lies in the Monaſtery of Sahagun, with that of his Son Prince Sancho: There alſo lie four of his Wives, Agnes, Conſtance, Beatrix and Zayda; the other two, Elizabeth and Berta, in the Church of St. Iſidorus, at Leon. Now we ſhall be almoſt 500 Years without returning to Caſtile, for now begins to bud the Tree of the moſt Auguſt Kings of Portugal; a Tree which has ſhaded much of the World.

The End of the Second BOOK.

THE HISTORY OF PORTUGAL. The Third BOOK.

CHAP. I. The Country, Extraction, Life and Death of Henry firſt Earl of Portugal, and progenitor of all the Kings thereof,Opinions concerning Henry the Progenitor of the Portugueſe Kings. from the Year 1067 till 1112.

1. HEnry the firſt Founder of the Portugueſe Monarchy, is by all Men allowed to have been of noble Extraction; but others very much differ both as to his Country and Family. As to his Family, the Biſhops D. Roderick Sanchez, and D. Alonſo de Cartagena ſay, he was of the Houſe of Lorrain, but do not name his Parents. Duarte Galvan, our Antient Chronologer, affirms, He was ſecond Son to a King of Hungary, which Opinion the famous Poet Camoens, in his Luſiads follows: Damianus de Goes, in the life of King Emanuel, ſays, he was Son to William Baron of Joinville, and Duke of Lorrain, and Abida of Champagne. James de Valera, and Antony Beuter, bring him from Conſtantinople, grounding their Opinion upon the Hiſtory of Spain, writ by King Alonſo, miſtaking a Quotation of the Archbiſhop D. Roderick, who Writes that he was of the Biſontine Province, meaning Beſancon, the Capital of the Dukedom of Burgundy, which they take for Biſantium or Conſtantinople. Wolfangus Lazius writes he was of Limburg; Duarte Nunnez de Leon endeavours to prove he was Grandſon to Reginald Earl of Burgundy, by his Son Guido Earl of Verneuille in Normandy. Lewis Gollut in his Hiſtory of that Earldom, ſays, he was Brother to Raimund, both Sons to Earl William: All theſe doubts are cleared by the Antient Manuſcript of Fleury, which being a fragment of French Hiſtory, was writ in the time of our Count Henry, for the Author of it brings himſelf as an Eye Witneſs of the three Suns that were ſeen at the Town of Scyrs, on the Banks of the River Garonne, in the Year 1108. It was writ by a famous Benedictin Monk of that Convent, and reaches from the Year 897, till the Year 1110. Petrus Piteus a learned Man, publiſhed it with other like Manuſcripts, and it was Printed at Francfort in the Year 1596. By this Antient Manuſcript it appears, that Robert the firſt Duke of Burgundy, younger Brother to King Henry I. of France, had by his Wife Hermengarda, one onely Son called Henry, who died before his Father, leaving five Sons by his Wife Sibila, Daughter to Reginald Earl of Burgundy: Theſe were Hugo, who was heir to his Grandfather, but being left a Widdower without Children, became a Monk of Cluni, and ſo died in the Year 1092. Eudo or Odoa, who ſucceeded his Elder Brother, Robert Biſhop of Langres, Henry our Earl, and Reginald an Abbot; many other Authors too long to inſert, have hinted that he was of the Houſe of Burgungy, tho' perhaps none ſpecified it ſo particularly. His Family once allowed to be that of Burgundy, it will need no further proofs to ſhew his Country; beſides, that it is more likely he ſhould come out of France, which joyns with Spain, than from Hungary or Conſtantinople ſo remote. It is alſo a ſufficient proof of his Country, that all his followers were French, which could not have been, were he a ſtranger to them.

2. The Portugueſe ſtrive to clear two points for their Honour,A remark upon ſome Conceits of the Portugueſe Authors. in which there is great difficulty, or rather an impoſibility, for that all arguments are againſt them; the one is to make out, that the Sovereignty of Portugal was granted to Count Henry without any acknowledgment to Caſtile; the other that Tereſa was lawful Daughter to King Alonſo. The Arguments for the firſt, are, That no Records are to be found in Caſtile or Leon, to prove the Title to ſuch acknowledgment, and that their King Alonſo the firſt, was anointed King by Chriſt himſelf, and therefore owed his Crown to him. Theſe proofs are meerly Suppoſitious; for as to the firſt, whether ſuch Record remains or not, it is not credible that a King would alienate a Kingdom to a Baſtard Daughter, ſo as to reſerve no Sovereignty to himſelf, nor if he had, is it in the power of a Prince to give away the right of a Legitimate Succeſſor to one Illegitimate? The ſecond inſtance about Chriſt giving a right to the Crown, ſeems ſo extravagant a Notion, that as it carries no proof, it needs no Confutation. The other point inſiſted upon, is the Legitimacy of Tereſa the Counts Wife, but that has been ſpoke of already; no Author of Note has named her otherwiſe than an unlawfully begotten, and the computation of the time her Father was married to, and lived with his ſix Wives, makes it impoſſible to allow of a Seventh. There is another doubt about Earl Henry's going to the Holy Land, which ſome Pertugueſe Authors inſiſt upon without any ſufficient Grounds, or rather without any probability; but whether he did or not, is not eaſy to decide, nor worth the diſcuſſing; let us go on to his Life, or rather to the ſmall fragments that remain of it, as of all other things before his time, but we begin now by degrees to come into days of more light.

3. By what has been ſaid, Count Henry of Burgundy. it appears that Earl Henry was a Burgundian, the Son of Henry, Son to Robert the firſt Duke of that Country, and Hermengarda Daughter to Count Reinald of Burgundy. There he was Born in the Year 1035. being deſcended by the Fathers ſide of the Royal Family of Hugh Capet, and by his Mother from the Earls of Burgundy. The cauſe that moved Henry to paſs over into Spain, was the deſire of Glory to be purchaſed in the continual Wars, betwixt the Chriſtians and the Moors. Authors do not agree about the time of his coming, but it appears by Ancient Records, that he Governed Portugal in the Year 1073,His coming into Portugal. ſo that he muſt have been in Caſtile when King Ferdinand died, and when the fame of Roderick de Bivar's exploits,1067. incited ſtrangers to come from Foreign Parts to imitate his Actions. Roderick was then near Fifty Years of Age, and Henry about Forty: The Author of the Manuſcript above mentioned, ſays, That ſuccours were ſent out of France to King Alonſo, at his requeſt to King Philip I. being then preſſed with the War made by the Almoravides. It is likely that Henry came with the Command of theſe Troops, and having gained eſteem, had the Government of the Province between the Rivers Duero and Minho committed to him, other great Men governing the others at the ſame time. After the death of King Ferdinand, who divided his Kingdoms among his three Sons, Sancho King of Caſtile having taken Portugal from his Brother Garcia, and Leon from Alonſo his other Brother, obliged him to fly for ſafety to the Moors. 1071. Henry accompanied him in all misfortunes, till Sancho being killed, Alonſo was not only reſtored to his own, but ſeated in the Thrones of Caſtile and Portugal. 1073. King Alonſo conſidering, that he who follows a Prince,Gains the Affection of King Alonſo. depoſed in his misfortunes, does ſomething more than Man, concluded that Henry was a prodigy among mortals, and therefore from that time, reſolved to ſuit his reward to his Fidelity.

4. Beatrix the ſecond Wife of King Alonſo dying,1076. a match was agreed for him with the Lady Conſtance, Alonſo marries his Aunt. Aunt to Earl Henry, and he was ſent to France to conduct her into Spain. With him went Raymund Earl of Toulouſe, and with them both came Raymund Earl of Burgundy, which is the reaſon ſome Authors write they came all together; whereas the other two had been long before in Spain. Thus Henry became great at Court, the King being his Friend, and the Queen his Aunt, which his power he uſed with ſuch moderation, that he was beloved by all Men.1081. He accompanied King Alonſo at the memorable Seige, and taking of Toledo, as alſo at the Battle of Sagulias near Badajoz, 1087. where the King was overthrown.1090. To reward all theſe Services, the King at laſt gave him to Wife his Baſtard Daughter Tereſa, He takes to Wife Tereſa Baſtard Daughter to Alonſo, and has in Dower the City Porto and its Territory. whom he had by the Lady Ximena Nunnez de Guſman. Her Dower was the City Porto with its Territory, then the beſt part of what was gained in Portugal, giving him leave to retire thither, and live with his Wife: His Age was the cauſe that he died, leaving Tereſa young to marry a ſecond Husband, which much diſturbed the publick Peace. Soon after the Chriſtian Princes joining in League to conquer the Holy Land, Earl Henry was choſen General of the Forces ſent by King Alonſo, in which employ he gained great Honour. He returned from this Expedition to Toledo, where the Court of Caſtile was then kept in the Year 1099. King Alonſo at this time being of a great Age, ſent his Son Prince Sancho, being but Twelve Years of Age, under the direction of D. Garcia Count of Cabra, with an Army to oppoſe Almanzor the Moor. With them went many Perſons of Quality, among which the chief was Earl Henry; they came to a Battle in the Plains of Veles, where the Prince was unhorſed and killed,1100. though Henry and Garcia expoſed themſelves to ſave him.Overthrows the Infidels and takes Almanzor priſoner. Earl Henry meditating Revenge, met Almanzor again in the Field, whom he diſmounted and took Priſoner, delivering him to James Ordonnez for to carry him to the King; this done, Henry broke through the Infidels, putting them to flight, with a mighty ſlaughter.

5. As it is doubtful whether Henry went to Hieruſalem with the other Chriſtian Princes, ſo is it alſo, whether he was preſent at the taking of Lisbon, Santarem, Sintra, and other ſtrong places by King Alonſo, but that he was at theſe latter Expeditions as moſt properly appertaining to him is moſt likely.For his good ſervices he receives other Territories of King Alonſo. But his great Age requiring ſome reſt, the King at laſt gave him leave to retire to Portugal, giving to him for himſelf and his Heirs, all that was conquered there, which was the Cities Coimbra and Viſeo, and the three Provinces; that betwixt the Rivers Duero and Minho, Beira, and Tras os Montes, with that part of Galicia as far as the Caſtle Lobeira, and leave to conquer as far as Algarve. Earl Henry ſettled his reſidence at Guimaraens, taking the Title of Earl of Portugal; The Portugueſe encouraged by the preſence of a Prince of their own, did much upon the borders of the Province betwixt the Rivers Duero and Minho, till then not entirely ſubdued, but we have no particular account of their Actions. Hecha Martin King of Lamego, being a tributary to Henry rebelled; and drawing together a powerful Army, did much hurt in the Chriſtian Territories. The Earl with Egas Moniz, a Gentleman then famous, and afterward Tutor to King Alonſo, marched to recover the Booty he had taken, and overtook him in a Valley near the Monaſtery of Arouca. The Moor for greater ſecurity, in caſe of any misfortune, placed his Wife Queen Axa Anzures, and all the Prey on the top of a Mountain he thought unacceſſible, called Sierra Seca. The Chriſtian Army encamped along the River Alarda and Egas Moniz, ſeeing the Enemy advantagiouſly poſted, undertook with a good party by Night, to go about the Mountains, and at break of Day, to be ready to fall upon them on the top,Another overthrow given by him to the to the Moors. whilſt the Chriſtian Army charged the Enemy below. This was accordingly put in Execution, and after a bloody Fight, the Queen was taken above and the King below; they becoming Chriſtians, the Earl beſtowed the City Lamego upon them, they paying tribute for the ſame.

6. The Moores rebelling againſt their King for changing his Religion,1103. he fled to Guimaraens to crave aid of Earl Henry, A Mooriſh King reſtored by him. who by force took the City Lamego, and reſtored him: He fearing in the Earl's abſence his Subjects would again revolt, deſired of him to leave ſome Portugueſe Gentlemen to ſecure thoſe Lands, which was accordingly done, and the Country People with Inhabitants brought from the Province betwixt the Rivers Duero and Minho. He performs other great Actions. This year ſome Writers will have it, that Earl Henry went to the Holy Land with Guy of Luſignan and other Princes; all the likelihood there is thereof, is, That we have no account of him in Portugal from the Year 1103. till the Year 1109. King Ali Haben Joſeph, with a numerous Army, laid Siege to Coimbra, which he furiouſly battered during a Month. Earl Henry marched to their relief, and coming to a Battle, overthrew the Infidels with a great Slaughter. Cintra and other places revolted and were overcome, but riſing again, they could not eaſily be ſubdued: Whilſt our Earl was diverted in the Wars of Galicia and Leon, where he took ſome Towns, Cyrus King of the Arabs taking the opportunity, laid Siege to Santarem, whither our Forces haſting to relieve the place, were by him overthrown, and ſo the Town being diſtreſſed, Surrendred. The Earl took ſeveral places in Leon, ſo that King Alonſo was glad to abandon that City upon promiſe to relieve it in four Months. He overthrew King Alonſo of Navarre in defence of Queen Ʋrraca, and about the Government of Prince Alonſo; ſoon after Henry being diſſatisfied with the ſaid Queen, took part with the King againſt her, and defeated Count Gomes who eſpouſed her Quarrel.

7. Whilſt he was abſent from Aſtorga, thoſe People of the Kingdom of Leon that he had ſubdued revolted,1112. and he returning,His Death and Character. laid Siege to Aſtorga. In the heat of the Siege, he died, and his Son Alonſo riſing with his Army, went away to Bury him at Braga. Thus Aſtorga with all its Territory was loſt: The death of Earl Henry was much lamented of his Subjects, for that he was a Prince of extraordinary Piety, Valour, and Generoſity. He overthrew the Moors in Seventeen ſeveral Battles, and took from them many Cities and places of Strength. He lived Seventy Seven Years, Governed Portugal with the Title of Earl above Twenty, and was Governour of part thereof almoſt as many more. He was of a middle Stature, a beautiful and awful Preſence, his Complection fair, his Eyes blew, and his Hair yellow, inclining to red: In his antient Pictures, he is repreſented with his Sword in his hand; his Body lies in the Cathedral of Braga, with a modern Inſcription on his Tomb, which miſtakes his Country and Parentage. The Counteſs Dowager governed this Dominion for ſome years, as being her Dower, and her Son being under Age. She might have ruled longer, had ſhe not Married, or propoſed to Marry the Earl of Traſtamara D. Ferdinand de Trava; this or ſome other cauſe, produced Civils Wars betwixt the Mother and Son, which ended in her overthrow, her Son without regard to the duty he owed to a Mother, when ſhe was made Priſoner, keeping her in the Caſtle of Lannoſo, with Fetters on her Feet, till ſhe died in the Year 1130. and was Buried by her Husband.

8. The Iſſue of Earl Henry was,His Iſſue. Firſt, Alonſo Enriquez, taking his Name and Sir-Name from his Father and Grand-Father. This being his Heir, is named before the Siſters, though they preceded him as to Birth. Secondly, the Lady Ʋrraca Wife to D Bermudo P •• z. Earl of Traſtamara. Thirdly, the Lady Sancha, Wife to D. Ferdinand Nunnez, a great Man in the Kingdom of Galicia; they left no Children. Fourthly, the Lady Tereſa Married to D. Sancho Nunnez, Son to Count Nunno de Celanova. Fifthly, he had a Baſtard Son by a Woman of Quality, his Name was Peter Alonſo, of whoſe brave Actions we ſhall hear in the life of his Brother. Earl Henry for ſome Years wore a plain white Shield, till after he had obtained renown by his Sword, he added to it a plain blew Croſs.

CHAP. II. The Birth of Alonſo firſt King of Portugal, he takes upon him the Government, is proclaimed King by the Army, his wonderful Victory over the Moors at Ourique, he takes Lisbon, Santarem, and many other places, all from the Year 1094. till the Year 1148.

1. IN July, 1094. or according to others on the 15th. of Auguſt 1094. was Born D. Alonſo Enriquez only Son to Earl Henry, The Birth of Alonſo Enriquez Son to Count Henry. and his Lady Tereſa, at the Town of Guimaraens. He is ſaid to have been Born with both his Legs cleaving together from the Knees down, and that his Governour Egas Muniz having devoutly begged of Heaven to looſen his Feet, the Bleſſed Virgin appeared to him, bidding him carry the Child to an old ruined Church at Carquere near Lamego, and that reſtoring the place, and ſetting the Infant upon the Altar, he ſhould recover his Limbs. Egas for the ſpace of five Years did as he had been ordered, and the Child recovered:1105. This Prince was but Fourteen Years of Age, when he began to follow the Wars under his Father, and was with him when he died at the Siege of Aſt • rga, as has been ſaid before.1112. Having paid the laſt Honours to his Father, to expreſs his great reſpect towards his Mother, he committed the Government to her, though then of Age to undertake it himſelf. St. Bernard ha •• ng at his Convent of Claraval in France, had a viſion of St. John Bapiſt,M • nks of Claraval came into Portugal. directing him to ſend ſome of his Monks to found a Monaſtery in Portugal, in the place that ſhould be ſhown to them by one John Cerita, whom they ſhould find there, he accordingly ſent ſeven of his Monks. They found Cerita who lived an Auſtere Eremitical life, and conducted them to Prince Alonſo, by whom they were honourably received, and encouraged in their Foundation.1120. Being diſmiſſed, they ſettled in a deep Valley, encompaſſed with high Mountains near the River Baroſa, almoſt two Leagues from Lamego, where they built a Chappel Dedicated to our Saviour, which is ſtill in being in the Village called Pinegro. 1121. The following Year, they built in a place where they had ſeen cert ••• Lights, during Nine Nights, as had been foretold by St. John Baptiſt to St. Bernard. Here Prince Alonſo viſiting them, enlarged the Structure at his own coſt; John Cerita took the order here, and reduced ſeveral who lived an Eremitical Life in the Mountains to follow his Example. The number of Monks thus increaſing, he founded another Monaſtery called St. Chriſtopher de Lafoens. Both theſe Churches were afterwards Conſecrated, and great Gifts offered in them at the Solemnity.

2. Prince Alonſo having now weilded a Sword long enough to gain Renown,1125. thought it requiſite to be Knighted according to the Cuſtom of thoſe days, Alonſo Knights himſelf. and thinking there was none about him great enough to Confer that Honour on him, by putting on his Armour, and girding on his Sword, as was then the Cuſtom; he laid the Arms upon an Altar, and taking them thence, put them on himſelf, ſo taking the Honour at his own hands. Prince Alonſo's Mother being about to marry the ſecond time, it bred ſuch Animoſities betwixt them, that they finally came to Battle near the Town of Guimaraens; 1128. the Mother overthrown, fled to the Caſtle of Lannoſo, He beſieges his Mother, takes and puts her into Irons. which is hard by, and was there Beſieged by her Son. Alonſo VII. King of Caſtile and Leon, came to her relief with a powerful Army. The Portugueſe Alonſo was not unprovided, but meeting him in the plains of Valdevez, put to the Sword the greateſt part of his Forces, took ſeven Earls Priſoners, and the King himſelf hardly eſcaped, having received two Wounds. This done, the young Prince returns to the Siege of the Caſtle, which being yielded to him, he put his Mother into Irons. She provoked at this diſ-reſpect, as her Bolts were put on, prayed to God that his Legs might be broke, and her Prayers were heard as will appear hereafter.

3. Alonſo now grown abſolute,Being himſelf beſieged by King Alonſo of Caſtile, he Articles for his deliverance, and breaks his Faith. and having provoked the King of Caſtile by the late overthrow given him, to revenge the Affront, that King marched with a Powerful Army, and beſieged Prince Alonſo in the Town of Guimaraens. There being no hope of relief, nor poſſibility of holding out, Egas Muniz was ſent out by the Prince to treat of ſome accommodation with the King, which Buſineſs he managed ſo Dexterouſly, that the King upon Promiſe and Articles, that Prince Alonſo ſhould hold that Country of him▪ and do him homage for the ſame in a certain time prefixed, raiſed his Siege and departed. Prince Alonſo delivered of that danger, thought of nothing leſs than performing the Articles agreed upon. Portegueſe Authors will have it, that Egas Muniz, who managed this Treaty, becauſe it was not performed, preſented himſelf to the King of Caſtile, with a Halter about his Neck, for him to puniſh that breach of Faith, and was pardoned by the King. But this is as Romantick as what our Authors writes, that the whole treaty was concluded without the privity of Prince Alonſo, as if the King could be ſo infatuated to treat with a private Man ſtolen out of a Town, where his Prince was cloſely Beſieged, without ſeeing his Commiſſion, or to conclude Articles, and depart upon his bare word without the Ratification of the principal Points. Theſe Chimerical Notions are better paſſed by than to interrupt the courſe of Hiſtory with them; however I would not wholly omit this wild imagination of the Author.

4. Albucazan King of Badajoz did great harm in the Province of Beira, 1131. and took the Town of Trancoſo before Prince Alonſo could come to relieve it.War with the Moors However, our Prince ſoon retook it, and repulſed the Moor who came to have hindred him from fortifying of it. In his return from this place, Alonſo was worſted by the Moors, but recovering himſelf near the Town of Guimaraens, he overthrew a great multitude of them, and ſo entred that Town victorious,1135. where he hunged up the Colours taken in the Church.Th • n with Caſtile. The War broke out again betwixt Caſtile and Portugal, in the Reign of Alonſo VII. of Caſtile called the Emperor, and much harm was done on both ſides, though with no great advantage to either.1136. At laſt our Prince broke into Galicia, where King Alonſo meeting him, was in Battle overthrown, and the Earl D. Roderick Vela made Priſoner: After this our Alonſo valiantly defended Coimbra, beſieged by the Moor Eujuni, ſo powerful a Prince, that he is ſaid to have covered all the plains about the City, with an Army of 300000 fighting Men: But a violent Plague raging among his Troops, forced him to break up and depart much weaker than he came. Our Prince thus delivered, entred the Territory of Leyria, which place, tho' ſtrong, he took by Eſcalade, putting moſt of the Defendants to the Sword. This being the firſt of his notable Conqueſts, he offered it up to God, delivering it to Theotonius, Prior of the Monaſtery of Santa Cruz, whether after the taking of Torres Novas, he returned to repoſe himſelf in order to proſecute greater Deſigns.

5. Iſmar or Iſmael, 1139. a powerful Moor, was Sovereign of all the Country beyond the River Tagus, A Fabu • ous Relation. called Alentejo. Our Prince paſſed that River, and made great Havock in the Territories of thoſe Infidels; Iſmael aſſembled twenty petty Princes, ſubject to five little Kings who were all under his Dominion. Each of thoſe Kings led 80000 Men, wherewith they covered all the plains. With our Authors leave it is wholly incredible, That ſuch inconſiderable Princes, as they muſt be, whoſe Dominions extended not to above half the limits of Portugal, ſhould raiſe ſo prodigious a Multitude, for it amounts to no leſs than 480000. This may perhaps be added to gain the greater Reputation to thoſe ſtrange miracles he talks of in the Sequel. The Chriſtians were not above 13000, and thoſe wholly diſmayed (as well they might) at the ſight of ſuch an Army as they could not be capable to number. However, Prince Alonſo repoſing his confidence in God, ceaſed not to encourage and animate his fainting Forces. They encouraged with his undaunted Contenance, and reſolute Expreſſions, took heart and offered their ready ſervice: It was then Night when the Prince retiring to reſt, read the Hiſtory of Gideon and fell aſleep▪ in a Dream there appeared to him a venerable Old Man, promiſing him Victory, and being awakened, was told there was ſuch an one preſſed to ſpeak with him; being admitted, he found it was the ſame Man he ſaw in his Dream, and that he came to give him the ſame aſſurances. At break of day he went out of his Tent, and looking towards the Eaſt, ſaw a mighty Brightneſs, in the midſt of which appeared our Saviour on the Croſs ſurrounded with Angels, who promiſed him Victory over the Infidels, and commanded him to accept the Title of King, if offered to him by his Army. Soon after the Portugueſe flocked about him, Alonſo ſaluted King. demanding the ſignal of Battle, and unanimouſly ſaluted him King. He at firſt ſeemed to refuſe that Title, but it being the conſequence of the Viſion he had ſeen, ſoon admitted it: Let every one give that credit to this ſtrange relation he ſhall think fit, I have briefly ſet it down, that I might not wholly cut off ſo extraordinary a paſſage in my Author; yet would I not extend it to that length as he has done, becauſe I believe moſt Men will give as little credit to it as I do.

6. Alonſo thus encouraged, drew up his Army into four Bodies, the Enemy making twelve: The charge was ſeconded by a moſt hideous cry raiſed by both Armies,The Battle of Ourique. an incredible clattering of Weapons, and ſuch ſhowers of Darts and Arrows, as ſeemed to darken the light of the Sun. No Chriſtian ſought to ſave himſelf, all their ſtudy was to kill; the King encouraged all Men by his example, and every Man ſought to out-do another. Six hours the fight laſted, in which time the plain of Ourique, where they engaged was all covered with dead Bodies, which almoſt floated in a Pool of Blood. At length the Victory fell to the Chriſtians, and was one of the greateſt ever obtained againſt Infidels.Reflections vpon this Battle. It is very hard to reconcile the account of this Battle to any thing of probability; for whereas the Author ſays but a little before, there were five leſſer Kings and one Sovereign of them all, with each 80000 Men▪ which amounts to 480000; now he ſays, they were above 600000. Doubtleſs there muſt be willful miſtakes in theſe Numbers to magnifie the Action, which would ſeem great if not rendred incredible; Beſides he reckons ſix Kings which are thoſe of Silves, Merida, Sevil, Badajoz, Lisbon, and Algezira, whereas all other Authors agree they were but five, and give that for the reaſon that the Portugueſe Arms contain five ſmall Scutcheons within the great one; nor is it any excuſe to ſay, there were five Kings ſubject to one that was ſupream over them, for the principal could not be omitted in the Number, and if he was not, than the others muſt be but four. Another reaſon makes me incline not to credit this Story, which is, that we ſee the King's of Caſtile, Aragon, and Navarre have often joyned their Forces to oppoſe a much leſs power than is here ſpoke of, and it is not credible that ſuch a Multitude could be now amaſſed on a ſudden without their knowledge, or much leſs that they knowing of it, ſhould make no proviſion to oppoſe that Torrent. Nor was there ever ſuch a number of Moors in one body heard of from their firſt invading Spain, till their laſt expulſion. In fine, I cannot be reconciled to this monſtrous Story, and could ſhow many other reaſons againſt it, but look upon it as needleſs, this being only a project to gain credit to the Miracles pretended for the founding of that Kingdom, which ſerve only to cover its revolt at that time from the Crown of Caſtile and Leon. I will inſiſt no more upon it, but return to the courſe of the Hiſtory.

7. Iſmael provoked with this loſs, and deſiring revenge, battered the City Leyria, which he took, putting all the Defendants to the Sword, except D. Pelayo Guterrez the Governor, whom he kept Priſoner. He fortified this place to ſtrongly, that King Alonſo found much difficulty to recover it, but at length drove the Moors out of all that Territory. King Alonſo VII. of Caſtile ſeeing that erected into a Monarchy, which but a little before was only the Portion of his predeceſſors Baſtard Daughter, thought it convenient in time to pull down that riſing greatneſs before it was too powerfully cemented together. Thus breaking into Portugal by the way of Galicia, he came to the plains of Vald • vez, where the Caſtilians had been before overthrown,1140. and where our King now again gave him Battle. Alonſo 〈…〉 the King of Caſtile. The King of Caſtile was defeated, and ſeveral Perſons of Note taken Priſoners. A French Fleet conſiſting of 70 Sail, arrived in the Harbour of the City Porto. The King invited them to aſſiſt him in the taking of the City of Lisbon, 1141. which having ſome years before been made tributary,A 〈◊〉 of French at Porto. was again revolted: This united power of Chriſtians attempted to ſcale it, but without any ſucceſs, being forced to deſiſt for that time.1142. The Moors obtained a Victory at Soure over the Knights Templers, and among the Priſoners carried away to Santarem Martin Vicar of Soure eſteemed a Holy Man, whoſe Father Aires Manuel, when his Wife died, led an Eremitical Life.

8. Anſciri a valiant Moor Governour of the Town of Santarem, 1144. with his often Excurſions, had highly provoked King Alonſo, who long meditated how to ſurprize that place. At length being at Coimbra, he took only four men of Quality with him into a Field, where having conſulted with them of the method of putting their deſign in Execution,The taking of Santarem. he charged them upon pain of death, not to reveal to any Man what they had diſcourſed about. As they returned home along the Banks of the River Mondego, an Old Woman ſaid to others that were with her ſo loud, that the King and his company heard it; Do you know what the King and Noblemen have been about? They are conſulting how to take Santarem; the King hearing this, ſaid to thoſe Gentlemen, if any one of you had gone a ſtep from me before I heard that Old Woman, I would have cut of his head. So hard a matter is it for a Secret to be concealed. The King being reſolved to gain that ſtrong Town,1145. made a vow if he ſucceeded to build a ſtately Monaſtery at Alcobaza, and endow it with all the Land he could ſee at the time of making the Vow. At the minute he made this Vow, St. Bernard who was then at C • aravallis in France, by Revelation from God, ſent two Monks to begin that Monaſtery. Five days the King ſpent marching from Coimbra to Santarem, and made himſelf Maſter of it in an hour; ſome of his Men had Scaled the Walls before they were diſcovered, and then in the confuſion had time to break open a Gate, at which the King entred. The Booty was very conſiderable, and the Town remained in the power of the Chriſtians; ſeveral leſſer places followed the fortune of Santarem, but the King now bent his thoughts upon greater Conqueſts.

9. Our King being at the Rock of Sintra with an ardent deſign to poſſeſs himſelf of the City of Lisbon, diſcovered a mighty Fleet at Sea,A Fleet of Engliſh, French, and Flemings, in the River of Lisbon. which made towards the mouth of the River Tagus. This Fleet appearing▪ he underſtood was compoſed of Engliſh, French and Flemings, under the Command of William Long Eſpe, • nd other inferior Captains. Some Authors report, that Henry King of Denmark, a Duke of Burgundy, and Theodoricus Earl of Flanders were alſo in it. After ſtruging with a Storm, they were coming to Water and recruit themſelves at the foot of that Mountain; the number of Veſſels was 180 ſail containing 14000 men deſigned for the Holy War; the King made propoſals to them for conquering the City of Lisbon; they accepted, and the Siege was formed. The ſtrangers encamped on that ſide, Alonſo joins his ſtrength to theirs and takes Lisbon. where now the Church of St. Francis ſtands, and the King where is at preſent the Church of St. Vincent. For five Months the City was valiantly attacked, and no leſs reſolutely defended. On St. Ʋrſula's Day, being the 21ſt. of October, a moſt furious and bloody Aſſault was given to the City on all ſides, with ſuch mighty Reſolution, that above 200000 Infidels are ſaid to have fallen that day. But it is impoſſible the place then could contain near that number of all Sexes and Ages, and yet my Author ſeems to ſpeak only of Men. On the 25th. following, being the Feaſt of St. Criſpin and Criſpinian, the King entred the City in Triumph over the dead Bodies of his Enemies.

10. The particulars of this famous Action would doubtleſs have been delightful,Some particulars of the Siege. as they were great, but time and the want of Writers have Buried them in Oblivion. It will not therefore be juſt to omit one glorious exploit, whereof the memory ſtill remains. Martin Moniz entring a Gate▪ found ſuch oppoſition from the Moors, that they were forcing him back and ſhutting to the Gate: to prevent which, being himſelf not able to oppoſe their Force, he let himſelf fall a croſs the entrance, and ſo lying in the way, the Gate could not ſpeedily be put too, and his Men coming on, beat off the Infidels▪ making their way over his dead Body; nor muſt the Strangers be robbed of their part of the Glory▪ Many of them ended their days in this exploit, among them was one Henry of Bonneville near 〈◊〉 at whoſe Tomb in the Church of St. Vincent, many Miracles are reported to have been wrought; many others were buried, where now is the Church called that of the Martyrs from thoſe that were buried there. The King according 〈◊〉 what had been before agreed, offered to the Strangers half the City, but they ſatisfied with the Booty and ſome other rewards, departed to proſecute their holy deſigns, • or to their own Countries. Such as would ſtay, had Lands aſſigned them; many other ſtrong places were taken ſoon after in this current of the King's good Fortune,1148. the chief of them were, Mafra, Almada, Palmela, Cintra, Obidos, Trancoſo, Alenquer, Serpa, Beja, Elvas, Coruche and Cezimbra. Thus the Pride of the Mahometans began to be humbled, and this Chriſtian Kingdom to lift up its head.

CHAP. III. Continues the mighty Actions of the victorious King Alfonſo, the Kingdom confirmed to him by the Pope, his Death, iſſue and deſcription, all from the Year 1148. till 1185.

1. SInce we cannot give the particulars of all the Heroical Actions of this King, Alonſo overthrows the Moors with a handfull of Men. let us at leaſt in two of them repreſent ſomewhat of the grandeur of the reſt. He ſat down before Aleazar do Sal, with a ſmall handful of Men; 500 Mooriſh Horſe and 10000 Foot came to raiſe the Siege, whom he went out to meet with only 60 Horſe, and a proportionable number of Foot. With this ſmall Body, he put his Enemies to flight, but was himſelf wounded in the Leg, moſt misfortunes always lighting upon his Legs ever ſince his Mother laid that Curſe on him, as was ſaid before. After this Victory, returning to the Siege, he took it at the end of two Mon • hs; this done, he went with 60 Lances and a few Croſs-bow-men to take a view of the Fortreſs on the Rock of Palmela. Being before the place, he diſcovered the King of Badajoz coming down a Hill with 400 Horſe and 60000 Foot,Another like exploit but without any order. Our King lay a while betwixt certain Rocks out of ſight, conſidering their diſorderly march, whilſt his Company meditated on their Numbers. At length breaking out ſuddenly with that handful, he ſoon covered the Hill with dead Bodies, and the Infidels believing a greater Army had followed, fled in confuſion, leaving all their Baggage to a few above 60 Conquerors. Palmela upon the News of this defeat, immediatly ſurrendred upon only promiſe of Life.1160. The City Tuy left him by his Father, and now revolted, he reduced to his Obedience, and at the ſame time, concluded a match for his Daughter Mafalda, then 12 Years of Age, with Raymund Prince of Catalonia.

2. Some time before, he had ſubdued the City Beja, after a tedious Siege, but the Moors who are faithful no longer than compelled by neceſſity, finding now a fit opportunity,1162. rebelled. Certain valiant Commanders, imitating the example of their King, aſſaulted this place by Night with ſuch reſolution, and ſo unexpectedly, that they carried it making great ſlaughter among the Inhabitants. A Gentleman of Quality called Giraldus, living like an outlaw on account of certain crimes he had committed,A number of Chriſtian Out-laws 〈◊〉 Evora. entred into hopes of regaining the King's Favour, by ſome extraordinary action. Conſidering therefore that the City Evora was not guarded by the Infidels with that circumſpection that was requiſite at ſuch a time, he reſolved to ſurprize it. There was a Watch-tower, where the Centinel was kept by a Moor and his Daughter by turns; Giraldus knowing this, Scales the Tower alone, and killing both Father and Daughter, who were aſleep, returns with their heads to his Men, being 500 Horſe and a good number of Foot. They encouraged by this ſucceſs, ſcaled the Walls then unguarded, and breaking open one of the Gates, let in their Companions: Thus with a mighty ſlaughter made of the Inhabitants, the City was gained. The King not only Pardoned, but Rewarded all thoſe Out-laws, and made their Captain Governour of the City.

3, King Alonſo thus become terrible to the Moors, fell at variance with his Son-in-law Ferdinand the Second King of Leon, 1168. and thereupon entred Galici • in the 75th. year of his Age.War with Leon. Here he took the Towns of Lima and Turon, and putting Portugueſe Garriſons into them, turned his Forces againſt Badajoz, then a tributary City to the King of Leon. This City he aſſaulted and entred, but not the Caſtle: Mean while King Ferdinand came to defend that place which fell within the limits of his Conqueſt. The Portugueſe Army encountring him in the Field,King Alonſo put to flight, breaks his Leg, fulfilling his Mothers curſe when he put Fetters upon her. was overthrown, and King Alonſo forced to fly into the City, whence thinking to make his eſcape, he ſtruck his Leg againſt a bolt of the Gate ſo violently, that he broke it, and here his Mothers Curſe reached him fully. Nor was that all, for in that condition, he was taken by the King of Leon, who treated him with extraordinary courteſy, and was content that he ſhould reſtore to him only ſuch places as he had wrongfully taken in Galicia and Leon, tho' he offered others in Portugal. Our Author will not allow that King Alonſo promiſed any acknowledgment to the Crown of Leon for his Dominions, but all Spaniſh Authors are poſitive he did. Certain it is, that from henceforward he remained lame, ſo that he never after could ride a Horſeback, but was carried in a Chariot.

4. The King had ſome time ſince taken the City Beja, but it was ſoon after loſt. Gonzalo Mendez de Maya, called the Combatant, 1170. about this time made a Road into the territory of Beja, where was a great body of Moors, under the Command of Almo ••• mar, a Soldier of Reputation. Theſe two Bodies encountred, and Maya remained Maſter of the Field; ſcarce had he vanquiſhed this Enemy, when he was met by Alboazem King of Tangier, who was coming to the aſſiſtance of the vanquiſhed. The fight was renewed on the ſame ſpot of Ground, and a ſecond Victory added to the former. Maya was 95 Years of Age when he obtained theſe two Victories, but died immediately of the Wounds he had received▪ which made his Army return home in mornful manner. Albaraque King of Sevil made bold by the King's lameneſs, 〈…〉 Santarem by the Moors, 〈…〉 drawing a vaſt multitude out of Andaluzia, preſumed not only to waſt the Country beyond Tagus, but to ſet down before Santarem, where the King then in the 88th. Year of his Age repoſed himſelf; he cauſed himſelf to be carried out in his Chariot to give the Beſiegers Battle. The fight was ſo obſtinate, he was forced to quit his Chariot, and appear at the head of his Men with his Sword in Hand. Hereat his Soldiers took ſo much Courage, that they ſoon put their Enemies to the rout with a great ſlaughter; St. Michael the Archangel is ſaid to have been ſeen by his ſide, hewing down the Infidels. Hence he went to the Monaſtery of Alcobaca, to return thinks to God for this ſucceſs, and ſtaying there a Month, is ſaid to have inſtituted a new order of Knighthood, called that of the Wing, for that in the Battle he ſaw a winged Arm near him fighting againſt the Moors, which the King ſuppoſing to be St. Michael, or his Guardian Angel, he dedicated the order to them both. The chief Rules were, that the Knights ſhould wear a red Wing embroidered with Gold; that none but Gentlemen of Note ſhould be admitted to the Order; that in fight they ſhould carry the Royal Standard; that they ſhould take the Oath of Allegiance adminiſtred by the Prior of Alcobaca, who was to be ſuperior of the Order; that they ſhould every day ſay the ſame Prayers, as did the Converts of that Monaſtery; that their Feaſt ſhould be obſerved on Michaelmaſs Day. The King and principal Men were enrolled in this Order, but it was not laſting.

5. At this time there was in the Portugueſe Court,Gonzalo Hermiguez his actions. a Gentleman called Gonzalo Hermiguez, much eſteemed of the Ladies for his Eloquence and Art in Poetry, and no leſs envied of the Men, as well for thoſe Qualities, as for that his extraordinary Actions had purchaſed him the Title of Moor Swallower. This Gentleman with a party that uſed to follow him, paſſed over the River Tagus, before it was light on Midſummer Day from Lisbon to Almada, and there lay in Ambuſh. The Moors according to their Cuſtom coming out that Morning with their Women to be merry upon the Banks of the River; he ſuddenly ruſhed out upon them, expecting no ſuch Entertainment, and made a great ſlaughter of them. The Infidels ſtrove to defend themſelves, but in vain, for he carried off a rich Booty to his Boats. Being ready to put off, he eſpied a Moor carrying away a beautiful Woman, and leaping again aſhore, he forced her from him, and ſo made over to Santarem with his Prey. Of all the booty he took nothing to himſelf, but the fair Captive, whom Baptized, he made his Wife: She ſoon after dying, he was ſo afflicted that leaving the World, he took upon him the habit of St. Bernard, in the Monaſtery of Alcobaca, and out of his own Patrimony, having no Children, founded the Monaſtery of St. Mary de Tumaray • near Ourem. Much about this time it is recorded, that the King being near the mouth of the River Mondego, found a ſmall Chappel with the Image of our B. Lady, which reſtored to life one of his Servants killed with a fall from his Horſe. An old Hermit told him it was the ſame that had preſerved all the Women and Children, killed by John the Abbot (as was ſaid in its place) when he ſallied out of Montemayor, and unexpectedly overthrew a multitude of Infidels. This moved the King to erect a Monaſtery there; called at preſent St. Mary de Seica, and the Image being ſeveral times removed from the poor Chappel, to the magnificent Church of this Monaſtery, is ſaid always of it ſelf to have returned to its own place. Peter the King's Baſtard Brother ranging abroad, met a party of Moors conducting a Beautiful Lady with much Treaſure, all which, having routed them, he took. Cide Achim a Moor of Silves, who courted this Lady, begged her of the King, or elſe deſired him to keep him alſo for his ſlave. The King referred him to his Brother Peter, who not only reſtored to him the Lady, but all the Treaſure taken with her upon condition he ſhould ſend no ſuccours to Lisbon, which it ſeems was not then taken.

6. Peter, of Peter, Baſtard Brother to Alonſo. Baſtard Brother to King Alonſo was ſent into France, to prevail with St. Bernard, to uſe his intereſt with the Pope for to obtain his inveſtiture and confirmation of the new Kingdom of Portugal. To omit what is too Romantick concerning this Peter, he is ſaid for his extraordinary valour to have been admitted into the number of the 12 Peers of France, and that preparing to accompany that King to Hieruſalem, he was diſwaded by St. Bernard, who adviſed him, rather to act againſt the Moors in Spain. He followed his advice, and was at the taking of Santarem, Lisbon, Trancoſo, Badajoz, and other great Actions: After this he was choſen Maſter of the new inſtituted order of Knight-hood, called that of Avis, which Honour he obtained of the King, that he might not be obliged by him to Marry. Returning one day with a party from an Engagement with the Moors, he laid down in a Field and fell a Sleep, at which time St. Bernard appeared to him in a Dream, perſwading him to take upon him the Habit of his Order, which he accordingly performed, and lived 13 Years in the Monaſtery of Alcobaca, with an extraordinary opinion of Sanctity.

7. The Dominions of Portugal being now enlarged from a ſmall Dower, given by the King of Leon, with his Baſtard Daughter to the proportion of a conſiderable Kingdom, King Alonſo ſued to Pope Alexander III. for his inveſſiture in the ſame, offering to pay to the See of Rome for ever, two pound of Gold yearly, as an acknowledgment of his holding that Crown of the Pope. His Holineſs granted his requeſt, and accordingly expedited his Bulls to that effect in the Year 1172.1172. Hereupon the Cortes or Parliament was aſſembled at Lamego, Pope Alexander grants the Inveſtiture of the Kingdom of Portugal to Alonſo under a Tribute. in which purſuant to theſe Bulls, the King was crowned with a Crown of Gold by the Archbiſhop of Braga, and all the States there aſſembled, unanimouſly voted their Kingdom independent of the Crown of Leon. For the better regulating of the ſucceſſion, it was enacted, That the King's Sons ſhould inherit, and for want of them his Brothers, whoſe Sons ſhould not ſucceed them, without conſent of the People. That Daughters might Inherit, provided they Married not out of the Kingdom; that their Husband ſhould not be called King, till the Queen had a Son; that he ſhould not wear the Crown on his Head in Parliament; that if ſhe Married a Forreign Prince, ſhe ſhould not inherit, leaſt the Crown ſhould be transferred to Strangers.

8. About this time the King made an incurſion into Algarve, The body of St. Vincent tranſlated to Lisbon. as far as the Promontorium Sacrum, or Cape St. Vincent, deſiring to tranſlate the Body of that Saint which he underſtood to be there, but he could not perform it, and retired: Afterwards the Council of Lisbon ſent People to diſcover it, who brought it away to that City, where it is kept with great Veneration, a number of Crows following the Body, from the Mountain to the great Church where it lies, and there they alſo continue to this Day. Abenjacob Son to the Miramamolin, or Emperor of Morocco, with a mighty Army, beſieged and much ſtreightned the Town of Abrantes, but certain Portugueſe Gentlemen raiſing the greateſt Power they were able, gave him Battle and put him to flight. D. Fuas Roupinno commanded in the Caſtle of Puerto de Mos, at ſuch time as Gami King of Merida came to attack it. D. Fuas hearing of his approach with a ſmall body, went out and lay cloſe in Ambuſh. The Moor giving an Aſſault to the Caſtle, he fell upon him ſo unexpected and furiouſly, that moſt of the Moors being ſlain, Gami and many others were made Priſoners. Gami and his Brother were ſent for a preſent to old King Alonſo, who then repoſed himſelf at Coimbra. This ſame D. Fuas being Admiral at Sea, deſtroyed the Gallies of Mauritania the firſt time near Cape Eſpichel, 1182. and brought nine of them to Lisbon; others he burnt in the Sea of Ceuta. Engagements by Sea. Returning thither afterwards with 21 Galleys, he fought 54 of the Enemy, but was totally deſtroyed, and found a Grave where before he had raiſed Tropheys. Joſeph Aben, Jacob Miramamolin of Morocco, Andaluzia, Murcia and Valencia, with 13 Kings, and the mightieſt Army that till then had been ſeen, to revenge the harms ſuffered from the Portugueſe, paſſed the River Tagus, and having deſtroyed Torres Vedras, 1184. and whatever elſe ſtood in his way, laid Siege to Santarem, where Prince Sancho then was. During 6 or 7 days, he inceſſantly Battered the Town, and gave ſeveral aſſaults to it, ſo that many of the Defendants were killed, the Prince wounded, and the Walls ſhaken. At this time King Alonſo being 91 years of Age, came to relieve the Town, but ſcarce had the occaſion to draw his Sword, the Infidels flying precipitouſly at the very ſight of him. Both the Father and Son purſued the flying Enemy with ſuch Execution, that the River was dyed with their Blood. The Miramamolin ended his days, in the very River, being firſt wounded by the Prince.

9. The moſt glorious King Alonſo having Governed 17 Years without the Title of King, and 46 with it, and having lived 93, at length departed this life in the month of December, 1185. and year of our Lord 1185. In his life time he is ſaid to have overthrown 30 Kings,The Death of King Alonſo. beſides a number of leſſer Princes and inferior Commanders. It muſt be obſerved, that moſt of theſe were Kings of particular Cities. His Piety appears in the great number of Churches he Erected, reported to amount to 150. He inſtituted two Military Orders, that of the Wing before ſpoken of, which for want of Revenues died with the firſt Knights. And that of Avis (as our Author will have it, tho' I find no other to confirm this Antiquity) which continues to this day. To the Knights Templers and Hoſpitallers, he aſſigned conſiderable Revenues. As to his Perſon, he was 11 Spans High, a Gigantick Stature, his Hair Red, a large Mouth, long Viſage, and large ſparkling Eyes. He lay in the Church of the Holy Croſs at Coimbra in a wooden Tomb, till King Emanuel erected one more Majeſtick for him. His Sword and Buckler are there ſtill to be ſeen;His Arms the Arms he bore on his Sheild were Argent, 19 Scutcheons Arzure, 10 of them in the nature of an Orle, the other nine in Croſs and in Saltire, all joined together with twiſts of Silk, running from one to the other; each Eſcutcheon charged with Thirteen Bezants.

10. King Alonſo was 53 Years of Age when he Married Mafalda, His Wife and Iſſue. the moſt Beautiful Lady of thoſe times, and ſecond Daughter to Amadee, 5th. Earl of Marienne, and firſt of Savoy. This Queen followed the example of her Husband in erecting ſeveral Churches and Monaſteries. By her, the King had Iſſue, Henry who died young: Sancho who inherited the Crown, John, Malfalda Wife to Alonſo the ſecond King of Aragon, Ʋrraca Wife to King Ferdinand the ſecond of Leon, from whom ſhe was divorced on account of Conſanguinity after ſhe had by him Alonſo who inherited that Crown. Tereſa, ſecond Wife to Philip the firſt Earl of Flanders, and Sancha; his Baſtard Children were Peter Alonſo, Tereſa married to Sancho Nunnez, from whom her Father took her, and married her to Ferdinand Martinez, the brave Lord of Braganza, and the Lady Ʋrraca married to Peter Alonſon Viegas, the Grandſon to Egas Moniz the King's Tutor.

CHAP. IV. The life and Reign of King Sancho I. from the Year 1154. till 1212, all his Actions in Peace and War, his Arms and Iſſue.

1. KIng Alonſo had enjoyed the regal Title 15 Years when his Wife Queen Mafalda bore him his ſecond Son and Succeſſor Sancho. 1154. He was Born at Coimbra the 11th. of December, Sancho ſucceeds his Father Alonſo. which being St. Martin's Day, he had that Name given him, together with the other. From his very Infancy, he was bred in the Field amidſt the noiſe of Arms, and ſurrounded with Dangers.His Actions under his Father. At the Age of 13 he engaged with the King of Leon, in the Plains of Arganal, and tho' not Victorious, came off with Honour: He was the firſt Chriſtian Prince, after the Conqueſt of Spain by the Moors, that advanced to the Walls of Sevil. His Father King Alonſo had ordered him to paſs the River Tagus, to defend that plentiful Country. The Moors ſuffered him to paſs undiſturbed by Evora and Beja, but having paſſed Sierra Morena, he was met by the King of Sevil with a numerous Army in the plain of Axarafe; here they came to a Battle, which was obſtinately fought on both ſides till the valour of the Chriſtians overcame the multitude of their Enemies, whom they purſued to the Gates of Sevil, making that River run Red with the blood of Infidels. In his return to Portugal, the Prince waſted all the Country carrying a vaſt Booty, without meeting any oppoſition. By the way he laid Siege to Niebla, and had now reduced it to great extremity, when advice was brought him that the City Beja was diſtreſſed by the Moors. Thither he haſted, and charging the Beſiegers, put them to the rout, and relieved the City. The King of Bajadoz had ſent Ravadan, a famous Commander, with an Army to ſpoil that part of Portugal, which he performed as was expected from him; being on his return, he was overtaken by the Prince, and forced to quit the Country, and his Booty with more haſt than he came. This Prince valiantly defended Santarem againſt the Miramamolin, till his Father came to raiſe the Siege, and they both entred the place in Triumph. Theſe were his principal Exploits till his Acceſſion to the Crown, which was in the Year 1185.1185.

2. The third day after his Father's Death, in the 30th. Year of his Age, and the 10th. after he was married, Prince Sancho was Proclaimed King in the ſame place where he was Born. Since this is the firſt King that died in Portugal, we will ſet down the manner of publick lamentation made for his Death which continues to this day,The manner of lamenting the death 〈◊〉 a King. leaving the Formalities of the inauguration of the new King for another place. The Judges and their Officers walk a foot from the Townhouſe, with long mourning Cloaks, with Hoods to them on their head. After them the Town Standard Bearer on a Horſe with mourning trappings, with black colours on his Shoulder, the end whereof trails upon the Ground. Then follows the Sheriff with two others in Mourning like the others, each of them carrying a Bucler over his head. Next to them come the Aldermen, followed by a multitude of People; in this manner they proceed to the great Church, where the Sheriff having made a ſhort Speech, declaring the King's death, and their great loſs, he lets fall the Buckler from his head upon the Stones, and breaks it to pieces, at which the People raiſe a hideous lamentation. Then they go to the Mint, and ſo to the great Hoſpital, at both which places they perform the ſame Ceremony, which done, they return to the great Church and hear Maſs. The third day after, is performed the Ceremony of inauguration, which ſhall be ſpoke of in another place. This Ceremony was now performed at Coimbra, where Martin then Biſhop crowned King Sancho and his Queen Dulcis according to the cuſtom of thoſe times.

3. The firſt action of the new King was paying his Obedience to Pope Ʋrban III.1186. after which he ſo much addicted himſelf to repairing of Towns and Caſtles and building others anew,He repairs and builds many Towns as alſo to encouraging of Tilling, that he was called the Peopler, and the Farmer or Tiller. To the Military order of Santiago, he gave the Towns of Alcazar, Palmela, Almada and Arruda; to that of Avis, Alpedriz and Alcanede; to the Templars Idanha. He repaired the great Town of Covillam, to whoſe juriſdiction 300 Villages are ſubject, and gave a Charter to it, as he did to Gouvea, Viſeo and Braganza. Ferdinand King of Leon entred into Portugal, 1187. with greater force than ſucceſs; for after ſeveral repulſes, he was defeated in the Country of Cerolico Bebado, now called la Vera: The Governour of Villota, a Town on a Hill near the City Guardia, obſerving the King of Leon's Army diſperſed about the Villages for Plunder, gatherered all the Forces near him, and marching from Trancoſo, recovered all the Booty, killing many, and putting the reſt to flight. A Fleet of Engliſh, Flemings and Danes conſiſting of 53 ſail,1188. Commanded by Jaques Lord of Aveſnes, entred the Mouth of the River Tagus, being deſigned for the Holy Land. The King ſupplied them with all they wanted, and deſigning the Conqueſt of the City Silves the Metropolis of Algarve, Silves in Algarve taken with the help of a Foreign Fleet. and refuge of all the Mooriſh Pyrates, he propoſed advantagious terms to theſe Strangers if they would aſſiſt him in that Expedition. They conſented, Articling for the Plunder of the City, if taken: Forty Portugueſe Gallies were joined to the Foreign Fleet, beſides Tenders carrying Proviſion and warlike Munitions. The King marched with his Army by Land, whilſt the Fleet made the beſt of its way at Sea. Both being come before the City, they furiouſly Battered, and gave ſeveral Aſſaults to it for the ſpace of two Months, meeting a vigorous reſiſtance in the Defendants. At the end of that time the Moors preſſed with Hunger, and the continual attacks of the Chriſtians delivered up the City, capitulating only for their lives.

4. This City of Silves taken,1189. as has been ſaid, was again loſt the enſuing Year: Algarve ſubdued, King Sancho adds that Title to Portugal. King Sancho ſoon returned into Algarve, and not only recovered it, but took alſo the Town of Albor and Caſtle of Abenabacci, beſides other places. This Country thus conquered, King Sancho ſtiled himſelf King of Algarve, and to the Royal Arms of Portugal, added an Orle of Caſtles. Some of his Coin has been ſeen, which in the Orle has 7 Caſtles, which number is ſtill uſed in the Armes of Algarve, when ſeparated from thoſe of Portugal. King Alonſo III. added more, making the Number uncertain; but King John II. long after fixed the Number again at ſeven. Betwixt this Year and that of 1200 were repeopled the Towns of Penamacor, Pinel, Torres Novas, Azambuja, Penucova, Gondomar, Ermelo, Covellinas, Soto de Panoyas and Povos. M • ntemayor the New was now firſt Built, as alſo the City Guarda on the ſide of the Mountain formerly called Herminius, now Serra da Eſtrella. 1190. King Sancho entred Andaluzia a ſecond time, laid Siege to the Town of Serpa, overthrew the Moors that came to relieve it, and yet was forced to riſe without taking it. Soon after it was taken by the Knights of the Order of Avis; Peter Fernandez de Caſtro, that famous Caſtilian, who taking offence at his King, often led the Moors againſt him, being now General for the King of Morocco, did great harm in Portugal. All the territory of Tomar was waſted, and Abrantes plundered: As he was retiring loaded with rich Plunder, Martin Lopez a famous Commander encountred him, and after a moſt ſharp diſpute, recovered all the Prey and took him Priſoner.

5. The Miramamolin again overwhelmed this Kingdom with an Army of 400000 Horſe and 500000 Foot (I could wiſh a Cipher were cut off from each Number, and it would appear more credible.) He took Torres Novas without oppoſition, but Tomar was bravely defended by Galdin Paez, Maſter of the Templers, who had done notable ſervice in the Holy Land. The Moor offered to exchange the places he had taken for the City Silves, but this propoſition being rejected by King Sancho, he in a fury laid Siege to Santarem, where the Plague raging in his Army, Robert Labril and Richard Cambil Engliſhmen with a fleet of 63 Ships arrive at Lisbon, and aſſiſt the Portugueſe againſt the Moors. he was forced to break it up and depart; 63 Men of War from the Northern parts arrived at Lisbon, commanded by two Engliſh Men of Note, called Robert Labril▪ and Richard Cambil. The firſt ten that came in, aided the King at Santarem againſt the Miramamolin; the others being joined to them, there aroſe ſuch contention betwixt them and the Portugueſe, as might have been the cauſe of much Bloodſhed, had not the King prudently prevented it, and ſent the Strangers away well contented. A moſt terrible Plague and devouring Famine followed all theſe great ſucceſſes, and not only deſtroyed Men in their Houſes, but even the wild Beaſts in the Woods, or elſe they ran to the Towns for Prey whilſt Men fled to the Mountains for Shelter.1191. The Monks of Alcobaca perceiving they muſt of neceſſity Periſh,Great Famine. hid an Image of our Lady in the Mountain, which being afterwards found,A total Eclipſe of the Sun. a Church was built there, and called Our Lady of Help. To be brief, a great part of the Kingdom was altogether unpeopled; all this was foreſhown by a total Solar Eclipſe.

6. As if all theſe Calamities had not been ſufficient to humble ſo ſmall a number of People and ſo narrow a Country, the Miramamolin Abenjoſeph, Brother to him that beſieged Santarem, aſſiſted by the Kings of Cordova and Sevil, entred Portugal with 400000 Men.The Moors ravage the Country. All the open Country was by him miſerably waſted, and the Towns of Alcazar, Almada and Palmela taken with all that the Chriſtians had before gained in Algarve. Our King not able oppoſe ſo puiſſant an Enemy, concluded a Truce with him for five Years, which ended in a wonderful Eclipſe of the Sun. This was followed by Earthquakes,Earthquakes, inundations, and Storms for 8 Years Floods, Storms at Sea, and many other Calamities for the ſpace of 8 Years. Men laboured under a horrid Diſtemper, for their Entrails conſuming they died raving. A conſiderable body of Portugueſe was at the famous Battle of Alarcos in Caſtile againſt the Moors, 1195. commanded by D. Ganzalo Viegas Maſter of Avis, who died honourably in that glorious Action. A multitude of Arabs after the Expiration of the Truce, overran a great part of Portugal, 1196. conſuming all that was not before ſpoiled, and putting to the Sword all the Monks of the Monaſtery of Alcobaza. 1197. King Sancho at laſt provoked by theſe loſſes, marched out with his Forces, took Roca de Palmela and recovered Elvas, not long before taken from him. Next he made War on the King of Leon his Son-in-law, having obtained of Pope Celeſtin III.1200. the Croiſade for all that fought againſt him, as a favourer of Infidels againſt Chriſtians. He took from him the City Tuy, and Towns of Pontevedr • and St. Payo de Lombeo and recovered Contraſta, now called Valencia, before taken by the King of Leon. At length theſe two Kings were reconciled through the mediation of the King of Aragon, who to that effect came to Coimbra, 1208. then the Court of Portugal. Some time after there enſued Civil Wars in Portugal betwixt certain great Men; the moſt conſiderable betwixt Peter Rodriguez de Pereyre and his Couſin Peter Mendez de Poyares, who coming to a Battle near Valongo, two Leagues from Porto, the latter was there ſlain with many other Men of Note.

7. The Holy City of Hieruſalem being taken by Saladin, the Chriſtian Princes made preparations for recovery of it, and our King Sancho deſigned to have gone thither himſelf; but being diſſwaded, ſent ſupplies and encouraged the knights Templers and Hoſpitallers to proceed vigorouſly in that religious Enterprize In this King's time was uſed in Portugal the weight called a Talent,A Talent uſed in Portugal. but leſs than the Roman, Greek, or Hebrew, being worth but four Ducats. I have ſeen ſilver Coin of this King's with his Image a Horſeback on the one ſide, his Sword held up a croſs on his Reines, and about it theſe Words: In nomine Patris & filij & ſpiritus Sancti; On the reverſe, the Arms of the Kingdom and this Inſcription, Sanctius Dei Gratia Rex Portugaliae. King Sancho fixed not his abode in any one place, but often removed, that ſo all might equally enjoy his preſence. He was a great Patron to the religious and Military Orders, careful of rewarding Merit, a Friend to the Poor, an Enemy to Idleneſs, and true Father of his Country. The misfortunes during his Reign, and his own bounty might well have exhauſted the Treaſure; yet ſo well did he manage it, that at his death he diſtributed 7 • 8000 Crowns and 1400 Marks of Plate, and 100 of Gold. His Legacies extended to Rome and Hieruſalem; The death of King Sancho. he was of a middle Stature, and ſtrongly ſet; he Reigned 26 Years and lived 57, died in March, and lies Buried in the Church of the Holy Croſs at Coimbra, oppoſite to his Father, whoſe Tomb is on the right ſide of the Altar. His Tomb being opened by King Emanuel to put him into a new one 400 Years after his Deceaſe, the body was found uncorrupted.

8. Some Years before the death of his Father,His Iſſue. he married Dulcis or Aldonza, Daughter to Raymund Berengarius Earl of Barcelona, by whom he had iſſue, Alonſo his Succeſſor. Ferdinand married to Joanna, Counteſs of Flanders, Daughter and Heireſs to Baldwin, Emperor of Conſtantinople. Peter who married the Daughter and Heireſs of Earl Armengaud, in whoſe right he had the Earldoms of Ʋrgel and Segorbe, and Iſland of Majorca. Henry that died young, and Raymund that lived a ſhort time. His Daughters were Tereſa, married to the King of Leon, and parted from him on account of Conſanguinity, when ſhe had three Children by him, ſhe is eſteemed a Saint. Mafalda married to Henry I. King of Caſtile, and divorced as well as her Siſter on the ſame account of Conſanguinity; ſhe lies buried in the Monaſtery of Arouca, and is Worſhiped as a Saint. Sancha who converted her own Pallace at Alenquer into a Franciſcan Monaſtery, which was the firſt in Portugal, that holy Man being then alive. She alſo built the Monaſtery of Celas near Coimbra, and lies Buried at Lorvan with the ſame eſteem as her Siſters. Blanch Lady of Gaudalajara in Caſtile where ſhe died, but was tranſlated to the Church of the Holy Croſs at Coimbra among her Parents. Berengaria died young at Lor • an, and lies there. His illegitimate Children were Martin Sanchez Earl of Traſtamara, Ʋrraca Sanchez Wife to Laurence Suarez. Tereſa Sanchez, ſecond Wife to Alonſo Tello the Elder. Giles Sanchez, who became a Prieſt▪ Conſtance Sanchez finiſhed the Monaſtery of St. Francis at Coimbra. Ruy Sanchez killed in Battle, as will appear in the year 1245. Nunno Sanchez, and Mayor Sanchez; All theſe the King had before he was Married, by a Lady of Quality, called Mary Paez.

9. King Sancho left out all the ſmall Scutcheons uſed by his Father in his Arms,His Armes. only retaining the five principal in form of a Croſs, with the ſtrings that bind them together.

In his time the Orders of St. Dominick and St. Francis firſt founded in Portugal, and thoſe of the Holy Trinity and Carmelites were then alſo admitted.

CHAP. V. The Life and Reign of King Alonſo II. of the Name and third King of Portugal, his actions and death, from the Year 1183. till 1223.

1. ALonſo Eldeſt Son to King Sancho, 1185. and his Wife Queen Dulcis, The Birth of King Alonſo II. who was the third King of Portugal, and ſecond of the Name, was Born the 25th. of April, in the famous City Coimbra: He falling deſperately ſick, and being given over by the Phyſitians, his Father had recourſe to Heaven for his Health, which was obtained through the Prayers of the Holy Nun Sennorina, then living in the Mountains of Baſto, of the Province betwixt Duero and Minho, as an acknowledgment for which benefit received, the King beſtowed Lands and Poſſeſſions on that Church, as did ſome of his Succeſſors. Soon after his miraculous recovery, his Father ſent him General againſt Torres Novas, whence the Infidels uſed to make Excurſions, and Ravage all the Neighbouring Country. The young Prince gave good proof of his Valour at this Siege, and became Maſter of the place by plain force. King Sancho perceiving his Son to be worthy to continue the race of Portugueſe Kings, gave him to Wife Ʋrraca, Daughter to Alonſo VIII. of Caſtile. The Bride and Bridegroom could not lawfully be Married without a Diſpenſation, being Couſins in the fourth degree of Conſanguinity; yet without any, they had a Son the following Year 1208.1208. King Sancho lived but four Years after, and our Prince ſucceeded him, being then Twenty Six Years of Age. The firſt thing he did, was to give the Town of Avis to the Military Order of that Name; Ferdinand Y • nez being the Maſter of it, who removed thence from Evora, where he had reſided till then.

2. King Sancho perceiving that his Son Alonſo did not well agree with his Brothers and Siſters, as he left him the Crown, ſo he provided for them, giving the Brothers Money and Jewels, and to their Siſters the Towns of Alenquer and Aveiras. King Alonſo attacks the Towns given by his Father to his Siſters. King Alonſo not ſatisfyed with the Crown, pretended his Father could not alienate any Towns from it, to give to his Siſters. The Brothers fearing his Power, fled, Ferdinand to Caſtile, and Peter to Leon, and then to Morocco. The Siſters Fortifying the Towns, left them by their Father, provoked their Brother, who by force of Armes, took the Town of Aveiras. This done, he ſent Forces to Beſiege Alenquer, and ſat down himſelf before Montemayor: Theſe Sieges laſted four Months, the King of Leon who had Married Tereſa, Siſter to our King, forced him to quit that Enterprize. He marched with Prince Peter, through the Province between Duero and Minho, waſting all that Country, and beſieged King Alonſo as he lay before Montemayor. He is routted by the King of Leon. Much Blood was ſhed, and all the Country ruined, but at laſt coming to a Battle, our King was Worſted, and the victorious Army in their return took the Towns of Valencia. Melgazo, Fulgoſo and Freixa, with other places of leſs Note, which they Plundered, and Burnt what they could not carry away. The Portugueſe in the abſence of the King of Leon, again provoked him to ſend his Forces. Martin Sanchez, Brother to our King, but offended at him, commanded the Army of Leon, being that King's Lieutenant. All things being in readineſs to give Battle, he refuſed to Fight againſt his natural Prince in Perſon, who being informed thereof, with-drew himſelf to the City Porto: The Army left to Engage Martin Sanchez, was commanded by Mendo Gonzalez de Soufa, John Perez de Maya, and Giles Vaſquez de Soveroſa. The King being gone, the Fight began, in which ſingular acts of valour were performed. D. John Perez de Maya with his Lance overthrew ſeven Horſemen;Recovering defeats the Army of Leon. in ſhort, the Portugueſe obtained the Victory in the Plain called Vareza, betwixt Duero and Minho. The ſecond day they Engaged near Braga, and the third hard by Guimaraens, with the like ſucceſs; ſo that the Enemy retired into Galicia. Theſe and the like misfortunes, moved the Siſters to ſollicite Pope Innocent III. to interpoſe his Apoſtolical Authority, to oblige the King to do them Juſtice. Nevertheleſs the Power of the Sword prevailed beyond Equity, or Spiritual Weapons.

3. Ten Years were ſpent in theſe Domeſtick Broiles,He is reconciled to his Brethren. at the end of which the King was in ſome meaſure reconciled to his Brethren, and had leaſure to attend other Enterprizes, from which Civil Diſcord had diverted him. Though he could not go in Perſon to the famous Battle of Navas in Caſtile againſt the Infidels, he ſent ſome Forces under the Command of Gemez Ramires. Our King being now diſpoſed to advance his Conqueſts on the Infidels, Heaven ordered it ſo, that a Fleet of 100 Sail from the North, under the Command of Walter de Aveſnes, was drove by ſtreſs of Weather into the River Tagus. The King ordered the Biſhop to relieve and cheriſh them, and then both perſwaded them to give their helping hand towards the gaining of Alcazar do Sal. The King being hindred by Sickneſs, ſent the Biſhop General of 20000 Portugueſe, who marched by Land whilſt the Strangers ſteered the ſame courſe at Sea. At the firſt attacks, many fell on both ſides, but the Beſieged fearing ſo great Power, ſent advice of their diſtreſs to the Kings of Badajoz, Jaen, Sevil and Cordova, who came to their relief with 15000 Horſe and 40000 Foot, beſides 10 Gallies well provided. Providence ordered it ſo, that at the ſame time, Thirty Sail of French and Flemings arrived at Setuval; theſe immediately moved to aid the Chriſtians, who gave the Enemy Battle whilſt another part attacked the Town. All the firſt day the Chriſtians had the worſt, but the next renewing their ſtrength and courage, they obtained an abſolute Victory with the ſlaughter of 30000 Infidels and two of the Kings, ſuppoſed to be thoſe of Badajoz and Cordova, becauſe the other two ſoon after appeared before Elvas. A bright Croſs carried like the Standard of a Troop of Angels, with White Garments croſſed with Red, is ſaid to have been ſeen this day in the Air, not only by the Chriſtians, but by the Infidels themſelves, ſeveral of them confeſſing it after the Battle. The Victors proſecuted the Siege, and carried on a Mine, which being diſcovered by the Defendants, much Blood was ſhed under Ground; at length the Town was taken on St. Luke's Day, and the Governour having ſeen the ſtrange ſigns mentioned, in the Sky, became a Chriſtian.

4. The Kings of Sevil and Jaen, The Moors vanquiſhed at Elvas. with a numerous Army, Encamped before the City Elvas, confiding they ſhould carry it by their Multitude. Our King diſappointed their expectation, giving them Battle, and overthrowing them in open Field, after which he entred Andaluzia victorious, overruning that Province with Fire and Sword. This done, he returned home in Triumph, and his Army laden with Plunder; this Action ſo daunted the Infidels, that they never after invaded that part of the Country. Nevertheleſs, Moura and Serpa were ſoon after Beſieged by the Moors, but they were forced from both places with great loſs by the King in Perſon. Out of the laſt Engagement, he was drawn almoſt ſtifled, being very corpulent and oppreſſed with the heat of the Weather, and weight of his Armour. Afterwards he overthrew the King of Badajoz near Alcozer, killing 30000 of his Men. He • et 〈◊〉 a Fleet to Sea, for the War in the Holy Land. To be ſhort, in all his undertakings, he came off with Honour, as became the Son and Grandſon of ſuch a Father and Grand-father. Many other his Warlike Exploits are Buried in Oblivion.

5. Of the excellency of his politick Government, there are ſufficient Teſtimonies. Till his time, this Kingdom was Governed according to the private Laws of every Town.Laws are enacted by him. He was the firſt that inſtituted general Laws, in the firſt Year of his Reign, holding a Parliament for that purpoſe at Coimbra. In theſe Laws great regard was had to the Church-Men, the prices of all things neceſſary for the ſupport of life were ſettled, ſo that the meaneſt might buy as cheap as the greateſt; the Extortions of publick Miniſters were retrenched; Plaintiffs if caſt, were ordered to pay a Fine; Sentence of Death paſſed by him, was appointed not to be Executed till 20 days after, to prevent the Effects of Paſſion. This King uſed extraordinary ſeverity towards the Church-men,1221. for which being reproved by Stephen Suarez de Silva Archbiſhop of Braga, inſtead of amending, he ſet Officers to deſtroy all the Poſſeſſions of that See. He perſiſted ſo obſtinately in this fury, that Honorius the third wrote a Letter to him full of moſt ſevere Expreſſions, calling him Tyrant: In fine, the King died before he was reconciled to the Clergy,His Death. or his own Siſters, the Kingdom at that time lying under an interdict. He lived 48 Years, and Reigned 21: His Body lies Buried with the Queen his Wife, in the Royal Monaſtery of Alcobaca, in a plain Tomb without any Epitaph or Inſcription, as were all the firſt Kings of this Nation. Of Body he was extraordinary groſs, and therefore called the Fat; yet his Gigantick Stature carried it off, his Countenance was Comly, his Forehead High,1223. his Eyes Chearful, and his Hair Yellow, which he always wore long.

5. King Alonſo Married Ʋrraca, His Wife and Iſſue. the Daughter of Alonſo VIII. of Caſtile, called the Noble and Good, a moſt vertuous and beautiful Princeſs. His Iſſue by her was Sancho, who ſucceeded in the Throne; Alonſo Earl of Bolen, in right of his Wife Maud, whence he was called to Govern the Kingdom by reaſon of the inſufficiency of his Brother, whom he ſucceeded: Ferdinand called de Serpa, married to Sancha Fernandez, Daughter to Ferdinand Earl of Lara. Laſtly, Elenor who was Queen of Dacia. The King had one Baſtard Son, called John Alonſo, of whom there is no other memory, but that he lies Buried in the Church of Alcobaca. Tho' it be ſaid before at the end of the laſt King's Reign, that then the orders of St. Dominick, St. Francis, the Bleſſed Trinity and the Carmelites came into Portugal; our Author repeats it again in the Reign of this King, which is the moſt likely.

CHAP. VI. The Life and Reign of King Sancho II. he is depoſed by his Brother, flies to Toledo, and there ends his days, all betwixt the Years 1207 and 1246.

1. SAncho II. of the Name,1203. and Fourth King of Portugal, Sancho II. aſcends the Throne. Eldeſt Son to King Alonſo, was Born on the Eighth of September at Coimbra. He was called Capelo, becauſe being ſickly in his Child-hood, his Mother confiding to obtain his Health, through the interceſſion of the Holy Father St. Auguſtin, cauſed him to wear that Habit. His Weakneſs rather than want of Years, muſt be the cauſe that he appeared not in any Military Action with his Father, for we have no account of him till he aſcended the Throne, which was about the 20th.1223. or 21ſt. Year of his Age. His firſt Action was a Reconciliation with the Clergy, who had ſuffered much under his Father, but he ſoon followed his Example. After this agreement with the Church, the Eccleſiaſtical Cenſures were taken off, and thoſe who died during the interdict, were now Buried in hallowed Ground. The controverſies alſo between the late King and his Siſters ceaſed, they now ſwearing fealty to the King for the places they poſſeſſed. His next care was to viſit his Kingdom, which he did taking a Progreſs through it leaſurely, doing juſtice to all Men, and giving prudent Orders in all places. Then laying aſide for a while the Civil Affairs, he applied him to the Military, making ſeveral incurſions upon the Moors, whence he returned with Honour. Our King, and Ferdinand of Caſtile met at Sabugal to adjuſt certain Differences, which they amicably put an end to; King Ferdinand delivering up the Town of Chaves which had been engaged to him.

2. Still the Arabs ranged about the territory of Elvas, He entirely defeats the Moors at Elvas. waſting the Country and deſtroying the Villages. King Sancho aſſembling his Forces, ſoon drove them thence, but no ſooner was his back turned then they came again, laid Siege to Elvas, and carried it by Aſſault. Our King returning with ſpeed, utterly diſcomfitted thoſe Barbarians, ſo that they never again attempted any thing there. Nor did he deſiſt till he had Juremenha, 1226. Serpa, and other Caſtles, which had often been gained, and again fallen into the Enemies hands. For four Years there was nothing of Action, but in the Year 1230,1230. he made War on the Moors, in the Province of Alentejo. The following year he advanced into Algarve, to recover what his Grand-father had conquered there, and was now again fallen into the hands of the Infidels.1232. Some places he re-took, conſecrated the Churches, and placed therein Evangelical Paſtors.1235. After this, by his Commanders, the chief whereof was Payo Perez Correa, he took Aljuſtrel which he gave to the Military Order of Santiago; 1239. then the Towns of Mergola, and Alfajar de Penna, which alſo he beſtowed on the ſame Order. Of late Years the inſolencies of Favourites were grown inſupportable, they abuſing the King and their Kindred and friends them.Common complaints when ſubjects will rebell. The Subjects were treated worſe than conquered Moors, their Perſons Impriſoned, their Eſtates Waſted, their Children Murdered, unleſs redeemed for Money, and their Wives and Daughters openly Raviſhed. Nor was the Sanctuary of the Church any refuge, for even in thoſe Holy Places, all Villanies were committed: The King knew nothing, but what his Favourites told him, and it was their ſtudy to keep him in ignorance, and hence proceeded the ruin of this unhappy Prince.

3. In the Year 1240. Cacela and Ayamonte were taken by Aſſault,1240. in which Actions D. Payo Perez Correa particularly ſignalized himſelf,Complaints made to the Pope and all things adjuſted. wherefore the King gave thoſe places to the Military Order of Santiago, whereof he was Commendary. During this current of Affairs, the King was highly commended, and received Spiritual Favours from Pope Gregory IX. The Spiritual Graces were for ſuch as died in the War, and for the King himſelf, who lay under Eccleſiaſtical Cenſures, for having proceeded unjuſtly againſt Peter Biſhop of Porto, who carried his complaints to Rome. Beſides, he ſeized the Eccleſiaſtical revenues on pretence of urgent neceſſities, and of puniſhing Clergy Men who kept Women in their Houſes. Silveſter, Archbiſhop of Braga, had hereupon made application to the Pope, who therefore wrote to the King, and recommended the charge of reducing him to certain Biſhops. But he prevented them by ſubmitting himſelf, and ſo all differences were adjuſted. The King conſidering the great merit of D. Payo Correa, before ſpoken of, made him General for the conqueſt of Algarve. He acted therein with the ſucceſs that was hoped of his conduct taking ſeveral ſtrong holds, among which were Eſtombar and Alvor. Garcia Rodrigues who had travelled that Country as a Merchant, was his principal Guide, having forſaken the purſuit after Riches, to purchaſe Honour with his Sword. Paderne was alſo taken, but coſt dear, the ſucceſs remaining a long time dubious. The Enemy having propoſed a Ceſſation of Arms it was granted, becauſe our forces fatigued with ſo many expeditions required ſome time of refreſhment. During this Truce, the Commendary Peter Perez with five Gentlemen went out to hunt in the Mountains of the Village of Antas. In their paſſage by Tavira, a City belonging to the Moors, they were ſet upon by a greater number of Infidels. Garcia Rodriguez, the Merchant above mentioned, paſſing that way, haſted to their ſuccour, and after a brave reſiſtance, they were all killed upon the place. D. Payo Correa could not come time enough to ſave their lives, though upon the firſt advice of the accident he haſted thither. Seeing his Friends could not be ſaved, he fell upon the Enemy for revenge, and they flying to the City, he entred it together with them, and though he met with a vigorous reſiſtance, made himſelf Maſter of it. King Sancho hearing of the taking of Tavira, gave it to the Knights of Santiago.

4. The conqueſt of Silves only was wanting to compleat our General's Glory. Silves again recovered. His Policy and Celerity brought it about, the Enemy offering him a favourable opportunity: The Inhabitants of that place went out to aſſiſt King Aben Afan at the Siege of Eſtombar, D. Payo inſtead of relieving the Beſieged, attacked Silves then forſaken of its Defendants, and eaſily made himſelf Maſter of it. The Mooriſh King haſting to ſuccour the City, came late for his deſign, but in time for D. Payo, who ruſhing out of the City, put him to flight, ſo precipitately, that he was drowned on the Coaſt, which in memory of him is to this day called the Sea of Abenafan. Thus all Algarve was brought under the power of King Sancho: The Pope about this time having invited all Chriſtian Princes to joyn their Forces againſt the Tartars, 1244. King Sancho provided a Gallant Army for that Expedition, but all his Preparations were diſappointed, for he went not as he had deſigned. Roderick Sanchez, Son to King Sancho I. having been long at variance with Giles de Soveroſa, a powerful Man in thoſe days, they met with armed Troops near the City Porto, and after a ſharp Engagement, the diſpute ended with the life of Roderick Sanchez, who was there ſlain. In this Encounter, Roderick Fafes, a Man of Note, having loſt his Horſe, asked Gonzalo Rodriguez de Abreu to give him his; he gave it upon condition the other ſhould give him his Daughter Mencia in Marriage, which according to promiſe, Fafes afterwards performed.

5. The King continued to beſtow liberally moſt rich Poſſeſſions on the Church.The ſubjects ripe for rebellion, tho' the King was blameleſs. His goodly Actions deſerved no leſs love of his Subjects, than any of his Predeceſſors, but it is not always Merit that gains eſteem among Men. Envy towards his Favourites produced Malice againſt him, nor was the fault in his Government, or in chooſing ſuch Miniſters, but that all who aſpired to it, could not be Favourites. There never is wanting a pretence to ſubjects diſpoſed to rebell. The King eaſing himſelf on his Favourites, the Portugueſe gave out he was uncapable to Govern, and therefore propoſed to erect a Lieutenant to manage affairs for him, and made application to the Pope hereupon, having fixed upon the King's Brother Alonſo to fill that place and ſucceed him. It was want of Loyalty in them, and not of capacity in him that produced this Reſolution. One objection raiſed againſt King Sancho by his Enemies,They cavil at all his Actions. was, That he had married a Wife below his Quality, and was too fond of her. Weak motives to a Rebellion, eſpecially conſidering his Queen was the Daughter of D. Lope Diaz de Haro Lord of Biſcay and of Ʋrraca, baſtard Daughter to Alonſo IX. King of Leon, ſo that ſhe was equal to him either as being both the Off-ſpring of the ſame King's Baſtards, or as to grandeur, her Father wanting nothing but the uſurped Title of King, to make him as great as he of Portugal. It is true, the Queen favouring thoſe who had been inſtrumental in advancing her to the Crown, hid ſome miſcarriages from the King, which gave occaſion to the multitude to commit ſeveral inſolencies, and the King not puniſhing them whilſt he could, had not afterwards the power to do it when he would. Some would have it that the Queen had given her Husband a Potion, the more to ſecure his love to her, and to divert him wholly from the care of the Government.

6. The tumultuous Cryes of the People not prevailing,The Clergy joins in the Rebellion with the Laity. the Clergy took upon them to eſpouſe their Quarel, and had recourſe to Pope Gregory IX. who thundered out Eccleſiaſtical Cenſures againſt the King on account of his being Married to Queen Mencia, who was his Kinſwoman within the prohibited degree. The King making no account of the Spiritual Weapons, the People mutinied, being headed by Raymund Viegas Portocarreo, a Man of quality,The Rebels ſeize the Queen. and breaking into the Palace at Coimbra, took away the Queen and put her into the Caſtle of Ourem. This exaſperated the King to that height, that gathering what force he could, he endeavoured to recover her, but all in vain, for the Rebels conveyed her into Caſtile. The King betrayed by all his Miniſters. Now it plainly appeared, that King Sancho was rather Unfortunate, than unfit to Govern, for even the Ambaſſadors he employed abroad, betrayed him. He ſent John Egas Archbiſhop of Braga, and Peter and Tiburicus Biſhops of Porto and Coimbra to Rome, and they forgetting they were ſent by their Prince, became Sollicitors for the Rebels, who held correſpondence there. Hereupon a Council was held at Lions in France, aſſembled by Pope Innocent IV. and King Sancho having ſent thither his Ambaſſadors Ruy Gomez de Briteiros, Gomez Viegas, Peter Alonſo, a Franciſcan and Dominick de Braga, a Dominican, they joyned with the mutinous Prelates, Alonſo Brother to King Sancho, made Vicar of the Kingdom by the Rebels. and thereupon Count Alonſo, Brother to King Sancho, then Married in France to Maud Counteſs of Bolen, was at Paris Sworn Vicar of the Kingdom, and as ſuch, confirmed by the Pope, yet ſo that King Sancho ſhould ſtill retain the Title and Preheminence of King, and his Sons if he had any, ſhould inherit. This new Subſtitute brought more harm than good to the Kingdom, for his followers treated him as a King, and he aſſumed that reſpect which did not belong to him, whilſt others acknowledged the true King, ſo that this difference came to be decided by the Sword.

7. The Dominicans and Franciſcans were appointed to put in Execution this unjuſt decree, and one Giles a Dominican durſt notify it to the King.King Sancho flies into Caſtile. He ſeeing himſelf deprived of his Wife and Government, and the People in Rebellion fled to Toledo, then the Court of Ferdinand the Holy King of Caſtile. By the way, King Sancho repoſing himſelf at Moreira, certain Gentlemen came to him, offering to ſtand by him, and ſupport his cauſe, provided he would put away his Favourite. The King diſapproving of this conditional Loyalty, no better then open Rebellion, continued his Journey. At Toledo he ſpent the remainder of his life in works of Grandeur and Piety. He expended a great Treaſure in Alms, and Building the Royal Chappel in the Cathedral: having done extraordinary Pennance for his Sins, and given ſingular marks of great Piety,His Death. he departed this life the Thirty Ninth Year of his Age, and the Thirteenth of his Reign, reckoning in thoſe that his Brother Governed for him. He is ſaid to have had a ſpecial Devotion to S. Lazarus, and alſo that he appeared twice to him in his life-time, and was preſent at his Death. In the beginning of his Reign, he peopled the City Idanha, which had been deſtroyed by his Grand-father King Sancho when he took it from the Moors. He maintained the City Aleazer againſt the Infidels who Beſieged it, who after much loſs ſuſtained, begged a Truce. He not only preſerved his Kingdom, but recovered many places that had been loſt, and may be accounted amongſt the beſt of our Princes.

8. In this King ended the direct line of the Kings of Portugal, His Perſon deſcribed. he being the Fourth King, and Second of the Name. His Countenance was Beautiful, his Hair fair and long, his Forehead high, his Eyes green and cheerful, his Noſe large, and his Complexion inclined to pale. In his Antient Pictures, he is repreſented in Scarlet Robes, a Crown on his Head, a Book in one Hand, and in the other, a Scepter with a Pigeon on the top of it, as the commonalty would have it, or elſe it might be a Stork as many Antient Kings uſed, denoting by the care that Bird has of its young ones, the love of a Prince towards his Subjects. He built from the ground the Monaſteries of St. Dominick, in the Cities of Lisbon and Porto. Some ſay his Queen accompanied him at Toledo, and others affirm, ſhe was never heard of more after being taken from him. He had no Iſſue, and conſequently his Brother ſuceeded him.

CHAP. VII. The Life and Reign of Alonſo the third of the Name, and Fifth King of Portugal; his Actions and Death, from the Year 1210. till 1279.

1. D. Alonſo the Third of the Name, Alonſo III. his Birth and Actions till his aſſumption to the Crown. and Fifth King, was Brother to King Sancho, whoſe lot it was to have a Crown without the power of the Government, and a Wife without Iſſue. He was Born in the City of Coimbra, on the 5th. of May, was the ſecond Son of King Alonſo II. and Married Maud Counteſs of Bolen in France, 1210. then Widdow of Phillip the curled Son of Philip Auguſtus King of France, and Grand-ſon to the Duke of Maravia, whoſe Daughter Queen Mary was.1245. His thoughts were employed upon the Holy War, when he was called to the Crown of Portugal. The Kingdom being in confuſion, the Nobles made ſuite to Pope Innocent the III. that Alonſo might aſcend the Throne inſtead of his Brother Sancho. The Pope not to deprive the King of his right, and being informed he was not of Ability to Govern, conſented that Alonſo ſhould have the Authority of Regent, but Sancho ſhould ſtill have the regal ſtile and preheminence, and his Children if he had any ſhould inherit. At Paris, Alonſo took Solemn Oath as Regent, which was to this Effect: That he would preſerve the Priviledges of the Clergy, Nobility and Commonalty; That he would conſtitute upright Judges, without Favour or Affection; That ſuch as had committed Crimes againſt Prieſts, ſhould be puniſhed; That their Eſtates ſhould be reſtored; That all Buildings erected to the prejudice of Prelates ſhould be Demoliſhed, and nothing for the future ſhould be taken from them. This was the promiſe made, and conſequently ſuch were the miſcarriages then in the Government, ſo that the King ſuffered for ſome miſcarriages in his Miniſters.

2. Alonſo having taken upon him the Title of Regent, Alonſo received as Regent. ſet out from Paris, and returned to his Country, where he was received by moſt places; yet ſeveral having more regard to their Loyalty, than the preſent Danger, held out long after, and ſome till King Sancho died at Toledo. Alonſo poſſeſſed of the Kingdom,He puts away his Wife, and Marries another. like an ungrateful Man, put away his Wife Maud, the Counteſs, who Married him when he had nothing, and took in her place Beatrix, Baſtard Daughter to King Alonſo the Tenth of Caſtile. Some Authors ſay, the Counteſs was contrary to all Human and Divine Laws put away on account of Barrenneſs, but that is a miſtake, for it will appear ſhe had Children. Pope Alexander the Fourth thundered out Cenſures againſt this ſecond Marriage as unlawful, but all to no purpoſe, the King continuing obſtinate till the Death of Maud, put an end to the diſpute. Alonſo with the ambition of rule, preſſed all Governours to deliver up their Forts into his hands, and yet they that did ſo, were accounted no better than Traitors, and ſuch as held out againſt him, were afterwards moſt eſteemed even by him. Obidos was the firſt Town Beſieged by Alonſo, but what the event was,1247. is not known. Ferdinand Rodriguez Pacheco, valiantly defended Cerolico de los Bebados, or Bebado, and being reduced to great want one Morning, a Bird of Pray dropped a large Trout before him taken out of the River Mondego. The Governour ſent it as a preſent to Alonſo, who judging thereby there was plenty in the Town, raiſed the Siege and departed. Thus the Beſieged were left at liberty to look abroad for Suſtenance, ſo that the Trout may be ſaid to have fed them all.

3. The Regent removed to Coimbra, A notable example of Loyalty. where he met with no better ſucceſs, being oppoſed by the invincible Loyalty of D. Martin de Freitas. Both Parties reſolved not to give way to one another. The Siege laſted long, and the Defendants wavering, their noble Governour performed more than Man to retain them in their Duty, inſomuch that one day he brought out to the Parade his Daughter, telling the Soldiers, That if want of Women obliged them to think of a Surrender, they might make uſe of that one. This act wholly confirmed the minds of the Garriſon to him, inſomuch, that they reſolved to live and die with him. Such was the poſture of affairs when News was brought of the Death of King Sancho at Toledo. The great Freitas demanded a Truce, whilſt he went to Toledo, to be aſſured of the Truth. There he cauſed the King's Grave to be opened, and ſeeing him Dead, delivered to him the Keys of the City he had entruſted him with, and asking leave to deliver them to his Brother,1248. took them again: Being come to Coimbra, he opened the Gates to King Alonſo, who admiring ſo unparallelled a Gallantry, reſtored to him the Command, without demanding Homage of him for it, which favour he extended to his Heirs; but he knowing how hard it was to make a return ſuitable to ſuch a favour, refuſed to accept of it, and layed his Curſe even to the fourth Generation, upon ſuch as ſhould admit of it.

4. Alonſo now become abſolute King by the Death of his Brother, reſolved to imitate his Predeceſſors, or if it might be to out-doe them, by adding to his Dominions the Kingdom of Algarve, and not ſuffering it to be loſt again as had happened to them. D. Payo Correa with the Forces under his Command, had already taken ſeveral places in that Kingdom, the King joyned him, and both together layed Siege to the Town of Faro. 1249. The King obſerving the place might be relieved by Sea, King Alonſo conquers Algarve. placed ſome Veſſels at the Mouth of the River to guard the Paſſage, and then began to batter the place on all ſides. The Beſieged perceiving no hope to hold out, began privately to treat of a Surrender with the King; he taking only Ten Gentlemen that were privy to the Treaty, ventured into the Town ſo ſecretly, that none of his Army knew it. D. Payo Correa miſſing the King, and hearing no account of him, furiouſly aſſaulted the place, the Portugueſe fighting like Lions inſtead of being diſcouraged at the abſence of their Sovereign. Many were killed, and more had periſhed, but that the King appeared on the Walls, holding out the Keys of the Town. Thus this place was reduced, ſubmitting to pay the ſame tribute it had before payed to the Miramamolin. The Government of it was given to Stephen Perez de Tavares. D. Payo Correa was ſent before to inveſt the Town of Albufiera, and had ſignalized his Valour when the King came to ſecond him. Both together finiſhed the Conqueſt of the place, which was given to D. Payo for his good Service. I gueſs the motive of the King's ſtaying behind, was the Beauty of the Governour of Faro's Daughter, with whom he fell in Love when he received the Keys of the Town; for by his Lady he had D. Martin Alonſo Chichorro, from whom is Deſcended the Family of Souſa of that Name. Fortune now bent upon favouring our King, cauſed other places to ſubmit to him, before he could appear before them.1250. Loule ſurrendred, but not without ſome Bloodſhed; Algezar, Perches, and other places were all reduced. The King before his departure placed truſty Governours in all the Towns with ſufficient Garriſons, ſo as to ſecure that new conquered Kingdom, which never after offered to revolt from him.

King Alonſo having nothing now to employ his Arms within his own limits, entred Andaluzia and took the Towns of Arouche and Ara • na. 1251. This Action moved King Alonſo, the Wife of Caſtile and Leon, to invade the Kingdom of Algarve which he conquered.1252. After much contention betwixt the Crowns of Caſtile and Portugal, Differences betwixt Caſtile and Portugal, 〈◊〉 to Pope. Pope Innocent the Fourth compoſed all Differences, ſo that the King of Caſtile was to hold Algarve during his Life, and he of Portugal to marry his Baſtard Daughter. Both Kings were ſo willing to embrace this accommodation, that they never conſidered the Bride was not Twelve Years of Age, and the Bridegroom above Forty, nor that the Counteſs of Bolen was ſtill alive. It is true, Pope Innocent approved of this Match, and yet afterwards Pope Alexander would not allow of it. All Military Employment now ceaſing, the King applied himſelf to the Civil Affairs, and held a Parliament at Leiria. Next he took a Progreſs through the Kingdom,1255. repairing the Forts, Towns and Churches that had been ruined during the War, He ſpared neither coſt nor labour in thoſe publick Works; he built from the Ground the Monaſtery of Santarem, the Towns of Eſtremoz, 1258. Odemira, Monforte, Valencia del Minho, then called Contraſta, 1259. and Viana de Lima. His whole ſtudy was bent upon the good of the Government, and knowing how neceſſary Trade is to ſupport it, ordered many Fairs, and cleared the Roads of Robbers to ſecure Commerce.

6. In the midſt of theſe Employments came to him two Gentlemen to Freilas, The King's cruelty towards his lawful Wife. where he then was, ſent by Maud the Counteſs his firſt and lawfull Wife, to advertiſe him, that ſhe perceiving he did not ſend for her to his Kingdom, and hearing he was Married again, was come of her ſelf to find him out, and lay then at Caſcais. The King who had for the ſake of his new Wife, regarded neither Divine nor Human Laws, ſent her ſuch an Anſwer, that ſhe was forced to return to Bolen, leaving a Letter for him, wherein, ſhe taxed himwith Ingratitude and Falſe-hood, threatning him with the cenſures of the Church, the Power of Chriſtian Princes, and the revenging hand of God. Authors add, that ſhe brought with her two Children ſhe had by him, whom in revenge ſhe left expoſed upon the Rocks, which are ever ſince called Cachopos, that word in Portugueſe ſignifying Boys. That the Counteſs had Children by him is proved by the authority of Antient Authors, and there is no proof, but bare ſurmiſes to the contrary; beſides, that a Tomb has been ſeen with an Inſcription, denoting, it contained a Son of theirs that followed him into Portugal, and was entirely beloved by him. King Alonſo of Caſtile, 1260. Father-in-law to our King, having compoſed the difference about Algarve, marched into Andaluzia, his Son-in-law aſſiſting him both by Sea and Land. In return for this kindneſs, the Caſtillian reſigned up to him all his Title to Algarve, and delivered the Towns to D. John de Aboin, and his Son D. Peter Anes de Portel, upon condition the Portugueſe, ſhould during his life, be obliged to aſſiſt him with Fifty Lances whenſoever he ſhould demand them. This obligation was alſo taken off when his Grandſon Prince Denis being Seven Years of Age viſited him at Sevil, and deſired to be knighted by him.1263. Before this time to prevent Broils and Animoſites, the bounds of the Kingdoms of Leon and Portugal were marked out.

7. About this time hapned an unparallelled wonder,A ſtrange action of a jealous Woman. a Woman perceiving ſhe was not beloved by her Husband, acquainted a Jewiſh Woman therewith, deſiring her aſſiſtance. The Jew perſwaded her, that when ſhe received the Bleſſed Sacrament, ſhe ſhould keep the Hoſt and bring it to her, wherewith ſhe would work her relief. She tied the Hoſt in the end of her Head-cloaths, and going home, the Blood trickled down, and ſhe not obſerving it, was told of it by thoſe that met her. Being come home, ſhe locked the Bloody Hood with the Hoſt in a Cloſet. In the dead of the Night, her Husband awaking, ſaw a great light upon the Cheſt, and calling upon his Wife, asked whether ſhe ſaw it not? She then declared the truth to him, and he riſing, ran to the Pariſh Church, and to the Dominicans. The Friers ſtill preſerve the White Hood or Vaile bloody in a Glaſs Caſe; the Pariſh keeps the Hoſt and Blood gathered on a Ball of Wax. Some Years after the Prior of that Church, which is Dedicated to St. Stephen, going to ſhow that Relick to the People, found it ſhut up in a Criſtalline Pyramidal Caſe, with a hole ſo ſmall, that neither the Hoſt nor Ball could be put in unleſs it were miraculouſly. The Ball is ſtill to be ſeen round with drops of Blood on it, the Hoſt is bent and Bloody. Many Perſons of Credit, have affirmed, That they have there ſeen our Saviour in ſeveral Poſtures of his Paſſion. Another Miracle is Recorded of a Chriſtian, who was ſlave to a Moor, and daily recommended himſelf to St. Dominick of Sovereira. His Maſter every Night loaded him with Irons, and laid him in a Cheſt upon which he made his own Bed. One Night this Cheſt with the ſlave in it, and the Maſter upon it, was brought to the Door of the Chappel of that Saint in the Town of Penamacor. This Miracle ſo wrought upon the Moor, that he imbraced the Faith, and the Slave and he lived there as Hermits all the reſidue of their lives. The Cheſt and Chains are ſtill kept in that little Church.

8. No ſooner was the King ſeated on the Throne, Alonſo reſumes his former gifts, and oppoſes the Clergy. but he made it appear, that what he had before bountifully beſtowed, was only to ſecure himſelf, and not to reward thoſe that promoted him. He took from the Military Orders what he had before given them; neither did he make account of what he ſwore at Paris in order to be Regent for his Brother;1268. for he ſo treated the Clergy, that ſeveral of them had recourſe to Rome for Redreſs, of which were the Biſhops of Braga, Coimbra, Guarda, Porto and Viſeo. Pope Clement the Fourth, and after him Gregory the Tenth,1272. reproved his oppreſſing the Clergy, and forbidding the Jews and Moors under ſevere Penalties not to turn Chriſtians. The King at firſt ſhunned the Pope's Commiſſioners, but when he could no longer do ſo, appointed to hear them before the Cortes or Parliament ſummoned to meet at Santarem, where he ſhewed ſome diſpoſition to obey them, though at the ſame time he deſigned nothing leſs. The Pope offended at his proceedings,1274. iſſued out Bulls, containing the higheſt Cenſures, and in caſe the King was not reclaimed within three Months, abſolving his Subjects from their Allegiance. The King continued obſtinate, and the Nuncio went away leaving him Excommunicated,1175. and the Kingdom under an interdict. The Pope died, and the King no way relented.1276. Pope John the 20th. or 21ſt. Born at Lisbon, was promoted to St. Peter's Chair. He ſent a Spaniard his Nuncio to perſwade the King by fair means to comply. The Nuncio accompanied by Dominican and Franciſcan Fryars, of which latter order he was, attended the King, and found him as obdurate as ever.1277. Sickneſs made the King begin to relent, and Death ſurmounted all difficulties. At his Death the King ordered his Son to perform all he had refuſed to do.

9. During this King's Reign, certain devout Women went from Evora to Rome, to obtain of the Pope the confirmation of a Monaſtery of Bernardin Nuns in that City.A battle betwixt private Men and their forces There wanted not Civil Broils among the Subjects; for Peter Eſtevas de Tavares, and Ferdinand Alonſo de Cambra, fought a Battle in the Plain of Gouvea, in which much Blood was ſhed and many Perſons of note killed; the latter obtained the Victory. The Holy Laurence Mendez, a Dominican of the Province betwixt the Rivers Duero and Minho, walking in a Field, an Angel appeared to him, and gave him a ſmall Box, which he ſaid, contained many Relicks brought from a City then fallen into the hands of Infidels. Which Relicks are ſtill preſerved in the Monaſtery of Guimaraens, where the ſaid Laurence placed them.

10. King Alonſo was of ſuch extraordinary Stature,King Alonſo deſcribed. that all Men admired when King Sebaſtian cauſed his Tomb to be opened. His Countenance was Majeſtick, his Eyes little, but Sparkling, his Hair black, his Complexion fair. He died at Lisbon on the 20th. of March 1279.1279. being 64 Years of Age,His Death. and having Reigned and Governed 34. Ten Years after his Death, King Denis his Son tranſlated him to the Monaſtery of Alcobaza, near to his Father, and oppoſite to his ſecond Wife Queen Beatrix, whoſe Tomb being afterwards opened, ſhe appeared as Beautiful as if ſhe had been a live. His Iſſue,His Iſſue. by the firſt Wife moſt Authors agree he had two Sons, as they do in calling the ſecond Robert, who they ſay, ſucceeded his Mother in the Country of Bologne. About the Elder they vary, ſome calling him Ferdinand, others Peter, and laſtly, others ſay, he is the ſame with Alonſo Denis, counted among the illegitimate.

By his ſecond Wife, he had Denis, who ſucceeded in the Throne. Secondly, D. Alonſo Lord of Portalegre, who lies buried in the Monaſtery of St. Dominick at Lisbon. Thirdly, Sancha; Fourthly, Mary; Fifthly, Vincent who died young, Sixthly, Ferdinand who died alſo in his Infancy, all theſe Buried at Alcobaza; Seventhly, Blanch Abbeſs of Lorvan firſt, and then of Huelgas at Burgos; Eighthly, Conſtance Buried at Alcobaza; Illegimate he had Ferdinand, a Knight Templar; Giles Alonſo, Alonſo Denis, Martin Alonſo gotten on the Governour of Faro's Daughter, as was ſaid before; Ellenor Alonſo, Ʋrraca Alonſo, Elenor for whom her Father built the Monaſtery of St. Clare at Santarem, where ſhe was famous for Sanctity, and Roderick Alonſo who died Young.

11. The Arms of the Kingdom of Algarve, His Arms. given by this King, were Sanguine Semee of Caſtles Or. Over theſe he placed the Arms of Portugal, ſo that the Caſtles of the former made an Orbe to the latter. He alſo made an alteration in the number of Bezants, in each Eſcutcheon of the Portugueſe Arms, leaving but Eleven in each, whereas before there were Thirteen. He was the firſt that ſtiled himſelf King of Portugal and Algarve. Men famous in his time. Men famous for Sanctity in his time were St. Gonzalo, St. Laurence Mendez, and St. Giles, all three Dominicans, at leaſt the two latter without diſpute. Alſo St. Walter of the Order of S. Francis; Pope John the 21ſt. famous for his Learning and Dignity, was Born at Lisbon. Many Men were famous for Military Exploits, the chief whereof was D. Payo Perez Correa, Maſter of the Military Order of Santiago.

CHAP. VIII. The Life and Reign of Denis the first of that Name, and ſixth King of Portugal, his Actions and Death, from the Year 1261. till 1325.

1. KIng Denis, King Denis his Birth and Succeſſion to the Crown. Eldeſt Son to Alonſo III. and Queen Beatrix, was born at Lisbon on the 9th. of October, 1261. and was ſo called from the Saint whoſe Day that was. From his Infancy he was educated in all thoſe Vertues and Accompliſhments that make an Excellent Prince. In Truth, Juſtice, and Liberality, he exceeded moſt of them that had been before him. His Father dying when he was but Eighteen Years of Age, though he honoured his Mother in all other Reſpects, he would allow her no ſhare in the Government. She reſenting this as an Affront, went away into Caſtile, pretending her Journey was only to pay a Viſit to her Father. That King, deſiring to pleaſe her, took a Journey to Badajoz, and ſent to deſire King Denis to come as far as Elvas. Thither the Princes Peter, Sancho, Jayne, and his Brother Emanuel repaired to him, by whom the King of Caſtile deſired they might meet at Badajoz. King Denis having entertained them magnificently for the ſpace of three Days, ſent them back, ſaying, He would ſoon be after them, but ſuddenly returned to Lisbon, thinking it a better Expedient not to meet his Grand-father, than to deny his Requeſt. The Queen thus diſappointed, went away with her Father to Sevil, where ſhe continued, being convinced her Son would admit no Partner in the Throne.

2. The King being Twenty Years of Age,He Marries Elizabeth, the Daughter of King Peter of Aragon. ſent his Embaſſadors to Peter III. King of Aragon, to ask his Daughter Elizabeth, then but Eleven Years old, in Marriage. His Requeſt was eaſily granted, and the Bride conducted to Braganza, where ſhe was received by Alonſo the King's Brother, who conveyed her to Trancoſo, where the beſt King of Portugal, and one of the beſt Queens in the World were marryed. His next Care was, • o compleat what his Father had begun, which was to dear the Kingdom of Robbers and Out-laws, and to Protect the meaner ſort againſt the Inſolencies of Great Men, and particularly the Country People, whom he called the Sinews of the Commonwealth. For this Reaſon, and becauſe he built many Caſtles, he was called the Husbandman and Father of his Country. Having at his Entrance into the Government paſſed many extravagant Grants, when he came to the Age of 22, he recalled them all.1283. He had ſome Difference with his Brother Alonſo, who refuſed to make any Acknowledgment for the Towns left him by his Father,Has Differences with his Brother Alonſo. and had ſome Pretenſions to the Crown, pleading that Denis was Born before the Death of the Counteſs of Bologne, and conſequently muſt be Illegitimate, whereas he was Born after her Death, when the Pope had ratified the Match. They both took Arms, and Alonſo was beſieged by his Brother in Portalegre, yet at laſt they agreed. The chief Articles were, That Alonſo ſhould be allowed 30000 Crowns a Year out of the King's Revenue, and inſtead of the Towns he poſſeſſed, ſhould have Sintra and Ourem, for that the others were more dangerous to the King, as lying on the Borders of Caſtile. Thus ended thoſe Civil Broils.

3. A War broke out with King Sancho the Third of Caſtile, War betwixt Caſtile and Portugal. called the Fierce, for that he performed not the Covenants about the Marriages of the Princes, for Security whereof he had put into Portugueſe Hands the Cities of Badajoz and Truxillo, as alſo the Towns of Moura, Serpa, Caceres, Allariz, and Aguiar de Neiva. All theſe Places he again ſuddenly ſurprized, and made ſeveral inroads into Algarve, and into Portugal, by the way of Leon, deſtroying all the Country before him. King Denis being then wholly unprovided for War, ſent Embaſſadors to adjuſt Affairs, but to no effect. King Denis now moved to Wrath, challenged King Sancho, and at the ſame time cauſed his Forces to do much harm in the Enemy's Country. Sancho deſigned to anſwer the Challenge, but was prevented by Death, at which time he ordered all that had been before ſtipulated, ſhould be performed. Ferdinand the Fourth, his Succeſſor, not anſwering what was expected from him, King Denis ſent his Embaſſadors to demand the Reſtitution of the Towns taken by his Predeceſſor, and in caſe of Refuſal, to fix the Challenge upon him. Reſtitution being denied, the Challenge was accordingly given, and the Embaſſadors withdrew. This done, King Denis with a Puiſſant Army marched from the City Guarda, and entred Caſtile, committing all manner of Hoſtilities. Prince Henry, who was Governour to the young King Ferdinand, put a ſtop to our King's further Progreſs, making him advantageous Propoſals, and referring the Concluſion to Cuidad Rodrigo, where the two Kings met with the Queen-Mother of Caſtile, and concluded all Articles; the Towns demanded by the Portugueſe being put into the Hands of Ferdinand Longominh • , as a Pledge for performing all other parts. But this Compliance on the part of Caſtile being the Product of Fear, and not of any Friendly Intention, nothing of what had been promiſed, was performed.

4. King Denis draws together his Forces again, Denis enters Caſtile the ſecond time. and furiouſly enters Caſtile, and with him Prince John, who ſtiled himſelf King of Leon, as Son to King Alonſo the Tenth, and John Nunnez de Lara, who was in Rebellion againſt his Prince. Our Army being in the Province of Beira, near the Frontiers of Caſtile, there came to the King, Margaret, Daughter to the Earl of Narbonne, Wife to Prince Peter, the Son of King Alonſo, and with her, her Son Sancho de Ledeſma, who offered to ſerve our King, being diſguſted with his own. Yet, tho he was much honoured, and received great Bounties from King Denis, he ſoon returned to his own Maſter, and ſerved againſt him of whom he had received ſuch Favours. King Ferdinand underſtanding that King Denis had invaded his Dominions, ſent his Fleet from Sevil, under the Command of that Sancho we laſt ſpoke of, to Lisbon, where he ſurprized ſome Portugueſe Veſſels. Our Admiral having gathered what Force he could, purſued and overtook the Fleet of Caſtile without the Bar.The Fleet of Caſtile worſted by the Portugueſes. There was fought a moſt obſtinate Battle, till the Caſtillians were worſted, and their Commander, D. Sancho, brought back Priſoner. In the mean while K. Denis, without Oppoſition, ranged about the Territories of Cuidad Rodrigo and Ledeſma, where he took the Caſtle of Torres, putting all the Defendants to the Sword. He paſſed by Simancas, where King Ferdinand was, and laid Siege to Poſſaldes, where neither Sex nor Age was ſpared, nor was any Reverence paid to the Churches, where the Altars were ſtained with Blood, nor did their Sacrilegious Hands abſtain from Plundering thoſe Holy Places. The Caſtilians were not idle,1296. for many great Men laid waſte our Borders. Alonſo Perez de Guzman, who Commanded on the Frontiers about Guadiana, with a good Body of Andaluzians, ſhed much of our Blood, and carried away great Spoils. The Maſter of Avis, met him with ſome Portugueſe Forces, but was overthrown, and almoſt One Thouſand Priſoners carried away, who were ranſomed at an eaſie rate, not to retard the courſe of their Victory. He alſo recovered the Caſtle of Torres, where he ſpared no Portugueſe, and thus Fire and Sword raged in all Parts. King Denis underſtanding hereof, committed the greater Cruelties in the Villages, about Salamanca, where he then was. The Inhabitants fled to the Mountains, and to the Churches, but neither Churches nor Mountains could protect them, rage bore down all Divine, as well as humane Conſiderations.

5. The Mooriſh King of Granada laying hold of this advantage,Peace concluded betwixt the Kings of Caſtile and Portugal. broke into Andaluzia, took Fifteen Caſtles, and retired with a mighty Booty. Mary the Queen-Mother, and Prince Henry, Governours to King Ferdinand, now ſenſible of their Danger, offered King Denis all manner of Satisfaction, as to the Points before promiſed, which were, That King Ferdinand ſhould marry his Daughter Conſtance, and Prince Alonſo, Beatrix Siſter to Ferdinand, and for performance they gave him ſufficient Hoſtages. King Danis in his return, to be in ſome ſort revenged on D. Sancho de Ledeſma, took from him all the Towns he poſſeſſed in the Province of Riba de Coa. The King of Caſtile ſent Alonſo Perez de Guzman to the Portugueſe, 1297. to ſollicite that they might meet at Alcanizes, where this Diſcord was to have an end. There both Kings accordingly met honourably attended. A Peace was Concluded for Forty Years, and it was Stipulated, that whoſoever did infringe it, ſhould be delivered up to the Party aggreived. The Towns of Olivenza, Campo-Mayor, and S. Felices, were delivered up to the Portugueſe in lieu of Aroche and Aracena. That King Denis ſhould ſtill hold all the Towns of the Province of Riba de Coa, and for the Title the King of Caſtile might claim to them, he reſigned up to him Valencia, Ferreyra, Eſparragal, Ayamonte, and other Places in Leon, and Gallicia.

6. Articles being ſigned,The Peace confirmed with mutual Alliances. King Ferdinand preſently Married the Portugueſe Princeſs Conſtance, and delivered his Siſter Beatrix to her Father-in-Law, as Wife to Prince Alonſo, who expected the event of this interview at Trancoſo. The Portugueſe Princeſs being left in Caſtile, King Denis, with the Caſtilian, returned to Coimbra, then the Seat of the Portugueſe's Court. Till the Princeſs came to Age. for Marriage, the King aſſigned her a competent Revenue, and appointed Martin, Archbiſhop of Braga, and Count Martin de Souſa, his Standard-bearer, her Governours. The Day ſhe was delivered to the Prince, the King added to what he had before given her, the Towns of Viana, Terena, Ourem, and Armamar. King Ferdinand of Caſtile, made this Accomodation in good time, being then preſſed by the neighbouring Princes, in favour of D. Alonſo de la Cerda, Grand-ſon to King Alonſo, X. from whom Sancho, Father to Ferdinand, and Uncle to the ſaid Alonſo, had Uſurped the Crown, ſo that Alonſo de la Cerda was the rightful Prince, and Ferdinand then in poſſeſſion, and Uſurper. The diſpoſſeſſed Prince gave the Kingdom of Leon, to his Unkle John, and that of Murcia, to Jayme or James, King of Aragon, upon Condition they ſhould aſſiſt him to recover his right. Both thoſe Princes endeavoured to poſſeſs themſelves of what was allotted them, before the Injured Prince could be Re-inthroned. King Ferdinand, overwhelmed with theſe Enemies, craved Aid of our King Denis, and that they might meet at Fuente Guinaldo, and Badajoz. There having declared his wants, our King preſented him with a great Summ of Money, a Cap made of an Emerald of ineſtimable Value, and ſent him ſuch ſupplies of Men, as gained him a Superiority over his Enemies.

7. Pope Benedict XI. ſent his Legate to compoſe theſe Differences,King Denis choſen Mediator betwixt th • of Caſtile, and the lawful Heir, then Baniſhed. and with the general Conſent of all Parties concerned; our King Denis was appointed Mediator between them. It was agreed that all Parties ſhould ſtand by his Determination, to which purpoſe a ſolemn Inſtrument was ſigned, and Cautionary Towns given on all ſides. King Denis ſet forward towards the Plain, where the Conference was to be held, with an Honourable Retinue, to the number of One thouſand Perſons, and to avoid all diſorders that might happen in Towns, lay all the way in Tents,1304. in the open Field. King Ferdinand met him at Cuellar, they travelled together to Soria, and there parted; our King proceeding to Torrellas, in the Kingdom of Aragon, where Jamye or James, King of Aragon, and Blanch his Queen received him. Here King Denis entertained them with ſuch Magnificence, as had ſcarce been ſeen in Spain. The Arbitrators and Parties, being come to Taracona, the Kingdom of Murcia, An unjuſt Sentence given by King Denis, againſt the rightful Heir. was by them divided betwixt the Kings of Caſtile, and Aragon, and ſeveral Towns were aſſigned to D. Alonſo de la Cerda, and he ordered to forbear ſtiling himſelf King of Caſtile. This Sentence of King Denis, our Author admires for its equity, as if it could be any juſtice to deprive the rightful Prince of Three Kingdoms, and give him the Revenue of a few Towns in lieu of them, and thoſe Towns to be held of that ſame Uſurper who kept him out of his right. Judgment being given, they went away to Agreda, where King Ferdinand was with his Mother. There Kings dined at one Table, and Three Queens at another, which were thoſe of Caſtile, Aragon, and Portugal. Hence King Denis went to Valladolid, to ſee his Daughter, Queen Conſtance, and ſo returned to his Kingdom.

8. King Ferdinand now at Peace with the Chriſtians, reſolved to employ his Arms againſt the Moors of Granada; To this effect he craved Succours of King Denis, who ſent him Seven hundred Horſe,1305. Commanded by D. Martin Gil de Souſa, his Standard-bearer, and lent him Seventeen thouſand Marks of Silver, for which Badajoz, Alconchel, and Burguillos, were given in pawn. This expedition was well begun by the taking of Gibraltar, but its Progreſs was ſtopped; Firſt, by want of Proviſions, and next, by the Death of King Ferdinand. Phillip the Fair King of France, placed Clement V. (before Archbiſhop of Bourdeaux) in St. Peters Chair,1309. upon Condition he ſhould remove the Papal Seat to Lions, that he ſhould publickly burn the bones of his Predeceſſor Boniface VIII. give him the rents of the Church Revenues,The cruel ſuppreſſion of the Knights Templars. for Five Years, and ſuppreſs the Order of the Knights Templars, that he might ſeize their Revenues. This Pope not willing to perform that part touching the burning of his Predeceſſor, thought to make the King amends, by falling the heavier on the Knights Templars. To this purpoſe, at the inſtigation of the King, thoſe Knights were charged with moſt heinous Crimes, and their great Maſter with Sixty Knights were publickly burnt at Paris, to the aſtoniſhment of all the World. The Pope had ſent Orders to all Parts, that theſe Knights ſhould every where be apprehended on the ſame Day, but the Kings of Caſtile, Aragon, and Portugal obeyed not, eſteeming the merits of that Noble Order, above the unjuſt Commands of a Byaſſed Pope. Yet after much Debate, the Order was wholly ſuppreſſed, their greateſt Crime being their Riches, which nevertheleſs, in Spain were for the moſt part beſtowed on the Knights Hoſpitallers of St. John, now called the Knights of Malta. But King Denis, begged of the Pope that the Revenues of the Knights Templars in Portugal, might be given to a new Order of Knighthood, he then inſtituted to ſerve againſt the bordering Moors. His ſuit being granted, this Year 1310. was erected the Order of Knights of our Saviour Jeſus Chriſt,131 • . the King beſides the poſſeſſions of the Templars, beſtowing on it ſeveral Towns and Churches, that were in his gift. This from time to time, has been ſo increaſed that at preſent, the Order enjoys a Revenue of about 500000 Duccats, divided into 500 Commendaries, to Encourage Gentlemen with this reward, to the Conqueſt of Africk At preſent, thoſe thoughts are quite laid aſide, and thoſe Revenues are almoſt become Hereditary: Many of the Knights Templars being found innocent were admitted to this New Order; and a Maſter of it created. At firſt theſe Knights were obliged not to Marry, but that vow was aboliſhed in the time of King Emanuel, by Pope Alexander VI.

9. King Denis, King Denis at 〈◊〉 with his Son. in his latter Days, had much Contention with his Son Prince Alonſo. This Prince took for the occaſion of his Diſguſt, the great Favour that Duke Alonſo Sanchez, and Count John Alonſo, the King's Baſtard Sons were in with him. Having drawn Peter, another Baſtard Brother to his Party, the Prince preſumed to ask of the King, to reſign to him the Power of the Adminiſtration of Juſtice. Being juſtly denied ſo unreaſonable a Demand, he drew over his Mother-in-Law, Queen Mary, to aſſiſt him towards obtaining his deſires by Force, to which purpoſe ſhe asked leave of his Father for him, to come to her into Caſtile, and being refuſed, the Prince went to her, to Cuidad Rodrigo, againſt his Fathers Conſent. Being returned to Portugal, the Queen ſent to demand of the King, what he had before refuſed to his Son; and now again denied to her. This Project failing, the Prince contrived by his Servants, an Information to be drawn, as if left by a Man that died at Magaula: containing a Deſign of the Elder Baſtard, the King's chiefeſt Favourite, to Poyſon the Prince. A Copy of the falſe Information he ſent to the King, who having examined the matter, found it was a piece of Forgery. Being again diſappointed, he perſwaded ſome of his Followers to Murder Alonſo Sanchez, ſaying his Father negotiated with the Pope, to exclude him the lawful Heir, and leave the Crown to a Baſtard; but he in this did not ſucceed neither. All theſe practices failing, the Prince betook himſelf to open Hoſtility, robbing the King's Loyal Subjects, raviſhing Women, ſacrilegiouſly ranſacking Monaſteries, killing Giraldus, Biſhop of Evora, and committing many other Enormities, without the reach of Juſtice, as acted under the Heir of the Crown.The Prince proceeds in his Diſobedience.

10. The King advertiſed Pope John XX. of his Son's Diſobedience, and he diſpatched his Bulls, admoniſhing him to deſiſt from force, and ſubmit to his Father; but all to no effect. For he gathering a number of Criminals, and Out-laws, pretended to go in Pilgrimage to the Church of St. Vincent without Lisbon, deſigning to ſurprize that City. The King having timely Advice of it, haſted thither to prevent him, and the Queen after him to Mediate betwixt the Father and the Son. The Prince thus prevented, turned away towards Sintra, and his Father after him. Both Bodies ſtood as if they deſigned to give Battle, but on a ſudden the Son marched off; and tho' the King might have overtaken him, he perſued not. Being come to Coimbra, the Prince ſent away his Princeſs to Alcanizes in Caſtile, and then gave out that his Father intended to kill him. After diſabuſing the World of the falſehood of that Report, his Father declared all ſuch as ſhould adhere to the Son, Traitors; and knowing that the Inhabitants of Leyria had entertained him, he haſted thither, where Nine of the chief, as Rebels, had their Hands and Feet cut off, and were afterwards burnt. The Prince went away to Santarem, and flying thence before his Angry Father, poſſeſſed himſelf of the Caſtle of Coimbra, of Monte-Mayor the Old, of Feira, Gaga, and Porto, whither came to him his Baſtard-Brother Peter, out of Caſtile. Guimaraens was defended againſt him, by Mem Rodriguez de Vaſconcelos. In the mean while the King laid Siege to Coimbra, which obliged the Prince to quit Guimaraens, and return to relieve that City. Here were to be ſeen all the uſual dire effects of Civil Wars. The Holy Queen Elizabeth ceaſed not to paſs betwixt the Two Armies, mediating for a Reconciliation,1323. which at laſt ſhe compaſſed, the King giving to the Prince, the Cities of Porto, and Coimbra, and the Old Town of Monte-Mayor, with ſome additional Revenue. Pardon was given on both ſides, and the Prince took an Oath to be Obedient to his Father for the future. But notwithſtanding this reconciliation, the Prince preſſed his Father to call the Cortes, or Parliament, and yet would not be preſent at it, but went from Santarem, towards Lisbon, with armed Troops. The King came out in the like manner, commanding him to return, which he refuſing,1324. the Trumpets ſounded, and both Parties Engaged. Yet the Queen ruſhing through all dangers came to her Son, and upbraiding him with breach of Faith, and Obſtinacy, at length the Battle was parted, and the Father and Son once more were Reconciled. That this agreement might be the more laſting, D. Alonſo Sanchez, the King's Baſtard-Son, was ſent out of the Kingdom, and went to the Town of Albuquerque, which he poſſeſſed in Caſtile, by that means becoming a Subject to that Crown.

11. King Denis fortified many Towns and Cities,King Denis his Structures, and other Works. encompaſſing them with beautiful Walls, as is to be ſeen at Porto, Braga, Guimaraens, Miranda, and other Places. He Built from the Ground, above Fifty Caſtles, and ſome Towns, beſides thoſe he new Peopled. Neither did he forget pious Work, and therefore he endowed many Churches. Pope John XXII. granted him the Tenths of Church Revenues for 3 Years, to the end he ſhould keep his Gallies in the Streights of Gibraltar, to hinder the Moors from paſſing into the Kingdom of Granada. He was addicted to Learning, eſpecially to Poetry, and it was he that firſt erected the Univerſity at Coimbra. His Liberality was ſuch that it became a Proverb, As liberal as Denis. The Preſents he made to Kings, Queens, and Nobility, when he went to compoſe Affairs betwixt the King of Caſtile, and Duke Alonſo de la Cerda, were ineſtimable, and cannot be reckoned. After that, a Gentleman of Caſtile telling him that none but himſelf had fallen ſhort of his Bounty, he gave him the Silver Table whereon he dined. To reckon up the particular acts of his Generoſity were too tedious, it may ſuffice to ſay, this above the reſt was his peculiar Vertue, in which he exceeded moſt Princes. He knew all the Product of his Kingdom, and valued it ſo much, that he never deſired to be ſupplied from abroad, with any thing that he could have at home. Of the Gold gathered in Tagus, he made a rich Crown and Scepter. But notwithſtanding his prodigious Liberality he never oppreſſed his Subjects with heavy Taxes. He was of a middle Stature, his Hair black, full Faced, not ſo Beautiful as Majeſtick. He died at Santarem, the 7th. of January, 1325. at the Age of 64 Years,1325. having Reigned 46. It became a Proverb, That Denis could do all he would. His ſtately Tomb, built by himſelf, is in the Monaſtery of Odivelas, of Benedictine Nuns, near Lisbon, of the Invocation of St. Denis.

12. Elizabeth, His Wife, and Iſſue. Daughter to King Peter III. of Aragon, and his Queen Conſtance the Daughter of Manfredus King of Naples, and Sicily, was the only Wife of King Denis. He being extreamly addicted to Women, ſhe bred up all the Children he had by them, as if they had been her own; by which her patience ſhe made him afterwards forbear that Vice, and puniſh it ſeverely in others. To be ſhort, ſhe was a moſt holy Woman, and an excellent Queen, and was Canonized in the Reign of Phillip IV. of Spain. By her the King had, Alonſo his Succeſſor, and Conſtance, Wife to King Ferdinand IV. of Caſtile.

His illegitimate Iſſue were, by Aldonza Rodriguez, Alonſo Sanchez, created Earl of Albuquerque.

By the Lady Grace, Peter, Earl of Barcelos, the firſt Title of that kind given by the Kings of Portugal; another Peter, called alſo Earl.

By other Women, John Alonſo, Ferdinand Sanchez, the Lady Mary, Married to Duke John de la Cerda; another Mary, a Nun at Odivelas.

CHAP. IX. Yhe Life and Reign of Alonſo the Fourth of the Name, and the Seventh King of Portugal, his Actions and Death, from the Year, 1290. till 1357.

1. THE Favour that King Denis ſhewed to Learning made him reſide where he had cauſed it to flouriſh.King Alonſo the 4th. wholly addicted to his Pleaſure. Having therefore reſettled the Court at Coimbra, on the Eighth of February, 1290. was Born to him in that City, of his Wife the holy Queen Elizabeth, his Son Alonſo 4th. of the Name, and the Seventh King of Portugal, 1290. who for his forward and fiery ſpirit, was called the Fierce. He, who as we have ſeen, was ſo eager to Rule whilſt his Father lived, after his Death caſt off all the care of Government; giving himſelf wholly up to his Pleaſure, and particularly to Hunting. Upon his Acceſſion to the Crown, inſtead of ſettling the Affairs of the Kingdom, he went away to the Forreſt of Sintra, 1325. where he ſpent a whole Month among the wild Beaſts. Returning to Court, and appearing at the Council-Board, inſtead of the Buſineſs of that Place, he gave them an Account of his Sport. Hereupon, one of the Counſellors took the Boldneſs to reprove him with threatning Expreſſions, which the King being offended at, all the Council ſtood up and ſaid they would chooſe another King, if he did not alter his Courſe of Life. The King, tho he then went out in a Paſſion, being grown cool, thought good to curb his Inclination. Our Author here extols the Bravery of thoſe Counſellors. I find nothing to admire in the matter, but the Inſolency of wicked and haughty Subjects, and the want of Reſolution in him, he ſtiles a Magnanimous Prince. The King, not ſatisfied with having, during his Father's Life, unjuſtly Perſecuted his Baſtard-Brother, and Expelled him the Kingdom,At Variance with his Baſtard-Brother. ſtill perſiſting in his ill grounded Malice towards him, laid many things to his Charge, and by formal, tho' unjuſt Proceſs, Condemned him to forfeit all his Poſſeſſions in Portugal, at once endeavouring to deprive him of his Fortune and Honour. D. Alonſo Sanchez, modeſtly ſued for Redreſs, but none was to be had from a byaſſed Judge. He was now powerful, and beloved in Caſtile, and Leon, and therefore raiſing a good Force, entred the Territory of Bragança, with Fire and Sword, whilſt others of his Troops did the like from Medellin, and Albuquerque, in the Country about Guadiana. 1326. This done, he returned to his Town of Albuquerque, where he Fortified himſelf, and made preparations for open War. D. Gonzalo Vaz, Maſter of the Knights of Avis, being ſent againſt him by the King, was put to the rout; and Duke Alonſo, falling Sick returned to Medellin. In the mean time the King Beſieged the Caſtle of Codeſſeyra, near Albuquerque, which being baſely delivered to him by the Governour, was raſed to the Ground.

2. The King propoſed a Match betwixt his Son Prince Peter, 1327. and Conſtance the Daughter of D. John Emanuel, who was of the Blood Royal of Caſtile, and his Wife of that of Aragon. King Alonſo IX. of Caſtile, broke off this Match, contracting himſelf to her, for ſhe was under age, and yet afterwards he contemned her, and was Married to Mary, Marries his Daughter to the King of Caſtile. Daughter to King Alonſo of Portugal. To that effect he came into Portugal, and received the Princeſs at the Town of Alfayates, whither her Father had Conducted her. At this Place a Match was concluded betwixt Henry, 1328. Prince of Portugal, and the Princeſs Blanch, Henry Prince of Portugal, marries Blanch, Aunt to the King of Caſtile. Aunt to the King of Caſtile. The following Year, the Portugueſe received her at Fuentegrinaldo, where he again met with her Father Prince Peter, about ſome alterations to be made in the Hoſtages given for exchange of the Ratifications. Two Years after the King of Caſtile was Married to our Princeſs, he became ſo intangled in the Love of the Lady Ellenor Nunnez de Guzman, 1330. that he treated her as Queen; and the Queen as if ſhe had been but a Concubine. Our holy Queen Elizabeth met him at Xerez de Badajoz, to endeavour to reclaim him, but could obtain nothing but promiſes; for he continued obſtinate in his Amours.1332. D. John Emanuel deſiring to be revenged of the King of Portugal, for that giving his Daughter to the King of Caſtile in Marriage, he had cauſed his Daughter Conſtance to be put by, made his intereſt with the Lady Ellenor the King of Caſtile's Miſtreſs, perſwading her to prevail with the King to marry her; for his Marriage with the Princeſs of Portugal was void, by reaſon of Conſanguinity. But that Lady conſidering the danger of aſpiring, to riſe from a Miſtreſs to a Queen, ſlighted his Advice.

3. It was now found in Portugal, Blanch divorced from the Prince. that the Princeſs Blanch, by reaſon of the Tiſſick, was unfit for Matrimony; and the King of Caſtile having ſent his Phyſitians to examine into it, they agreed in the Point. This Prince being on this ſcore diſengaged from that Bride,1334. it was propoſed he ſhould marry the Lady Conſtance, He Contracts with the Lady Conſtance Daughter to D. John Emanuel. Daughter to D. John Emanuel, whom the King of Caſtile had before put away. This King was conſulted with thereupon, but he adviſed the contrary, yet ſeemed to allow of whatſoever ours ſhould do. The Portugueſe took this for Conſent, whilſt the Caſtilian uſed all poſſible means to obſtruct the Match; telling her Father he deſigned her for the Prince of Navarre. Both ſeemed to mean as they ſpoke, and each deſigned to deceive the other. D. Gonzalo Vaz, Maſter of the Order of Avis, and Embaſſador from Portugal, came to D. John, to conclude the Match. The King of Caſtile, ſent D. John Orders, to apprehend the Embaſſador, as coming without his leave with armed Men, and having committed Extortion on his way. D. John doubting, the Embaſſador adviſed him to conclude their Affair, and he would go deliver up himſelf to the King at Burgos. They agreed, D. John offered with his Daugter, 300000 Doubles. The Articles were, That the Lady Conſtance ſhould be abſolute over the Lands aſſigned her in Dower: That the Prince ſhould keep no Miſtreſs whilſt his Wife was of Age to bear Children, or did not appear to be Barren: That there ſhould be a League Defenſive betwixt the Father, and Son-in-Law, that he might go viſit his Daughter, whenſoever he pleaſed, and that the Second Son ſhould inherit D. John's Poſſeſſions in Caſtile, or elſe the Firſt ſhould inherit, in caſe ſhe had but one.

4. The Embaſſador went immediately away to Burgos, 1335. and preſenting himſelf before the King, was ſatisfied with feigned excuſes. At this time came one Martin Catina, craving leave of the King,A ſingle Combat. to Combat with Gonzalo Rodriguez Ribeiro, one who followeth the Embaſſador, and had killed his Brother. The King would have made them Friends, but Ribeiro oppoſing it, they were allowed to enter the Liſts according to the Cuſtome of thoſe Days; where Catina had his Head clove aſunder by his Adverſary. Many other notable Acts were performed by this Ribeiro, and Two of his Companions, in a ſolemn Tilting, wherein they gained much Reputation to the Portugueſe Nation. But the King of Caſtile, ceaſed not all this while, underhand, to endeavour to break off the Match, writing to the King of Portugal by way of Advice, That he ſhould not be too haſty herein;The King of Caſtile obſtructs the Marriage of the Lady Conſtance. for that D. John was rich, and would increaſe the Portion if he was backward. At the ſame time, he blamed D. John for offering ſo much, and laſtly, with his own Hand he wrote a Letter to the Lady Conſtance, aſſuring her of his ſincere Affection to her, and declaring he had been ill adviſed in marrying the Princeſs of Portugal, but that by Reaſon of Conſanguinity, that Marriage was void, and he would not fail to be always hers. The Lady ſent the Letter to her Father, who dictated an Anſwer, to this effect. That he had much wronged her Innocence, having by falſe inſinuations gained her Love. That his ill Inclinations, did appear by his unjuſt proceedings towards Queen Mary, his preſent Wife. That ſhe had ſo often found him falſe, that ſhe could now find no Reaſon to give any Credit to his Words; and that ſhe gave Thanks to Almighty God, who had delivered her from being his Wife, that ſhe might not ſuffer as the Queen did, by his inordinate Affection, to the Lady Elenor Nunez de Guzman, who had entertained other Lovers before him.

5. It was agreed betwixt the King of Portugal, and D. John Emanuel, that the Lady Conſtance ſhould be brought into Portugal, in June, and the Bride and Bridegroom were contracted by Proxy. Embaſſadors were ſent to Valladolid, where the King of Caſtile was to be acquainted with the Concluſion of the Match. He, tho much Diſpleaſed, expreſſed great Satisfaction, ſent Preſents to the Embaſſadors, and ordered publick Demonſtrations of Joy to be made. The Portugueſe ſent Martin Lopez Machado, his Embaſſador, to return thanks for thoſe Courteſies; But ſtill the Caſtilian reſolved to hinder the Bride's Journey into Portugal, and to that purpoſe guarded the Roads, always pretending other Reaſons for ſo doing. The King of Portugal, to remove this Obſtacle, ſent another Embaſſador, who being killed about Play at Valladolid, his Tutor, for he was a Young Man, continued his Journey to the Court of Caſtile, where he delivered to that King his Maſter's Letter, containing how evidently he was convinced of his ill Intentions, and made great Threats, in caſe he perſiſted to obſtruct the Lady Conſtance's Journey into Portugal. The Caſtilian ſhewed that Letter to the Lady Ellinor his Miſtreſs, who, with that Liberty that is Natural to ſuch Women, ſpared not to blame his unjuſt Proceedings in that Particular; yet he forbore not to ſtop the Princeſs, tho' he excuſed himſelf to the Portugueſe. Our King, already diſguſted at this ill Uſage, was yet farther provoked, for his Admiral, Stephen Vaz de Barbuda, purſuing certain Pirates with five Ships, and three Galleys, was driven by ſtreſs of Weather to Cadiz, where, inſtead of a kind Reception, his Veſſels were taken by the Fleet of Caſtile, under the Command of Peter Ponce de Marchena. Our King gave Advice hereof to D. John Emanuel, and he making ſuit to his King, that he would ſuffer his Daughter to depart, received no Anſwer, whereupon he openly declared againſt his Soveraign. The Portugueſe demanded of the Governours of the Cautionary Towns, for Performance of Articles, that they ſhould deliver them up to him, ſince the fault lay on the ſide of Caſtile. They conſulting together, ſent one of their number to the King, to repreſent to him how unjuſtly he dealt with the Portugueſe. He anſwered, That if they delivered the Towns, they would incur an infamous breach of Fealty, and that he would not depart from the Siege he had laid to D. John Nunnez de Lara's Garriſon, till he had his Head. Yet conſidering the Difficulty of that Deſign, he intimated he would deſiſt, if the King of Portugal ſhould requeſt it of him. Queen Mary advertiſed her Father hereof, and he immediately wrote to the Caſtilian, deſiring him to raiſe the Siege, and promiſing to make D. John Nunnez ſubmit himſelf as ſoon as the Princeſs was ſent into Portugal. The Queen her ſelf carried the Letter to the King, and he anſwered angrily, that he would raiſe the Siege for no Man. Which made her return diſconſolate to Burgos. But tho ſome of the Nobles contrived that D. John might eſcape, yet the King was ſo watchful, they were diſappointed.

6. The King of Portugal, War betwixt Caſtile and Portugal. impatient of longer Diſappointments, ſent a Challenge to him of Caſtile, grounded upon theſe Reaſons: That he treated ill the Queen his Wife, that he gave out, he would be divorced from her, and Marry the Lady Ellenor de Guzman, that he deſigned to declare Peter her Son his Heir, and that he hindred the Princeſs Conſtance from going into Portugal. While his Embaſſador executed his Commiſſion, he made all manner of Warlike Preparations both by Sea and Land. He laid Siege to Badajoz, and at the ſame time his Parties ravaged all the Country about Arauna, Aroncha, and Cortegana. The Siege being tedious, the King left ſufficient Forces to continue it, and he with the reſt of the Army over-ran a great part of Andaluzia as far as Sevil, which done, he returned to the Siege. His Brother, Count Peter, did the like in Galicia, the Archbiſhop, and other Commanders in vain endeavouring to oppoſe him. Numerous Forces were raiſing in Caſtile to relieve Badajoz, when the King, conſidering the difficulty of the Enterprize, and that Peter Alonſo, one of his Officers, had been defeated, raiſed the Siege, and returned diſſatisfied to Portugal. But whilſt he prepared to return thither ſtronger than before, the Queen, without his knowledge, went away to Badajoz, where the King of Caſtile, her Son-in-law, then was, thinking her Prayers might prevail with him to deſiſt from War, and comply with her Husband. The King received her with Reſpect, but demanded ſuch Conditions as he knew could not be granted. Scarce was ſhe gone from Badajoz, when the Caſtilian followed as far as Elvas, ravaging all the Country. Two days he ſpent Plundering that Territory, and then laid Siege to Aronchez, but underſtanding that the Portugueſe Parties infeſted the Neighbourhood of Xerez, Badajoz, Burguillos, and Alconchel, he removed to meet them. Not meeting with them, he beſieged Olivenca, and being taken with an Ague, was forced to depart, and return to Sevil, leaving his Forces to do all the harm they could. Some Troops, under the Command of the Brothers, Ferdinand, and John Roiz de Caſtro, pillaged all the Country betwixt the Rivers Duero and Minho, till being met by the Archbiſhop of Braga with 1400 Portugueſes, D. John de Caſtro was killed, with 300 of his Men, and a great Booty recovered. At Sea, 20 Galleys, carrying 2000 Men, put into Lepte in Andaluzia, where they landed, Plundering the Country, and being met by D. Nunno Portocarrero, there enſued a hot Fight between them, in which 26 Portugueſes and 80 Caſtilians were killed. Camello, the Portugueſe General, was taken; and by the Portugueſes, two Caſtilian Commanders, for whom he was exchanged. The Caſtilians ſet out 40 Sail to Revenge this Affront, but a Storm diſperſed and wrecked both Fleets. Another Portugueſe Squadron, commanded by Miſſer Emanuel Piſſano, a Genoeſe, had ſpoiled the Coaſt of Galicia, and was now again ſent againſt the Spaniſh Fleet, that did no leſs harm in the Kingdom of Algarve. They met about Cape S. Vincent, and fought with extraordinary Reſolution, till the Portugueſe Admiral, and many more, were taken, and the Caſtilian returned Victorious to Sevil. At the ſame time, Ferdinand Arraez lying in Ambuſh, took 70 Portugueſes, and killed 180.

7. Our King,King Alonſo enters Caſtile with an Army. leaving an Army to Beſiege Salvaterra, pierced as far as Orenſe, deſtroying all before him, whilſt Peter Fernandez de Caſtro, who commanded on thoſe Frontiers for the King of Caſtile, refuſed to oppoſe him, on pretence of the Favours he had received from him and his Father. The Caſtilian, always ready to take Revenge, with 10000 Horſe, and a number of Foot broke into Algarve, and having in vain beſieged Caſtro Marin, laid waſte without Mercy all the Country along that Coaſt.1337. Pope Benedict XII. ſent Bernard, Biſhop of Rhodes, his Nuncio, to endeavour to bring theſe two Kings to ſome Accommodation. Philip the Fourth, King of France ſent the Archbiſhop of Rheims upon the ſame Errand. The Caſtilian turned them over to Portugal, and the Portugueſe to Caſtile. Both were deſirous of Peace, but neither would ask it. The Portugueſe carried himſelf higheſt with the Nuncio. At length a Truce was concluded for a Year.A Truce for a Year. After much Debate, the Pope was choſen Arbitrator betwixt them, but the Caſtilian fearing the Revolt of his Nobles, and an Invaſion from Africk, required of the Portugueſe to ſend his Embaſſadors to him, and they would agree, without going ſo far as Rome, 1340. or Avignon. Hereupon three Embaſſadors were ſent from Portugal, who meeting with the Commiſſioners of Caſtile, concluded a Peace upon theſe Conditions. That all Places taken ſince the War, and Priſoners on both ſides, ſhould be reſtored; That neither, without conſent of the other, ſhould make Peace with the Mooriſh King Banarin; That the Princeſs Conſtance ſhould be permitted to go into Portugal; That the Princeſs Blanch, being unfit for Wedlock, ſhould return into Caſtile; That all former Articles ſhould continue in force; That the King of Caſtile ſhould reſtore all due State to his Queen, and put away the Lady Ellenor Nunnez. The Caſtilian performed all Points, except putting away the Lady Ellenor, yet he behaved himſelf better towards the Queen.

8. Aliboacem, Alonſo in Perſon aids the Caſtilian againſt the Moors King of Morocco, being about to paſs into Spain, as being ſent for by the Mooriſh King of Granada, the Caſtilian ſent his Queen to ask Succours of her Father the King of Portugal, who immediately marched thither in Perſon with a better diſciplined than numerous Army. The King of Caſtile having notice hereof, viſited him at Jurumenna in Portugal. Our King was received at Sevil by the Clergy, ſinging Benedictus qui venit in nomine Domini. Here a Council of War was held, to conſult whether it were fit to fight the Moors, who beſieged Tarifa, and were an innumerable Multitude, or no. While ſome were of Opinion to yield Tarifa to them, our King's Opinion prevailed, that the Place ſhould be relieved. All the Mountains and Plains about Tarifa were covered with multitudes of Infidels, yet the King of Caſtile was overjoyed to underſtand they had reſolved to give the Mahometan Battle. Both the Chriſtian Kings advanced, and paſſed the River Guadalete. Being there joyned by ſome Troops that were not before come up, on Sunday, the 27th. of October, they marched to Penna de Cuervo, where they firſt diſcovered the Barbarians, covering all the Land as far as they could ſee. It was agreed the Caſtilian ſhould attack the King of Morocco, who lay along the Shoar, and the Portugueſe him of Granada, that was at the Foot of the Mountain. On Monday, the 28th. at break of Day the Army heard Maſs, many received the Sacrament, and the Archbiſhop of Toledo exhorted them to expoſe their Lives in Defence of the Faith. Being come before their Enemies, both Kings made ſhort Speeches to their Men. This done, the Armies engaged with ſuch terrible ſhouts, that the Mountains ſeemed to ſhake. Nor was the noiſe of clattering of Arms leſs hideous. Vaſt numbers of Dead were ſoon trod under foot, and the wounded, in that Confuſion, were ſcarce ſenſible of their hurts.The two Chriſtian Kings overthrow the Infidels. Our King, ruſhing into the midſt of the Enemies, made ſuch havock, that the Moors ſoon turned their backs, and fled to Algezira, the Portugueſes making a greater ſlaughter in the Purſuit, than they had done in the Fight. The King of Caſtile, with no leſs Bravery, thruſt himſelf into the midſt of his Enemies, till ſtopp'd in his raſh Carreer by the Archbiſhop of Toledo. Yet ſo did he preſs Aliboacem, that deſpairing of Succeſs, he fled to Algezira, and not thinking himſelf ſafe there, paſſed the Streights over into Africk. Both the Chriſtian Princes followed the Chace as far as the Rivers Britabotellas and Guadamicil, which they dyed with the Blood of Infidels.

9. Queen Fatima, with many other Mooriſh Ladies, were killed by the Soldiers in their Tents. Some Princes alſo died, and two were taken. The quantity and value of the Booty is not to be expreſſed,The number of the Infidels, and greatneſs of the Booty. for they came to divide Spain among them, and brought over above 100000 Families, beſides their innumerable Army, all which was ſo great, that they ſpent five Months in paſſing the Streights, ſixty Galleys being continually employ'd in Tranſporting them, and twelve Galleys were fifteen days in carrying back the Remnants of this Overthrow. 450000 Infidels are ſaid to have died in this Battle. Of the Chriſtians ſo few were miſſing, that it will be ſcarce credited, if the Number were reported. The Victorious Kings entred Sevil in Triumph, the chiefeſt of the Captives dragging the Colours that were taken. Many Carts followed laden with Spoil, and then a multitude of Mooriſh Horſes with all their Accoutrements. Several Colours and Horſes were ſent for a Preſent to Pope Benedict. The ſeventh day after the Victory, the Portugueſe being obliged to return home, the Caſtilian laid all the Booty before him, to take what he liked beſt; whereof he only took ſome Arms, one of the Captive Princes,1347. and five Colours. The Prince he releaſed without Ranſom, E • lenor, ſecond Daughter to K. Alonſo marry'd to Peter, King of Aragon. and hung up the Colours in the Cathedral of Lisbon.

10. King Peter the Fourth of Aragon, by his Embaſſadors, demanded of our King his Second Daughter Ellenor in Marriage. His Requeſt was granted, and her Portion ſettled at 50000 Doubloons. The King of Caſtile endeavoured to hinder this Marriage, but failing of his Deſign, the Princeſs was carryed to Valencia, and there marryed with great Solemnity.1348. The three following Years Portugal was infeſted with that Univerſal Peſtilence,A great Plague. which began by the opening of the Earth after a terrible Earthquake in the Eaſtern Countries, whence iſſued ſuch a deſtructive ſtench, as infected thoſe Parts, and thence diffuſed it ſelf into theſe. The Princeſs Conſtance dying after ſhe had brought forth three Children, our King found that Diſcord at home, which had before drawn him thence. He thought to Marry the Prince, to ſtrengthen the Succeſſion to the Crown, but found he was in Love with the Lady Agnes de Caſtro, a Kinſwoman, and one of the Ladies to the late Princeſs, and that enjoying her Perſon, he refuſed a ſecond Wife; and enquiring farther into it,K. Alonſo his Eldeſt Son privately Marries the Lady Agnes de Caſtro. he was informed they were privately marryed by Giles, Biſhop of Guarda, and yet the Prince, fearing his Father's Diſpleaſure, denyed it, tho' he promiſed, if it were really ſo, to treat her as Princeſs. The Nobility envying the Lady Agnes her Happineſs, perſwaded the King to oblige his Son to Marry another Wife, or elſe to kill her; alledging, that if ſhe came to be Queen, her Brothers, Ferdinand, and Alvaro, would deſtroy the Prince • s Son Ferdinand, that one of their Nephews might Inherit the Crown. They alſo ſaid, the Lady Agnes was not of ſufficient Quality to be a Queen; but in this they wronged her, for ſhe was of Royal Blood, and her Siſter came to be Queen of Caſtile. Upon theſe Pretences her Death was contrived, and tho' the Prince had notice given him hereof by the Queen his Mother, and the Archbiſhop of Braga, yet he thought none durſt attempt ſuch an Action whilſt he was in the way. The King, overcome by Perſwaſions, ſet out from Monte-Mayor, and went to Coimbra with a great number of armed Men, at ſuch time as the Prince was gone out a Hunting. The Lady Agnes was in the Palace called S. Clare, The Lady Agnes cruelly murdered. and underſtanding the King came to kill her, went out to receive him, and falling at his Feet with the three Children ſhe had, bathed them with her Tears. This ſad Spectacle moved the King, and he turned back to depart. But thoſe who had perſwaded him to this Action, the chief whereof were Alvaro Gonçalez, James Lopez Pacheco, and Peter Coello, blamed the King's Remiſsneſs, and ſo earneſtly preſſed him to give them leave to execute what they came about, that he condeſcended, and they immediately, with more than barbarous Inhumanity, ſtruck off her Head.

11. The Prince returning from Hunting,The Prince begins his Revenge. for ſome time was almoſt diſtracted with Rage. Being come to himſelf, he began to execute his Revenge, deſtroying all the Country betwixt Duero and Minho, where thoſe Cruel Executioners had their Eſtates, with Fire and Sword. The City Porto he ſpared, for the ſake of the Archbiſhop, who had given him notice of the Deſign. Thus King Alonſo's Diſobedience towards his Father, was now with more Reaſon puniſhed by his own Son. The Prince marched to the Town of Canaveſes, where the Queen his Mother, and the Archbiſhop met, and reduced him to ſubmit to his Father, and disband his Followers, conditioning that both Parties ſhould Pardon all Offences, and that in all Places where the Prince was, all Acts of Juſtice ſhould be performed in his Name. It was viſible enough, that the Prince would ſome time or other be revenged on the Murderers of the Lady,The Murderers fly into Caſtile. therefore the King, being near his End, adviſed them before his Death to ſhift for themſelves. They thereupon fled to Caſtile, and we ſhall hereafter ſee what became of them. This was the end of King Alonſo, an Unnatural Son towards his Father,The Death of King Alonſo. and a Barbarous Father towards his Son. Yet he was an excellent King, either for Peace or War. He coined a new ſort of Money, called Alfonſines, worth, in Engliſh Money, about Three Shillings. Many wholeſom Laws were inſtituted by him, and his Government was equitable and juſt. He had a large Forehead, but with wrinkles in it; his Viſage long, a proportionable Noſe, a large Mouth, his Hair reddiſh, and curled, his Beard forked and long, his Limbs groſs, and his Preſence Majeſtick. He died at Lisbon in May 1357. being 67 Years of Age,1357. and having Reigned 31 Years and a half. His and his Queen's Tombs are to be ſeen in the Quire of the Cathedral of Lisbon.

12. Queen Beatrix, 〈…〉 Wife to King Alonſo, was Daughter to King Sancho the Fierce, of Caſtile, and of Queen Mary, the Daughter of Prince Alonſo de Molina By her the King had Iſſue, 1. Alonſo, who died Young, 2. Denis, died much at the ſame Age. 3. John, died in his Infancy. 4. Mary, who was Queen of Caſtile, Wife to King Alonſo XI. and Mother to King Peter. 5. Peter▪ who Succeeded his Father; 6. Elenor, Queen of Aragon, Second Wife to King Peter IV.

This King reduced the number of Caſtles in the Orle being the Arms of Algarve, His Arms. to 8. and the Bezants in each Eſcutcheon, to 10.

CHAP. X. The Life and Reign of Peter the Firſt of the Name, and the Eighth King of Portugal, with his Actions and Death, from the Year, 1320, till 1367.

1. KING Alonſo, King Peter the firſt his Earth. and his Queen Beatrix, were Unfortunate in their Children, who all died Young, But Peter the 5th. who was Born at Coimbra, on the 19th. of April, 1320. He was by ſome called the Cruel, by others,1320. Executor of Juſtice, and this laſt Title moſt properly appertained to him. His Acceſſion to the Crown was in the 37th.1358. Year of his Age, being twice a Widdower by the Death of his two Wives; Constance, and Agnes. His Firſt care was to ſecure Peace with his Neighbour,1357. the King of Caſtile, which was accordingly Ratified. The following Year, it was farther Confirmed,Peace concluded with Caſtile. and it was agreed that Ferdinand, Prince of Portugal, ſhould marry Beatrix, Eldeſt Daughter to King Peter of Caſtile; and the Princeſſes Conſtance, and Elizabeth, ſhould marry John, and Denis, Sons to the Lady Agnes de Caſtro; That both Kings ſhould Aid each other by Sea and Land; That the Portugueſe ſhould not joyn with the Aragonian, or any other Prince, without acquainting the Caſtilian; That he ſhould aſſiſt him againſt the Aragonian, with whom he was then at War. King Peter having now the Power in his Hands,He puniſheth the Murderers of his Wife the Lady Agnes de Caſtro. and being at leaſure to meditate his Revenge, for the Death of his beloved Agnes, was grieved at nothing more, than that he thought the Lives of the Three Murderers, too ſmall an Expiation for the Death of her, in whom he had lived. Yet for ſome farther Satisfaction, he reſolved to make up in Torments, what was wanting of Life in them. We ſaw in his Fathers Life time, how far he proceeded in his Revenge, ſo as to raiſe a Civil War; But ſcarce was he now ſeated on the Throne, when the Three Murderers, Peter Coello, James Lopez, and Alvaro Gonzalez, were Attainted of Treaſon, and their Eſtates Confiſcated. Next he contrived how to get them out of Caſtile, and ſoon found the means to effect it; for Peter Nunnez de Guzman, Lieutenant of Leon, Mem Roiz Tenorio, Ferdinand Gudiel de Toledo, and Fortun Sanchez Calderon, being f • ed from Caſtile, were then in Portugal: He knew that King was no leſs deſirous to reach them, than he was to have the other Three; Therefore he agreed with the Caſtilian, that both ſhould at the ſame time ſecure the Fugitives of the other, which was accordingly put in Execution.

2. James Lopez Pacheco, had the good Fortune to be abroad a Hunting, the Day the others were taken. He being miſſed, Guards were ſet upon the Gates, that none might give him Notice; but a Beggar got through unregarded, and not only informed him of what had happened,The Murderers Racked. but changing Cloaths with him, he got away with a Carrier to Aragon; and thence into France. Alvaro Gonzalez, and Peter Coello, were carried to Portugal; as were the Four Caſtilians taken there, conveyed to Sevil. King Peter was at Santarem when the two Priſoners were brought to him: He inſtantly put them to the Rack, to force them to, diſcover their Accomplices: But they continued ſilent or elſe anſwered far from the purpoſe; which cauſed the King to laſh Coello on the Face; to which he returned nothing but reproachful Language. The King ſmiling hereat, ſaid to the ſtanders by, Bring me Vinegar and Onion for this Rabbet; for Coello in Portugueſe, ſignifies a Rabbet, and that was the Sauce then uſed, giving them thereby to underſtand he ſhould be Burnt. Whilſt they were yet Living, their Hearts were cut out, one at his Breaſt, and the other at his Back. Laſtly, he cauſed them to be Burnt, and the Table he dined at to be ſet in ſight of the Fire. Nor did King Peter's Amorous Flame expire here. But before we ſhew what farther Effects it had▪ we muſt obſerve in this Place, that the Kings of Caſtile, and Aragon being ready to break into War, our King ſent his Embaſſadors to the latter,1360. to Mediate a Peace. That Prince complained to them, that their Maſter ſhould take part with Caſtile againſt him, yet offered, in regard of the Ancient Friendſhips betwixt the two Crowns, and in reſpect to the Pope, to give ear to Conditions of Peace.

3. This was the poſture of Affairs when our King diſcovered the Love he ſtill entertained for the Lady Agnes, The Funeral Pomp, for the Lady Agnes de Caſtro. by performing her Funeral Obſequies. Being in the Town of Cantannede, in the Preſence of ſeveral Perſons of Note, he ſolemnly Swore, That he had taken to Wife the Lady Agnes de Caſtro, at Bragança, Six Years before that time. Then he cauſed the Witneſſes of the Marriage, which were Giles Biſhop of Guarda, and Stephen Lobato Maſter of the Robes, to be Examined. This done, the Biſhops of Lisbon, Porto, and Viſco, the Prior of Sancta Cruz, and other Perſons of Note, meeting together publiſhed the ſaid Marriage, and the Cauſes why it was concealed; as alſo, the Diſpenſation granted by Pope John the 22th. in regard that they were within the forbidden Degrees of Conſanguinity. An authentick Inſtrument to this purpoſe being formed, ſeveral Copies were diſperſed, and the Original is ſtill preſerved among the Records at Lisbon. Not content herewith, he cauſed two Tombs of the whiteſt Marble, and moſt exquiſite Workmanſhip, to be erected; One of them for himſelf, and the other for the Lady Agnes, whoſe Image ſtood on the Top, with a Crown on her Head, that ſhe might appear like a Queen after her Death. Theſe Tombs were placed in the famous Church of Alcobaça. Then entring the Church of S. Clare at Coimbra, he cauſed the Body to be taken up, and being Crowned, and Cloathed in Royal Robes, placed it on a Chair, where his Subjects kiſſed thoſe Bones that were once beautiful Hands, as being the remains of their lawful Queen. After this Ceremony, being put into a Herſe, the Corps was conducted to Alcobaça, to be placed in that rich Urn, with the nobleſt Attendance, and greateſt Grandeur, that has been ſeen; vaſt numbers of Noblemen, and Gentlemen, in long Mourning Cloaks, and Ladies in White Mourning Vailes, attended the Funeral. From Coimbra to Alcobaça, it is 17 Leagues, and yet all that Diſtance was filled with many Thouſands of Men, in two Rows, making a continued Lane, with lighted Flambeaus in their Hands.

4. The Unfortunate King Peter of Caſtile, being drove out of his Kingdom by his Baſtard-Brother Henry, aſſiſted by the French, King Peter of Caſtile, flying from his Rebellious Subjects, is refuſed Protection in Portugal. and flying from Sevil, after looſing all the Treaſure he had amaſſed, arrived at the Town of Coruche in Portugal, with his two Daughters, Conſtance and Elizabeth, and thence ſent to Advertiſe our King, then at Coimbra, of his Arrival: That King's Daughter Beatrix, was Travelling another way, to be Married to the Portugueſe Prince, her Father not having any forethought of what hapned to him. This Accident much ſurprized the Portugueſe; ſome were for protecting a rightful King, their Neighbour and Confederate; others were for more ſafe than honourable Courſes, not to embroil themſelves in the Quarrels of others. This Advice was followed, and our King made the beſt Excuſe he could, for not entertaining that Unhappy Prince. He failing of this Refuge, withdrew to Albuquerque; but neither was he to be admitted there. He ſent to ask a Paſs of our King, to Travel through his Dominions into Galicia, and the Earl of Barcelos, and Alvaro Perez de Caſtro, were ſent to Conduct him: But they not only forſook him by the way, but ſtole from him Elenor, the Daughter of his Baſtard-Brother Henry, whom he carried with him. From Galicia he paſſed over into England, where he ſo grievouſly Complained to the Prince of Wales againſt the King of Portugal, that he was forced to ſend Embaſſadors to Vindicate himſelf. In the mean while, the New King, or rather Uſurper, Henry, Solicited the Friendſhip of Portugal; and Embaſſadors meetting to that Effect, betwixt Badajoz and Elvas, a Treaty was Concluded; And it was Stipulated, That the Caſtilian ſhould ſolicite an Accommodation betwixt Aragon and Portugal; and alſo, That the Aragonian ſhould ſuffer the Portugueſe Princeſs Mary, Widow of Prince Ferdinand, to return to her Country, if ſhe thought good.

5. About the end of October, Prodigi ••• ſeen in the Sky. almoſt Three Months before the Death of our King, was ſeen a prodigious Alteration, or rather Confuſion in the heavenly Luminaries. On the 27th. Day at Midnight, all the Stars in a Body began to run from Eaſt to Weſt; then ſuddenly diſperſing, they wandred through ſeveral parts of the Sphere; next, falling nearer to the Region of the Air, the nearneſs made them appear like vaſt Globes of Fire; ſo that the whole Heaven ſeemed to be in a Flame, and the Earth threatned to be reduced to Aſhes. The Sky in many places ſeemed to gape, the Stars being removed. This Spectacle laſting a conſiderable time, Men ſtood amazed, expecting the Diſſolution of the Univerſe. Three Months after this Prodigy,King Peter's Death our King died. It will not be amiſs, to give ſome Inſtances of his Juſtice and Magnificence.His Juſtice and Magnificence. He was not, as ſome have called him, Cruel; but a zealous lover of Juſtice, puniſhing Crimes with the utmoſt Severity, and rewarding Vertue with Liberality. The Puniſhments he inflicted, tho' in appearance terrible, were neceſſary, and well applyed. A Young Man having ſtruck his ſuppoſed Father, and the King hearing thereof, called the Mother, and preſſed her to tell him who was the Youth's Father; for it was impoſſible it ſhould be her Husband. She confeſſed, in ſome time, a Fryar had got him. Thereupon the King went in Perſon to the Monaſtery, and putting the Fryar into a Caſe of Cork, ſawed him in two. One of his Favourites lived in Adultery with a Judge's Wife, for which the King cauſed his Privities to be cut off. A Prieſt being ſuſpended for killing a Man, he cauſed him to be put to Death by a Maſon; ſaying, That the Eccleſiaſtical Judges condemned a Prieſt, for killing a Man, to be ſuſpended from his Office; but he, in his Tribunal, would ſuſpend the Maſon from Working, for killing the Prieſt. The Biſhop of Porto he ſcourged, for having to do with a Citizen's Wife. He cauſed a Gentleman to be beheaded, for ſtaving a Country-man's Cask, that was full. A Clerk of the Treaſury was hanged, for receiving a ſmall Bribe. Hearing a Woman upbraid another with being forced, he asked the cauſe; and being told, her Husband raviſhed her before they were marryed, he cauſed him to be hanged. Knowing that a Merchant's Wife cuckolded him, one day, when the Merchant was at ſome Publick Feaſt, he ſurprized his Wife, with her Gallant, and burnt them, and then congratulated the Merchant, that he was revenged. A Bawd having procured a Young Woman for the Admiral, Lancelote Peſſana, the Bawd was burnt, and the Admiral hardly obtained Pardon, after ſeveral Years abſence. A Country-man complaining, that a Gentleman, to whom he had lent certain Silver Cups, would not reſtore them; the King kept him in hand a Year, and then cauſed the Gentleman to pay him Nine times the value, which was then the Penalty of Thieves; and farther told him, he ſhould be always anſwerable for the Country-man's Life. A Purſivant complaining, that in the Execution of his Office, a Gentleman had ſtruck him, and torn his Beard, the Gentleman was immediately beheaded.

6. The Laws he inſtituted,Laws eſtabliſhed by him. were religiouſly obſerved. One of them condemned Judges, who received Bribes, to Death. To avoid delays in Suits, he eſtabliſhed, there ſhould be no Counſellors, Sollicitors, nor Attorneys. He went about the Kingdom in Perſon, to adminiſter Juſtice impartially to all Men. Tho' ſo much ſubdued himſelf by the Love of the Lady Agnes de Caſtro, he ſuffered no Crime of Incontinency to paſs unpuniſhed. Several new Pieces were coined by him, on the one ſide whereof, was his Effigies ſitting in a Chair, holding a naked Sword; on the reverſe, the Royal Arms, with theſe Inſcriptions, Peter, King of Portugal and Algarve. God aſſiſt me, and make me Victorious over my Enemies. He was ſo Bountiful, that, like the Emperor Titus, he thought himſelf not a King the day he gave nothing: To this purpoſe, he kept always much Plate. He was much addicted to Muſick, and uſed to go abroad at Nights, and dance to the ſound of Trumpets. Notwithſtanding his great Liberality, he left a conſiderable Treaſure to his Succeſſor, which he gathered without the leaſt diſſatisfaction to his Subjects. In fine, ſuch was his Life, that his Death was generally lamented; and it was in all mens Mouths, That ſuch Ten Years Government never were, nor would again be ſeen in this Kingdom. Others ſaid, That either he ſhould never have been born, or never have died.

7. This King was of great Stature,His Perſon, and Interment. a Majeſtick Preſence, his Forehead large, his Eyes black and beautiful, his Hair reddiſh, which he wore long, his Mouth ſmall, his Viſage long. He ſomewhat ſtammered in his Speech, was addicted to Poetry, and ſome Verſes of his are ſtill extant. He Reigned Ten Years, wanting Two Months, and died in January, 1367.1367. He is buryed by the Lady Agnes de Caſtro, and his Picture, to the Life, on the Tomb. The Lady Conſtance, his firſt Wife, lies in the Church of S. Francis at Santarem. By her he had Iſſue▪ 1. Lewis, who died an Infant. 2. Ferdinand, who ſucceeded in the Throne. 3. Mary, marryed to Ferdinand Prince of Aragon, Son to King Alonſo the Fourth.

His Children by the Lady Agnes de Caſtro were 1. Alonſo, His Iſſue. who died a Child. 2. Denis, who refuſing to kiſs the Hand of Queen Ellenor, Wife to King Ferdinand, went away to Caſtile, where he marryed Joanna, Baſtard-Daughter to King Henry. 3. John, who by the Advice of Queen Ellenor, killed the Lady Mary Tellez de Meneſes, his own Wife, and the Queen's Siſter. He ſhould have ſucceeded King Ferdinand, but that King John of Caſtile kept him Priſoner, and in the mean while his Baſtard Brother, called alſo John, uſurped the Crown. In Caſtile he marryed Conſtance, Baſtard Daughter to King Henry. 4. Beatrix, Wife to D. Sancho, Earl of Albuquerque, Baſtard Son to King Alonſo XI. of Caſtile.

King Peter had one Baſtard Son, called John, Maſter of the Military Order of Avis; who, after the Death of King Ferdinand, uſurped the Crown.

CHAP. XI. The Firſt Part of the Life and Reign of Ferdinand the first of the Name, and ninth King of Portugal, from the Year 1340. till 1373.

1. FErdinand was the Second Son of King Peter, King Ferdinand his Birth. and his Wife Conſtance. He was Born in the City Coimbra, and ſucceeded his Father at 27 Years of Age. The Peace and Treaſures King Ferdinand inherited,1340. were not at all laſting;1367. for he engaged himſelf in a War againſt Caſtile, He engages in a War againſt Caſtile. pretending a Right to that Crown, after the Death of King Peter, as Great Grandſon to King Sancho, Henry, the preſent Poſſeſſor, being a Baſtard and Regicide. Many Perſons of Note, who fled out of Caſtile, encouraged him in this Enterprize, and many Towns not admitting Henry, offered themſelves to Ferdinand. He beſtowed vaſt Poſſeſſions on ſeveral of the Caſtilians that came over to him, as particularly to Ferdinand, Earl of Caſtro Xeres, and Brother-in-law to King Henry, he gave Fifteen Towns, to D. Alvaro Perez de Caſtro, his Brother, Eight Towns, the Earldom of Arroyolos, and the Office of Conſtable; to Ferdinand Alonſo de Zamora, Nineteen Towns, and ſo to many others, too long to recount, beſides Gifts in Money and Jewels, which exhauſted the Treaſures left by his three Predeceſſors. Many Cities and Towns alſo of Caſtile declared for our King, where he immediately coined Money, bearing the Arms and Titles of both Kingdoms. Our King, in outward appearance, pretended more Zeal to Revenge the Murder of King Peter, than Ambition to joyn that Kingdom to his own. To inculcate this Opinion, he ſent Embaſſadors to the Pope, the King of England, and other Princes, laying before them the heinouſneſs of the Crime, as committed by a Brother againſt his Brother, and by a Subject againſt his Soveraign.

2. Whilſt the Embaſſadors were on their way,Enters into League with the Mooriſh King of Granada. the King concluded a League with the Mooriſh King of Granada for Fifty Years, during which time they were to aſſiſt one another, and neither was to pretend any Right to whatſoever Places of Caſtile were taken by the other; nor was either of them, if aſſiſted with any Troops by his Confederate, to allow them any Pay. For farther Security, King Ferdinand asked of King Peter, the Aragonian, his Daughter Ellenor in Marriage, and Embaſſadors were ſent on both ſides to agree the Articles, tho' that Lady was before betrothed to John, the Eldeſt Son of King Henry. The Princeſs was marryed by Proxy to our King at Lisbon, the Aragonian Embaſſador repreſenting her Perſon. The Articles of Marriage were, That ſhe ſhould bring 100000 Florins Portion; That her Father ſhould make War on Caſtile two Years; That the Husband ſhould give three Months Pay to 3000 Horſe in his Father-in-law's Service. Some Places in Caſtile were alſo allotted to the Aragonian, for every Man gives freely of what he has not. Soon after, the Bridegroom that was to have been, but never was, ſent a Rich Preſent to Barcelona for the Bride, without expecting the Payment of the 100000 Florins. He alſo ſent Eighteen hundred weight of Gold to be coined, to defray Charges there. To Convoy the Bride, ſeven beautiful Galleys were fitted out, whereof that which was to carry her, had her Sails of Silk, wrought with Gold, and all that was above Water was gilt. The Rowers were cloathed in the King's Livery, and many gallant Gentlemen went as Volunteers. Among other things of value there was carried a Crown of ineſtimable price for the Bride. D. John Alonſo Tello, Earl of Barcelos, attended by the Biſhops of Evora and Silves, and the Abbot of Alcobaça went Embaſſadors, and performed the Ceremony of marrying the Princeſs in his Maſters Name. But her Father put off the delivering of her till the Pope's Diſpenſation was obtained, and times altering, all came to nothing.

3. King Ferdinand began the Wars in Galicia with a ſmall Power; Coruna, and other Places, voluntarily ſubmitted to him. Monterrey was taken by Force, after it had made a vigorous Defence. But underſtanding that King Henry drew near with numerous Forces, Ferdinand went away by Sea, to Porto, leaving D. Nunno Freyre, Maſter of the Military Order of Chriſt, with 400 Horſe in Coruna, Alonſo Gomez de Lira at Tuy, and others in other Places.1369. Henry to bring our King to Peace,Henry of Caſtile, invades Portugal. left them and entered Portugal, burning all the Country as far as Braga, where Lope Gomez de Lira made a vigorous Defence, but was forced to abandon the Place, after looſing 48 Men, becauſe he was not releived, and the Town was not Walled nor Gariſoned; having Articled to Surrender, if not releived by a certain time. Henry finding the Place was not Tenable, Burnt it, and removed to Guemaraens, which being better Fortified held out againſt him: Seing he prevailed little by Force, he thought to take it by Stratagem, and to that purpoſe James Gonzalez de Caſtro, got into the Place diſguiſhed like a Country-Man, but being diſcovered was put to Death, and his Body expoſed to the Dogs. Now it was that Count Ferdinand de Caſtro, Brother-in-Law to King Henry carried about by him as a Priſoner, made his Eſcape into the Town with his Keeper Ramiro Nunez, and both went into the Portugueſe's Service. King Ferdinand, who was then at Coimbra with a numerous Army, with all ſpeed made towards the Caſtilian, ſending before a Herauld to Challenge him, but he drew off by the way of Bragança, Vinaes, and Outeyro, which Places he took. Miranda was Surprized by certain Caſtillians, who in Carriers Habit were admitted in: Cedavin after a vigorous reſiſtance was Betrayed by Vaſco Eſtevez, but his Treaſon tho' not diſcovered in time to prevent the Loſs of the Place, was ſo ſoon found that he was Hanged for it. Henry having ſecured Bragança, haſted to Caſtile, for that the King of Granada was now acting with a great Power in Andaluzia.

4. Ferdinand having miſſed of his Enemy,Several Military Expeditions. divided his Army under ſeveral Commanders, Garriſoning all Places he was ſuſpicious of. He had recovered moſt of what was loſt, but the People not ſatisfied with his Proceedings, complained he only knew the way betwixt Lisbon, and Santarem, becauſe he often went from the one Place to the other, whence it became a Proverb, That the Fool goes and comes betwixt Lisbon, and Santarem; when they would expreſs a Man often does the ſame thing to no purpoſe. Giles Fernandez with 60 Horſe, and 400 Foot, made an Incurſion towards Medellin, where he took ſo great a Booty, that fearing to looſe it if purſued, he cauſed his Uncle Martin Yannez, to feign himſelf to be Prince John, and as ſuch to diſcharge ſeveral Priſoners, who reporting his being there with a greater Force than really was, deterred the Enemy from following him. Gonzalo Mendez being General, took this Giles Fernandez with him to make an Inroad to Badajoz. The Garriſon iſſued out upon them, and both ſides fought with great Reſolution. In this Action a Butcher of Lisbon, called Laurence, killed ſeveral Caſtilians. In the mean while Prince John forcing his way into the Suburbs of Badajoz, Burnt them. Gomez Lorenço de Avelar, on the ſide of Cuidad Rodrigo, took S. Felices, Inojoſa, and Cerralvo. Here John Roiz Portocarrero, with only 23 Horſe, killed or took almoſt 80 of the Enemy from Ledeſma. This Year ended with a Fire at Lisbon, which Burnt down all the then Smiths Street, it is now the Confectioners.

5. As the Laſt Year ended in Fire,1370. ſo this began with ſtorms of Rain and Wind,Great Storms. which were ſo Violent, that the Gate of the Cathedral, tho' faſtned with Iron Locks and Bolts, was carried into the middle of the Church; the Ships in the Harbour being drove from their Anchors were daſhed into pieces; but the Gallies eſcaped better by lying in the Mouth of the River Guadalqui • ir. The great Rains, and alſo the Moors who infeſted his Frontiers, obliged King Henry to quit the Siege of Cuidad Rodrigo. The Queen his Wife in Perſon had diſtreſſed Alonſo Lopez de Tejada, in Carmona, ſo that he agreed to Surrender the Place it not releived by a Day prefixed, and gave up his Two Sons as Hoſtages. Miſſer Gregorio a Campomor • o, with only 60 Men, made his way through the Camp into the Town, at the Day prefixed, the Queen threatned to execute his Sons; he bid her do ſo, for he was able to get others; and ſo he perſiſting Obſtinate, they were beheaded; all Men calling that Barbarity, which he thought would be accounted Magnanimity; but it could not be ſuch, being a breach of Promiſe. Thirty two Portugueſe Galleys had been a Year upon the Coaſt, under the Command of the Admiral Lancelot Peſſano, a Genoeſe. The Caſtilians, when this Fleet appeared before Barrameda, ſcoffed at our Men, for that having refuſed Aid to King Peter, The Portugueſe Fleet, waſtes the Iſland of Cadiz. whilſt living, they now pretended to Defend him after he was Dead. But they in Revenge, deſtroyed the Iſland of Cadiz, and the Shores of the Continent, till the ſeverity of the Winter and Diſeaſes almoſt conſumed them. The Fleet of Caſtile coming out of Sevil, took a Portugueſe Ship that had Money and Proviſions on Board, and then ſhut up our Admiral Peſſano in the River, to oblige him to Fight in that narrow Place. He fitted out Two Fireſhips which diſperſed the Enemy, and in that time he eſcaped, having loſt one Galley.

6. Carmona ſtill held out,1371. but fearing the Power of King Henry, ſent a Gentlemen to our King Ferdinand for Succour, according to his promiſe. This being refuſed, the Town was obliged to Surrender. There was in it a conſiderable Treaſure of King Peter's, and Two of his Baſtard-Sons who were caſt into Priſon. Pope Gregory the 11th. ſent Two Nuncio's to Mediate a Peace betwixt the Two Kings, which was concluded at Alcoutin in Algarve, upon theſe Conditions,Peace concluded at the inſtance of the Pope. That they ſhould be obliged to aſſiſt one another; That the Portugueſe ſhould be a Friend to Charles King of France, that he ſhould take to Wife Ellenor, Henry's Daughter; That he ſhould have with her Cuidad Rodrigo, Valencia de Alcantara, Monte-Mayor, Alhariz, and a Summ of Money; That a general Pardon ſhould be granted on both ſides. Thus our King broke his Word with him of Aragon, who in revenge kept all the Treaſure that had been ſent to his Daughter. King Ferdinand finding his Treaſures exhaſted, called in the Old Money, and enhanced the Value of the New, which did great Harm, and much more when he endeavoured afterwards to rectifie that Error. The Five Months allowed for the Princeſs Ellenor to come out of Caſtile were now expiring, when the King falling in Love with the Lady Ellenor Tellez de Meneſes, forgot his Bride. This Lady Ellenor Tellez was Wife to John Lorenço de Cunha Lord of Pombeyro. He fell in Love with her at his Siſter's, the Princeſs Beatrix, where he was always ſo aſſiduous, as gave occaſion to ſuſpect him guilty of a more than Brotherly Affection. This Lady being about to return into the Country, whence ſhe came, the King ordered her Siſter who attended the Princeſs, to ſtay her in Town, for he would marry no other Woman. The Siſter objected, that he was engaged to the Princeſs of Caſtile, and her Siſter Married. The Firſt, he replyed, might be eaſily put by; and as for the latter, he ſaid, ſhe being Married to a Kinſman without Diſpenſation, the Marriage was void. All which gave the Lady Ellenor to underſtand the King's Affection was not at all Nice.

7. Scarce had ſhe conſented when her Marriage being called in queſtion,The Lady Ellenor being divorced from her Firſt Husband, the King marries her. and the Husband not oppoſing it, Judgment was eaſily obtained for the K. Hereupon her Husband went away to Caſtile and there publickly wore a pair of Golden Horns. In fine, Ferdinand Married the Lady Ellenor. The whole Kingdom was aſtoniſhed at this Action, but Lisbon ſhewed it ſelf above all other Places. Here a Taylor, called Ferdinand Vaſquez, a bold well-ſpoken Fellow, gathered 3000 of the People, and with them went to the Pallace, nothing being heard but Reproaches againſt the New Queen.A great meeting at Lisbon on account of the Marriage. To appeaſe them, the King proteſted he was not Married to her, and promiſed the next Day to hear them, when they were Calmer, at the Church of S. Dominick. By Day, the Multitude was in the broad Place before that Church; but the King fearing the popular Fury, was already gone away to Santarem. When the People underſtood it, they vented their Malice in Reproaches, and this made the Queen ſtir up the King to Revenge. The Taylor was apprehended, and many of his Followers; ſome whereof had their Hands, others their Feet cut off; many more fled, now too late underſtanding, that Subjects ought to have no other Redreſs againſt the Miſcarrages of their Sovereigns, than by their Prayers to God. In the mean while, the King traverſed the Kingdom with his beloved Conſort, till being come to the pleaſant Monaſtery of Leça, Two Leagues from Porto, he then declared, what he denied at Lisbon; to wit, That he was Married to the Lady Ellenor, and aſſigned her a greater Joynture than any Queen before her ever had.

8. All the Nobility kiſſing the Queen's Hand, only Prince Denis Son to the late King, by the Lady Agnes de Caſtro refuſed it, for which the King offered to Stab him, but was prevented, and the Prince fled to Coimbra. Tho many of the Multitude were puniſhed, the clamours of the People againſt the King's Marriage ceaſed not, nor were they continued without reaſon, for that Marriage was in reality unlawful; ſhe being the true Wife of John Lorenço. Ferdinand at laſt remembring he was contracted to the Princeſs of Caſtile, ſent to inform her Father, That tho he could not perform that Article, he would fulfil all the reſt. That Prince did not ſeem at all to be concerned, but Embaſſadors were ſent on both ſides to Ratifie the Peace.The New Queen gains Friends by her Generoſity. The New Queen having gained a Crown by her Beauty, ſought now to gain the Affections of the Nobility by her Bounty, and ſhe attained her end in a great Meaſure, for many who before railed, having taſted of her Favours, began to extol her Generoſity. Beſides, the more to bend them to her, ſhe married all her Relations among the Nobility.

9. King Ferdinand ſtill purſuing his inconſtant Humour,King Ferdinand joyns in League with John of Ghent againſt Caſtile. began again to break with Caſtile, taking ſome Ships of that Crown in the River of Lisbon, and entering into a Confederacy with John Duke of Lancaſter, Third Son to Edward the Third King of England, and married to Conſtance the Eldeſt Daughter of King Peter of Caſtile, in whoſe right he ſtiled himſelf King. It was agreed, they ſhould joyntly make War upon the Kings of Caſtile and Aragon; That they ſhould bear an equal part in the expence of the War, and that King Ferdinand ſhould have all he could take in Caſtile, excepting Towns and Caſtles; That each ſhould have what he could gain in Aragon. King Henry ſent an Embaſſador to Protugal, to proteſt againſt theſe proceedings, but to no effect. Hereupon, Henry marched with his Army towards Lisbon, his Admiral Miſſer Ambroſio Bocanegra at the ſame time entring the River Tagus with 12 Galleys. About the middle of September he ſet forward from Zamora, Henry of Caſtile invades Portugal and by the way took Almeyda, Pinnel, Linnares, Cerolico, and Viſeo, where Prince Denis offended at King Ferdinand, offered his Service to him. They marched to Coimbra, from whence Ferdinand was newly gone to Santarem, and here Henry quartered in the Suburbs. Our King being leſs forward to Fight than he had been to give the Occaſion;1373. Henry marched without obſerving much order,He Quarters in the Suburbs of Lisbon. towards Lisbon, about the end of February. The King, and thoſe that were with him, could from the Walls of Santarem diſcover the Enemy marching towards Lisbon, yet had not the Courage to attack them. Lisbon being ſurprized, Henry entred at S. Antony's Gate, and took up his Quarters in the Monaſtery of S. Francis; the People retired to the ſtronger parts of the Town. Our Fleet had been ſent to hinder the Caſtilian Squadron from entring the Port, but our Ships were taken by them, and only 4 of our Galleys eſcaped, ſaving themſelves in the Creeks. The People of Lisbon underſtanding there was a deſign to betray the City; dragged one of the Conſpirators about the Streets, and then cut him in pieces; another was expoſed to the ſails of a Mill, which caſt him into the River. The Franciſcan Friars, where the King quartered, thought to have expelled him thence; but their deſign being diſcovered, he put them into Boats, without Sails or Oars, and expoſed them to the mercy of the Sea; yet they got a Shoar. The Caſtilians poſſeſſed the Skirts of the Town, and many Skirmiſhed dayly hapned. In the mean while, the Earl of Gijon, King Henry's Son, took Caſcaes at the Mouth of Tagus, whilſt ſeveral Parties waſted the Country.Moſt of the City Burnt The Lisbonians not able to expel the Enemy out of the Suburbs, fired the Houſes; and they, in requital, ſet Fire to the Rua-nova, or New Street, and ſo the greateſt part of the City was Burnt. The Country betwixt the Rivers Duero and Minho, was no leſs infeſted by the Forces of Galicia, which routed a Portugueſe Body that came to oppoſe them.

10. Such was the poſture of Affairs,Peace concluded. when in the Month of March, Guido of Bononia, a Cardinal, was ſent by the Pope to compoſe theſe Differences; and towards the latter end of that Month the Peace was concluded, upon theſe Conditions. That both the Kings ſhould joyn with him of France, againſt the King of England, and Duke of Lancaſter; That the Portugueſe ſhould furniſh a Fleet, for Three Years, to be maintained by the Caſtilians; That the Engliſh ſhould not be ſupplied with Ammunition from Portugal; That the Portugueſe ſhould expel the Caſtilians that followed him; That a general Pardon ſhould be granted on both ſides; That the Princeſs Beatrix, Siſter to King Ferdinand, ſhould be married to Sancho Lord of Albuquerque, Brother to King Henry, The Two Kings meet in friendly manner. The two Kings met upon the Banks of the River Tagus, and parted in Friendly manner. In purſuance of the Treaty of Peace, Count Sancho married the Lady Beatrix, and the Wedding was kept with great Solemnity. A Match was alſo agreed betwixt Elizabeth, Baſtard-Daughter to our King, and Alonſo Earl of Gijon, Baſtard-Son to King Henry. Thus ended the War, to the Satisfaction of both Kings; but with the Deſolation of their Kingdoms.

CHAP. XII. The remaining Part of the Life and Reign of Ferdinand the Firſt of the Name, and Ninth King of Portugal, from the Year 1373. till 1383.

1. KIng Ferdinand had not yet forgot the Treaſure detained from him by the King of Aragon, 1374. in return of his Mutability. Ferdinand enters into a League with the King of Caſtile, againſt the King of Aragon. He thereupon meditated Revenge, but it was hard to compaſs. It happened the King of Caſtile fell at Variance with the Aragonian, and our King joyned in League with the former againſt the other. But the Caſtilian knowing the inconſtancy of Ferdinand, ſoon came to agreement with the Aragonian. The more to bind the Portugueſe to him, he propoſed a Match betwixt our Princeſs Beatrix, and his own Baſtard-Son Frederick. 1375. This Match being approved of by the Cortes at Leyria; they were married by Proxy, and the King of Caſtile Swore to perform the Articles of the Treaty,1376. on the 19th. of January. 1377. Our King being forſaken by the Castilian, Prince John privately marries Mary, Siſter to Queen Ellenor. concluded a League againſt Aragon, with Lewis Duke of Anjou, Son to the King of France. Prince John of Portugal, falling in Love with the Lady Mary, Siſter to the then Queen Ellenor, raiſed alſo by her Beauty to the Throne, he was privately married to her. But Queen Ellenor, inſtead of rejoycing at the Advancement of her Siſter, fearing that the King dying without Iſſue, ſhe might come to be Queen, contrived her Death; and to compaſs her ends, ſhe perſwaded the Prince ſhe would Marry him to the Princeſs Beatrix, the King's only Daughter, and by that means ſecure him the Succeſſion of the Crown. At the ſame time ſhe accuſed her Siſter of defiling his Bed.He Murders her. The Prince, moved with Hope and Revenge, haſted to Coimbra, and breaking in upon the Innocent Lady, murdered her as ſhe leaped naked out of Bed, and taking Horſe, fled to ſecure himſelf and his followers. As ſoon as the News of this Action came to Court,1378. the Queen went into deep Mourning. The Prince eaſily obtained his Pardon, and coming to Court, began to ſollicit the Concluſion of the Match before propoſed to him by the Queen, with the Lady Beatrix; but finding nothing in her but Deceit, he retired to the Province that lies betwixt Duero and Minho, and thence fled to Caſtile, where he was kept from the Crown of Portugal, which would have fallen to him, as we ſhall ſee in the next Reign, had he not fled for killing his Wife.

2. A mighty Solar Eclipſe preceded the Death of Henry, A great Eclipſ • of the Sun. King of Caſtile, which happened on the 30th. of May. Embaſſadors went immediately from Portugal, to propoſe to John, the new King, a Match betwixt his Eldeſt Son Ferdinand, then a Year old, and Beatrix, Princeſs of Portugal, tho' ſhe was before contracted to Frederick, 1380. King Henry's Baſtard Son. The Caſtilian approving of this Propoſal, ſent his Embaſſadors to Portugal, who concluded upon the Articles of Marriage. But notwithſtanding this ſo late Capitulation,King Ferdinand underhand treats with the Dukes of Lancaſter and York about ſubdu • ng of Caſtile King Ferdinand, hoping to gain ſome Advantage over the Young King, reſolved upon War. John Fernandez Andeyro, one of them expelled Portugal, upon the Pacification with King Henry, was at this time in England, to whom private Inſtructions were ſent, to treat with the Duke of Lancaſter, and Edmund, Duke of York, for Succours. They eſpouſed the Cauſe, and Andeyro came away with the News to Portugal, where the King being at Eſtremoz, kept him up in a Tower, that the Deſign might not take Air, nor he ſeem to Entertain any of the Fugitives. It fell out the Queen ſpoke ſometimes with Andeyro in this Retirement; and as Queens are but Women, their Familiarity became ſcandalous; for ſhe who had forſaken her Lawful Husband for a King, now abandoned that King for a Private Man, whom ſhe raiſed to the honour of an Earl. After ſome time, the King ordered him to appear publickly at Leyria, as if newly come from England, and there, as had been agreed, he was apprehended for coming into Portugal without leave. Within a few days he was again ſet at Liberty, and it was given out, he ſhould loſe his Head if he ſtay'd in the Kingdom. Under this Pretence he returned to England, to ſollicite the execution of the Treaty concluded.

3. King John underſtanding that Edmund, Duke of York, raiſed Forces in England, to Conquer Caſtile for his Brother the Duke of Lancaſter, who had a Right to it by his Wife, the Daughter of King Peter, and that he intended to aſſiſt the King of Portugal; marched now as far as Zamora, fitted out his Fleet at Sevil, and ſent Ferdinand Oſores, Maſter of the Knights of Santiago, to ſecure Badajoz. The King of Portugal had already fitted out 22 Galleys at Lisbon, and ſent Commanders to all the Frontiers. The firſt Action of King Ferdinand was the demoliſhing the Walls of his own City of Evora, which were ſo ſtrong, that three Years were ſpent in that Work. The Portugueſe Fleet, commanded by the Earl John Alonſo Tello, the Queen's Brother, ſet out from Lisbon, and in the Sea of Algarve met with the Fleet of Caſtile, conſiſting of 17 Galleys, under the Command of Ferdinand Sanchez de Toar. He being inferiour in number, endeavoured to ſhun coming to an Engagement: But our Admiral purſues and comes up with him off of Saltes, All the Portugueſe Fleet, except one Galley, taken by the Caſtilians. having left behind 8 Galleys, that went to take in ſome Fiſher-Boats. Toar ſeeing our Galleys diſperſed, bravely boards and takes 12 of the firſt that came up, and afterwards, Seven of the Eight that were behind. Only one of our Galleys eſcaped, to bring the News to Lisbon, the reſt were carryed in Triumph to Sevil. Few were killed in this Engagement, but the Priſoners amounted to 6000. In the mean time, the Maſter Ferdinand Oſores, infeſted the Frontiers with frequent Excurſions from Badajoz. Peter Alvarez Pereyra, Prior of Crato, marched with 1000 Lances, and 4000 Croſs-bow-Men in queſt of him, but came too late, for he was retired to Badajoz. King John ſtreightly beſieged the Town of Almeyda, thither came to him Prince John, who was fled from Portugal on account of killing his Wife, and offered, with the aſſiſtance of ſome baniſhed Portugueſes, to cauſe Lisbon to be delivered up to the King. Upon this, he appeared before Lisbon with ſix Galleys, but being diſappointed of his Deſign, returned back to Sevil.

4. King Ferdinand ſent his Chancellor, Laurence Yannez Fogaça, into England, to haſten the promiſed Succours. The Duke of York ſet Sail from Plymouth with 3000 Men,1381. and entred the River of Lisbon on the 19th. of July. The Duke of York arrives at Lisbon with 3000 Men With him came the Princeſs his Wife, and many Ladies, as alſo his Son Edward, and ſome of the baniſhed Portugueſes, among whom was Andeyro, who came not ſo much to ſerve the King in his Wars, as the Queen in her Amours, the King's Sickneſs adminiſtring a favourable Opportunity. The King went aboard to receive the new Gueſts, who were lodged in the Monaſtery of S. Dominick, where Rich Preſents were beſtowed upon them, and they were ſumptuouſly entertained. The King was by the Treaty obliged to furniſh the Engliſh with Horſes, and he gave them more Mules than Horſes, for there were ſcarce any in the Kingdom, and he gave ſuch as could be had. The Duke of York adviſed our King to adhere to Pope Ʋrban, and diſown the Anti-Pope Glement, which the King willingly complyed with;A Schiſm in the Church. The Duke of York's Son contracted to the Princeſs Beatrix. for there being then a Schiſm in the Church, the Engliſh would not hear the Maſſes ſaid by Portugueſe Prieſts, becauſe they acknowledged the Anti-Pope. Edward, the Duke's Son, was ſolemnly contracted to the Princeſs Beatrix, they being both about ſix Years of Age. Elvas was at that time beſieged by the Caſtilians, who hearing of the Arrival of the Engliſh, raiſed the Siege, and departed. The Engliſh committed many Outrages in Lisbon, and being ordered to March againſt Caſtile, did no leſs harm in the Country as they went, which was the cauſe that many of them were cut off by the Pertugueſes. D. John Alonſo, Earl of Ourem, and the Queen's Brother, dying, the Queen gave his Title and Honours to her Gallant, John Fernandez Andeyro. He was a marryed Man, and his Wife in Galicia. The King, to take him from the Queen, cauſed his Wife to come to Court, and the Queen endeavoured to gain her with Gifts, which ſhe received, yet at the ſame time openly ſpoke of the Queen whatſoever her Jealouſie dictated.

5. This Year another Powerful Fleet of Caſtile from Biſcay entred the River Tagus, 1382. and meeting no Oppoſition, deſtroyed ſome Veſſels;The Fleet of Caſtile again ravages the Coaſt. then Landing, they burnt three Royal Palaces, and ravaged all that Coaſt. At lengh, Peter Alvarez Pereyra, Prior of Crato, with 200 Horſe, cut off almoſt all the Party of the Enemy, and recovered the Booty they carryed away, which was ſome check to them for the future. Nunno Alvarez Pereyra lay in Ambuſh with 24 Horſe, and 30 Foot, near the Bridge of Alcantara, there he put to flight 20 of the Enemy, who fled to the Shoar. The Enemy increaſing to about 250, his Men refuſed to Engage at ſuch odds, and he, to draw them on, run upon them alone, where his Horſe fell upon him, but his Men coming to his Reſcue, brought him off, the Caſtilians at the ſame time retiring to their Veſſels. The Queen having in Publick rent a Veil in two, and given one half to her Gallant, John Fernandez Andeyro, and the other to Count Gonçalo, for that they were ſweaty, and had no Handkerchiefs to wipe their Faces, for it ſeems they were not then uſed in Portugal; Gonzalo Vaſquez de Azevedo, her Couſin, reproached her with it; and ſhe, in Revenge, accuſed him, and John, Baſtard Son to the late King, of holding Intelligence with the Spaniards. Hereupon they were both committed to Priſon. She contrived to put them to Death, but failing in her Projects, ſet them at Liberty, and ſhewed extraordinary Kindneſs to them both, the better to diſguiſe her Practices againſt them, as alſo ſince ſhe had failed to deſtroy them, to bind them to her Intereſt.

6. The Maſter of the Knights of Avis being now at Liberty,The Engliſh and Portugueſe take Towns in Caſtile. joyned with ſome Engliſh, and making together 200 Horſe, and 4000 Foot, they marched to Caſtile, and laid Siege to Lobo • , which they took, the Engliſh being the firſt that entred. Cortijo fell into their hands, and was more hardly uſed; for tho the Prieſts appeared on the Walls with the Bleſſed Sacrament, the Engliſh put all to the Sword, in Revenge of one of theirs that was killed. The Kings of Caſtile and Portugal were now at the Head of their Armies, the former at Badajoz, the latter at Elvas, ready to decide their Quarrel by Battle. King Ferdinand Knighted 24 of his own People and the Engliſh; but being told, he could not, tho' a King, confer that Honour, becauſe he had not received it himſelf, he cauſed the Duke of York to Knight him, and then repeated the Ceremony to thoſe 24 Knights. The whole Day was ſpent by both Armies looking upon each other, and at laſt, the one drew back to Badajoz, and the other to Elvas. What the cauſe of parting ſo ſhould be▪ cannot certainly be aſſigned; but ſome ſaid, The Caſtilian feared the Engliſh, who had been before victorious in Caſtile, to which the Duke of Lancaſter had a good Title, and had been once proclaimed by part of the Army. Whatever it was, a Treaty of Peace was immediately ſet a foot, none knowing who had firſt moved for it. Embaſſadors being ſent on both Sides, the Articles were at length agreed upon, without the Knowledge of the Engliſh; Peace concluded without the Knowledge of the Engliſh. and were, firſt, That the Princeſs Beatrix, lately contracted to Edward, Son to the Duke of York, ſhould marry Prince Ferdinand, King John's ſecond Son, having before been promiſed to the eldeſt. But this Match was better liked, to prevent the Union of the Two Crowns. Secondly, That the Twenty two Galleys, taken by the Caſtilians, ſhould be reſtored. Thirdly, That a general Pardon ſhould be granted on both ſides. Fourthly, That the King of Caſtile ſhould furniſh Ships to carry the Engliſh Home, as if he had ſent for them. When theſe Articles were to have been ratified, the Caſtilian demurred, as to reſtoring the Gallies, and ſending Home the Engliſh: The Embaſſadors hereupon challenged him, in their Maſter's Name; and he ſcornfully anſwered, I did not think he had ſo much Courage. Nevertheleſs, through the Perſwaſion of the Maſter of the Knights of Santiago, he ratify'd the Peace.

7. The Peace was proclaimed at Elvas, which made the Engliſh rail,After the Peace, King Ferdinand again ſubmits to the Antipope. for that it was concluded without their Knowledge; and the King put them off the beſt he could. At this time came to the Court Cardinal Peter de Luna, an Aragonian, ſent by the Anti-Pope Clement, requiring King Ferdinand to acknowledge him again, for he had caſt him off at the Requeſt of the Engliſh. The King aſſembled ſome learned Men, and the worſt Advice was followed, for he again ſubmitted himſelf to the Schiſmatical Pope.1383. In the mean while died Ellenor Queen of Caſtile; The King of Caſtile marries the Daughter of King Ferdinand. and King Ferdinand forgetting he refus'd his Daughter to the eldeſt Son of Caſtile, to prevent Diſputes about the Succeſſion▪ now offered her to the Father. His Offer was accepted, and this Princeſs at laſt found a Husband, the fifth time ſhe had been contracted: For ſhe was firſt promiſed to D • ke Frederick; ſecondly, to Henry Prince of Caſtile; thirdly, to Ferdinand his Brother; fourthly, to the Duke of York; and now laſtly to King John. She proved a Pattern of Chaſtity, for her Husband dying whilſt ſhe was yet very young, and being courted by ſeveral Princes, ſhe anſwered, That Women of Honour did not marry twice. The Archbiſhop of Santiago came to Portugal to receive the Bride, the King being then at Salvatierra, upon the River Tagus. It was agreed, That in caſe King Ferdinand died without Heirs, his Daughter ſhould inherit, and after her her Iſſue; but if ſhe had none, then King John ſhould ſucceed; and that if King John, his new Queen, and the Princeſs Ellenor, Wife to the Prince of Navar, died without Heirs, before King Ferdinand, then he ſhould inherit the Crown of Caſtile. That till the new Queen of Caſtile had a Son Fourteen Years of Age, Queen Ellenor her Mother ſhould govern Portugal. Thus it appears, the future Pretenſions of the King of Caſtile to the Crown of Portugal, were juſt, as were Queen Ellenor's to the Government; and that the ſucceeding King John was an Uſurper, having no lawful Title to the Crown.

8. King Ferdinand being Sick,King Ferdinand falls ſick. his Queen Ellenor conducted the Princeſs, then not full Thirteen Years of Age, to Elvas. When both Parties had ſworn the Performance of Articles, the King and his Bride met, in Tents near that City. Such was Queen Ellenor's Beauty, that the Caſtilians ſeeing her ſaid, King Ferdinand were much to blame, had he not loved her, having ſeen her; or if, having loved her, he had not made her a Queen. Here the Cardinal of Luna produced a Diſpenſation for them to marry, they being within the prohibited Degrees of Conſanguinity; after which there was a moſt ſplendid Entertainment. Then they returned to Elvas, where the nuptial Rites were ſolemnly performed with extraordinary Pomp; and after all publick Teſtimonies of Joy, and Demonſtrations of Grandeur were over, the King of Caſtile gave rich Preſents to all the Portugueſe Gentry. Queen Ellenor returning to Almada, where King Ferdinand lay ſick, and intimating, That ſhe liked not the King of Caſtile; The Maſter of the Order of Avis, commended his Senſe and Modeſty; to which ſhe anſwered, That is true, but I would have a Man be more a Man. At laſt, King Ferdinand being convinc'd of the extravagant Familiarity that was betwixt the Queen, and Count John Fernandez Andeyro, and being unwilling by puniſhing to expoſe her Weakneſs, or to loſe her he ſo paſſionately loved, he ordered the Maſter of the Knights of Avis to make him away privately. But though he performed not at this time what was enjoyned him, yet afterwards he murdered him in the Revolution that happened when the Order was void.

9. The King now ſpent with Sickneſs, removed from Almada to Lisbon, 1383. where he died very Penitent, on the 24th. of October, 1383.Ferdinand dies▪ He was almoſt Forty four Years of Age, reigned Seventeen, and was buried with Pomp, in the Quire of the Monaſtery of S. Francis, at Santarem. His Preſence was ſo Graceful and Majeſtick, that through any Diſguiſe he appeared to be a King, his Viſage was long, his Complexion fair, as was his Hair, and his Eyes ſparkling.His Character▪ The great Expence of his Wars obliged him to enhance the price of the Money, whereof he coined ſeveral Sorts; but after his Wars ceaſed, all the Coin was reſtor'd to its intrinſick Value. He removed the Univerſity, erected by King Denis at Coimbra, to Lisbon, but it afterwards returned to the ſame Place from whence he brought it. He was rather Prodigal than Liberal, which may appear by the many Towns we have mentioned he gave to the Caſtilians that came over to him. As to his other Gifts, one Inſtance will ſerve to demonſtrate the reſt. To John Alonſo de Moxica, one of the Caſtilian Gentlemen that came over to Portugal, beſides Towns and Lands, he gave, in one Day, 50 Horſes, 30 Mules, 3 Suits of Armour, 30000 Marks of Plate, and 4 Sumptures loaded with rich Tapiſtry. He pulled down the Roman Walls of Ebora, to build New. And thus, though unfortunate in all his Undertakings, he ſecured to himſelf the Love of all Men.

10. His lawful Iſſue was,His Iſſue. firſt, Beatrix, married to King John the firſt of Caſtile; they wronged her who ſaid ſhe was Daughter to Count Fernandez Andeyro, for ſhe was Eight Years of Age when he begun to be familiar with the Queen. Secondly, A Son, who died in his Infancy. Thirdly, Another in the ſame nature. One Baſtard Daughter he had, married to Alonſo, Earl of Gijon, Baſtard Son to King Henry the ſecond of Caſtile, from whom ſprung the Family of the Noronhas.

The END of THE THIRD BOOK.

THE HISTORY OF PORTUGAL. The Fourth BOOK.

CHAP. I. The Birth, Education, and Actions of John, Baſtard Son to King Peter of Portugal: His Promotion to be Protector of the Kingdom; and Wars with Caſtile; from the Year 1357. till the end of 1384.

1. JOHN, Baſtard Son to King Peter, by Tereſa Alonſo of Galicia, was born at Lisbon, on the 22d. of April, 1357.1357. In his Infancy he was kept by Laurence de Lyria, John, Baſtard Son to King Peter, aſpires to the Crown. a noted Citizen; then delivered to Nunho Freyre de Andrade, Maſter of the Order of Chriſt, who preſented him to the King at the Age of Seven Years, asking for him the Maſterſhip of the Order of Avis, then vacant, by the Death of D. Martin de Avelar. This was the firſt time his Father ſaw him, and having Knighted him, gave him that Honour. He was ſent to receive it at Avis, a Convent of that Order, and was there educated, till of Age to bear Arms. His Actions till the Death of King Ferdinand, have been related; it now remains to recount what he did afterwards. The late King, in his Will, left the Adminiſtration of the Government to his Wife Queen Ellenor, in purſuance of what had been Stipulated with King John of Caſtile, upon his marrying the Lady Beatrix, lawful Daughter to King Ferdinand; tho the unbridled Malice of the Multitude Defamed her with the Name of Count John Fernandez Andeyro his Daughter. Queen Ellenor entred upon the Government with Extraordinary tokens of Grief for the Death of the King her Husband. The Council of the City of Lisbon adviſed her not to be ſo negligent in the Government as her Husband had been; and ſhe anſwered them ſo graciouſly, that they went away well ſatisfied. The King of Caſtile immediately ſent Embaſſadors to condole her Loſs, and at the ſame time to require himſelf to be proclaimed King in the Right of his Wife, and in purſuance of the late Capitulations. Scarce was this mentioned throughout the Kingdom, when a general reluctancy appeared in the Countenances of all Men. D. Henry Manuel de Villena, Earl of Sea, and Unkle to the King Caſtile, was ordered to Proclaim him in Lisbon, but was oppoſed by D. Alvare Perez de Caſtro, in behalf of King Peter's lawful Iſſue by the Lady Agnes de Caſtro. The ſame happened at Santarem, Elvas, and in moſt Places of the Kingdom. King John propoſed his Title, by his Embaſſador, to the City of Lisbon, but it was not favourably received.

2. The Firſt contrivance of the Maſter of Avis, Before his Aſſuming the Crown, he Murders Count John Fernandez Andeyro. with ſome others, was to Murder the Count John Fernandez, the Queen's Favourite; and the ſaid Maſter being appointed General of the Country, betwixt the Rivers Tagus and Guadiana, he marched Three Leagues from Lisbon, whence ſuddenly returning with armed Men, he ruſhed into the Place, and there Murdered the Unhappy Count. The Queen, when ſhe heard it, ſaid, He has died a Martyr, and I will to Morrow, in proof of it, undergo the Trial of Ordeal. Next, ſhe went to know of the Maſter, whether ſhe alſo muſt die; and a civil Anſwer was returned, to quiet her. The Rabble, raiſed by the clamours of one of the Maſter's Pages, who cryed he would be killed in the Palace, flocked thither, and would certainly have deſtroyed the Queen, had not D. John, the Maſter of Avis, looked out at the Window. He ſeeing the Multitude on his ſide, went away, followed by them to the great Market, called Recio, to Dine with the Queen's Brother, the Earl of Barcelos, who was conſenting to the Murder. The Biſhop of Lisbon was then alſo at Dinner at his Houſe, and with him the Prior of Guimaraens, and a Notary of Silves. They hearing the Tumult, got up into the Belfrey, where the People ſeeing them, called out to have the Bells ring. They not regarding to obey theſe Tumultuary Shouts, the Rabble broke in, and caſt them headlong from the Tower, then dragged them to the Market called Recio, where they lay naked and expoſed to the Dogs, till the next Day. D. John, after Dinner, went to Court, to beg the Queen's Pardon for murdering the Count. She took little Notice of him, but threatned the Kingdom with the Power of Caſtile; yet fearing the Rabble, ſhe went away from Lisbon to Alenquer, praying to God, at her departure, that ſhe might ſee the City burnt.

3. Don John fearing the Power of the Queen, reſolved to go away into England; but the more this was rumoured, the more the Multitude preſſed him to ſtay, and protect them againſt Caſtile. He made ſome ſeeming oppoſition, but was ſoon brought to comply. A Council was named, where it was reſolved that D. John ſhould marry Queen Ellenor, for defence of the Kingdom; and that if the King of Caſtile had ever a Son by Queen Beatrix, the Government ſhould continue in D. J •• n and the Queen, till that Son came to Age. Here ceaſed all the Reproaches that had been caſt upon the Queen, who when this Overture was made to her, rejected it with Scorn. Nevertheleſs he was declared Protector of the Kingdom,He is declared Protector of the Kingdom. by the Commonalty, in the Church of S. Dominick; and becauſe moſt of the Nobility were abſent then, they were ſummoned to meet in the Town-Houſe, where the chief of them being dubious what to do, one Alonſo Jannez, a Cooper, ſtept into the midſt of them, and laying his Hand on his Sword, threatned ſuch as ſhould refuſe their Conſent; and they fearing the Multitude, conſented to what had been done in the Church of S. Dominick. Thus was D. John, Maſter of Avis, entruſted with the Government and Defence of the Kingdom. His Firſt Action that gained him Reputation, was the Prudent Choice he made of Counſellors, not according to Men's Quality, but their Ability. Next, to ſecure many of his Party, he diſtributed a conſiderable Treaſure belonging to thoſe that followed the Queen, or ſided with Caſtile, amongſt them, and promiſed a general Pardon for all Crimes but Treaſon; not conſidering that the only Treaſon was to ſupport him.

4. The Queen began to think herſelf in Danger at Alenquer, The Caſtle of Lisbon taken by the Protector▪ and therefore leaving Vaſco Perez de Camoens Governour there, ſhe went away to Santarem. Here Nunno Alvarez Pereyra who had been Educated by her, forſook her and went away to Lisbon, where he was admitted into the Council of State. D. John Alonſo the Queen's Brother was Governour of the Caſtle of Lisbon, and Martin Alonſo Valente was within as his Lieutenant. Alonſo Yannez Nogueira got in with ſome Men, ſent by the Queen to Re-inforce the Garriſon. Theſe refuſing to deliver up their Truſt to the New Protector, they were Beſieged, and the Aſſailants threatning to Sacrifice their Wives and Children, before their Faces, if they held out; they ſurrendred the Place. The Nobility who oppoſed D. John, called the Commonalty, that followed him, The People of the Meſſiah; becauſe they ſeemed to Adore him. And the Rabble termed them Schiſmaticks and Traitors. Several Places then in the Hands of the Nobility, were eaſily wreſted from them by the Commonalty, as Beja, Portalegre, Evora, and others. Now the Rabble being uppermoſt, began throughout the Kingdom to commit the moſt execrable Villanies,Barbarities of the rebelliou • Rabble. under the Pretence of defending their Country. It was an unpardonable Offence, even to name Caſtile; And the Lady Joanna Perez Ferreyrim, Abbeſs of the Monaſtery of Caſtres, ſeeing a Man ill uſed for that pretended Crime modeſtly reproved their Cruelty, but ſuch was their Rage, that tho' ſhe fled into the great Church, and embraced the Sanctuary, in which the Holy Sacrament is kept, there they gave her ſeveral Wounds, then dragging her from the Altar, tore off her Vail; next they cut off her Coats ſo high, as modeſty forbids to utter, which done ſhe was dragged into the Market, and there hewed in pieces; Laſtly, the Body was dragged to the Place where they ſhut up the Cattle, and left there; till ſome Charitable Body buried it by Night. To compleat this Sacrilege they returned to the Monaſtery, deſigning to Murder all the Nuns, but they withdrew themſelves from their Fury.

5. Queen Ellenor ſeeing her ſelf in manifeſt Danger,Queen Elenor flies to Caſtile. fled to her Son-in-Law the King of Caſtile, who eſpouſed his own Quarrel in her. The Firſt thing he did was to ſecure Prince John, Son to the Lady Agnes de Caſtro; by that means to cut off the Hopes the Portugueſe might have of a lawful Succeſſor. But the Portugueſe ceaſed not to Encourage D. John to proceed in the Defence of the Kingdom, and he the more to try them ſeemed doubtful, and ſpread ſome Reports, as if he would depart the Countrey. But finding an inclination in the Multitude towards Prince John, the more to exaſperate them againſt Caſtile, he cauſed a Standard to be made, in which that Prince was drawn to the Life, loaded with Chains;The Protector his contrivances to Uſurp the Crown. which being carried about the City, enraged the People againſt the King of Caſtile. Thus pretending to Revenge the Wrong, done to the Prince, he gained the means of Eſtabliſhing himſelf in the Throne; and ſtirred up all the Kingdom to defend it ſelf, againſt Caſtile. The Commonalty every where took his Part, but not the Nobility. Yet he believing he could not prevail without Forreign Aid, asked it of Richard King of England, at the ſame time perſwading the Duke of Lancaſter, to aſſert the Right he had to the Crown of Caſtile, by his Wife. The Embaſſador's Propoſals were admitted, and much Money advanced to them for the Expence of the War, with which, and ſome good Troops they returned. The Earl of Gijon, Baſtard-Brother to the King of Caſtile, and Elizabeth his Wife, Baſtard-Daughter to the late King of Portugal, were both ſecured in Caſtile, on Account of holding Correſpondence in Portugal. The King and Queen of Caſtile, removed from Puebla de Montalvan, to Toledo, where againſt their being proclaimed, Standards were made with the Arms of both Kingdoms. And now it was debated in Council, whether Portugal ought preſently to be invaded. The wiser ſort were for trying all obliging Methods Firſt, but the hotter Youths, allowed of nothing but force of Arms; and this Advice as followed.

6. The King marched to the City Guarda, which was delivered to him by the Biſhop, but Alvaro Gil, Governour of the Caſtle would not Surrender. The Towns of Cerolico, The King of Caſtile invades Portugal. Bedado, and Linhares, were alſo put into his Hands. Some other Places ſubmitted conditionally, that the King ſhould fulfil the Articles of Marriage. Queen Ellenor ſent to perſwade the King to proceed, and meet her at Santarem. Several Places ſubmitted themſelves to him in his way, and being come to Santarem, the Firſt Reſolution of Queen Ellenor was, to requeſt he would revenge the 〈◊〉 done to her. The K. anſwered, he could not 〈…〉 quarrel, unleſs ſhe would reſign up the 〈…〉 ; which ſhe accordingly did, and then they 〈…〉 Town. Here the King took 〈…〉 . On the right ſide of the Royal 〈◊〉 , were the Arms of Caſtile and Leon, and on the left, thoſe of Portugal. The Royal Seal ran thus, John King of Caſtile and Leon, of Portugal, of Toledo, &c. Money was alſo coyned after that manner. Many of the Nobility adheared to the King of Caſtile, and he was poſſeſt of the beſt Part of the Kingdom; but the Multitude generally was inclined to the Baſtard, D. John, Maſter of the Order of Avis. The King of Caſtile ſent D. Peter Fernandez Cabeça de Vaca, with 1000 choſen Horſe, and a proportionable number of Foot, to inveſt Lisbon. Theſe Troops being advanced as far as Lumiar, John Fernandez Moreyra engaged them with a ſmall Party, but was himſelf Killed with ſome others; many Priſoners were taken, and the reſt fled. And now D. John the Protector, marched out to meet the Enemy; but they not expecting his coming, fled in great diſorder to Alenquer, and T • rres Vedras, leaving all behind them.

7. At Firſt the Caſtilians behaved themſelves modeſtly at Santarem, but after a few Days, they turned the Inhabitants out of their Houſes, pillaged them, and abuſed their Wives and Daughters; and there being no redreſs, the Town began to be abandoned. The Office or chief Rabbi among the Jews being vacant, Queen Ellenor begged it of the King for one Man, and he gave it to another, recommended by his Wife, Queen Beatrix. This repulſe, and their different Humours, ſet Queen Ellenor at Variance with the King;The King of Caſtile and Queen Ellenor at Varia ••• . and ſhe now repented her calling him in, and reſigning the Government into his Hands, in ſo much that ſhe adviſed many of her Followers to go over to the Maſter of Avis, telling them he was their Natural Lord. The King and Queen went away to Coimbra, which City had promiſed to receive them; yet when the King was Quartered in a Monaſtery without the City,A Conſpiracy againſt the King of Caſtile, diſcovered. they refuſed to admit him. Here a Conſpiracy was laid to Convey Queen Ellenor into the City, and Murder the King. This Deſign was betrayed by a Jew; ſome of the Conſpirators fled, and Queen Ellenor was ſent Priſoner to the Monaſtery of Tordeſillas near Valladolid. As ſoon as the News of Queen Ellenor's impriſonment was brought, the Town of Alenquer revolted to the Protector; but the King being Re-inforced, marched to Beſiege Lisbon. At Aruda 40 Portugueſe hid themſelves in a great Cave, and Fire being applied to it, moſt of them died. Two hid themſelves in the Houſe where the King Quartered, deſigning to Murder him, but being diſcovered, were Hanged. Many Places in the Province of Alentejo, held for the Protector, and ſent to him for one to Command over them; he ſent N • nho Alvarez Pereyra, with an abſolute Power, who having viſited ſome Places of his Charge, and hearing that a great Body of Caſtilians was upon their March to Beſiege the Town of Frontera, he haſted with a much ſmaller number to releive that Place. His Men knowing how much more numerous the Enemy was, at Firſt refuſed to follow him; but being encouraged by his Reſolution, they gave the Charge, and put the Caſtilians to the Rout, killing many, and among them ſeveral Perſons of Note. This done, he took Aronches by Force, and Alegrete was ſurrendred to him.

8. The Protector underſtanding that a mighty Fleet was coming from Caſtile, ordered the Archbiſhop of Braga to over-ſee the Equipping of his Veſſels; Lisbon Beſieged by Sea and Land▪ which performed with great induſtry, ſo that Twelve Galleys, ſome Galliots, and Seven Ships, were fitted out. The King of Caſtile ſpread his Army about Lisbon, where one of his Parties approaching to S. Auguſtin's Gate, was defeated by 200 Horſe that Sallied out of the City. About the end of May, 13 Galleys, and 40 Ships of Caſtile appeared in the River of Lisbon. The King drew nearer to the City, and encamping at the Foot of Mount Olivet, waſted the Country; then encompaſſing it on all ſides, reſolved to Starve it. In the mean while, a conſiderable Fleet was ſetting out at Porto, for the relief of Lisbon; and the King having notice thereof, with the Advice of his Commanders, reſolved to give the Enemy Battle in the River. The Portugueſe Fleet conſiſted of 17 Galleys, and as many Ships, which entred the River in this order: Firſt 5 Ships, then the 17 Galleys, and after them the other 12 Ships.The Portugueſe Fleet, ſtops up the River to Lisbon. The Caſtilians furiouſly aſſailed the 5 Ships, where they met with a moſt vigorous Oppoſition, yet they took 3 of them; but whilſt they were intent upon them, the reſt of the Portugueſe ſlipped by, and got ſafe up the Harbour. Soon after, the King's Fleet was re-inforced by ſeveral Veſſels; ſo that now it conſiſted of 60 Ships, and 17 Galleys, beſides Carracks, which made the Protector lay aſide all thoughts of engaging.

9. The Fort of Almada oppoſite to Lisbon, after enduring great extremities for want of Water, was at length Surrendred to the King, who entred into that Place on the 1ſt of Auguſt. 1384. At this time, Ruy Freyre, and others diſcovered to the Protector a Deſign of betraying the City to the Castilians, carried on by D. Peter de Castro, Son to Count Alvaro Perez, and his Accomplices, who were all apprehended. Many alſo deſerted to the King, and among them, D. Alonſo Enriquez, who at Coimbra had plotted to convey away Queen Ellenor. Hunger now began to pinch in Lisbon, and was hard to be remedied, but that at the ſame time the Plague raged in the Castilian Army.Overtur •• of Peace reje ••• d. Overtures of Peace were alſo made by the King to the Protector; but he would hearken to none. Nunho Alvarez Pereyra having ventured to paſs the River in a Boat, through the midſt of the Fleet of Castile, returned thence to Ebora, and had the Town of Portel betrayed to him by 3 Citizens. Twice he attempted Villavicioſa, but was both times repulſed with Loſs. The Protector lay before Torres Vedras▪ and Nunho Alvarez underſtanding that ſeveral Parties of the Enemy provided to fall upon him, he haſted to his Succour, which the Caſtilians underſtanding, they gave over that Deſign; however the Protector was forced to quit the Siege. Nunho returning to his Ch • rge, took Monzaraz, defeated a Castilian Party near Badaj • z another before Almada, and made himſelf Maſter of Roca de Palmela, and Couna.

10. The Scarcity was now ſo great at Lisbon, that they turned out the Poor, and unſerviceable People to the Enemy, who ſent them back well laſhed. No hopes now remained; but that the Plague raged ſo violently among the Castilians, The Siege of Lisbon raiſed, when it had laſted five Months. that Two hundred died in a Day, and of them very many of Quality. But the King no way moved hereat, continued the Siege, till the Infection touched the Queen and then he raiſed it, having lain Five Months before the City. Being come to Santarem, he ſent Troops to re-inforce the Garriſons of ſuch Places as ſtill held for him; but paſsing by Torres Novas, he was not admitted into the Town by Gonçalo Vaſquez de Azevedo, who before kept that Place for him. His Wife went out to viſit the Queen, and there promiſed to reduce her Husband; and not prevailing, ſhe returned to the Camp, and the King ſent to bid him Farewell, for that his Wife was going to Castile. He fearing to loſe his Wife, delivered himſelf and the Town; but the King carried him and his Son away Priſoners, leaving their Wives behind, and a New Governour in the Place. Whilſt the King marched home, the Protector granted large Immunities to the City of Lisbon, in recompence of its Fidelity to him. Next, he contrived how to recover ſome places out of the Hands of the Castilians. He marched by night, to ſurprize Sintra, but was diſappointed by a violent Storm, and Floods that ſwelled the Rivers above their Bridges. Soon after, Almada was ſurrendred to him; notwithſtanding that the King had carried away the Children of the principal Inhabitants as Hoſtages. Alcnquer ſummitted to him alſo, after having made ſome Defence; But Torres Novas held out againſt all his Attemps, and to add to his Grief, he underſtood that Nunho Alvarez had been alſo repulſed at Vil • avi • ioſa, that the Maſter of the Order of Christ, the Prior of Crato, and Alvaro Gonzalez Camello, were taken Priſoners at Torres Novas; and that Two Galleys of Castile, ſtealing into the Port of Lisbon by night, had • urnt Three Veſſels there.

CHAP. II. John the Bastard-Son of King Peter, of Protector is declared King; he continues the War with Caſtile ſucceſsfully, from the Year 1384. till 1393.

1. ABout the beginning of the New Year was diſcovered a Conſpiracy againſt the Protector.138 • . Peter Earl of Trastamara, A Conſpiracy againſt the Protector diſcover ••• was ſtirred up by the King of Caſtile to kill him, as he lay at the Siege of Torres Vedras. The Count communicated this Affair to D. Peter de Caſtro, John Duque Governour of Torres Vedras, John Alonſo de Baeza, Garcia Gonzales de Valdez, and ſeveral others, of whom only 3 Men were apprehended, and one of them burnt. In Revenge whereof John Duque ſent out ſix Portugueſe he had in Torres Vedras, with their Hands and Noſes cut off. The Protector raiſed the Siege of T • rres Vedras, in order to go to Coimbra, to meet the Cortes or Parliament he had cauſed to be thither Aſſembled, and moſt of the Inhabitants about Torres Vedras went away with him. In his way, Leyria refuſed to admit him; but he was well received at Monte-mayor, and Coimbra. In this City, 〈◊〉 about proclaiming the Protector King. ſome were for proclaiming the Protector King, and others for the Princes, John and Denis, lawful Sons to King Peter; but all agreed the preſent Protector ſhould continue as long as Prince John ſhould be Priſoner; and in caſe neither he nor his Brother could come to Portugal, then the Protector was to be received as King. Dr. John de Reg • as, a famous Civilian, made two Harangues on behalf of the Protector, caſting ſcandalous Reflections upon Queen E • lenor, to incapacitate her Daughter. Queen Beatrix, from ſucceeding in the Throne; the ſame he did on the Lady Agnes de Caſtro, Wife to king Peter, with an intent to exclude her Sons, the Princes John, and Denis. Some little Oppoſition was made at firſt, by ſeveral of the Nobility; but at length they all conſented the Protector ſhould be proclaimed King; the ſo much celebrated Nunho Alvarez Pereyra, having offered to Murder Martin Vaſquez, chief of the adverſe Party, only becauſe he ſtood up for the lawful Heirs.

2. The Protector with a counterfeit Modeſty ſeemed to excuſe himſelf from accepting of their Offers, but it was only to heighten their Zeal; and ſo on the 6th. of April he complyed with them. He immediately ſhewed great Favour towards the Cities of Lisbon and Porto, for having ſo conſtantly adhered to him. Thus it appears how little hopes of Salvation there can be left for Lawyers, who by falſe Interpretations invert Juſtice, as it appears in the caſe of this John de Reglas before-mentioned, who ſtandered the Queens, Beatrix and Ellenor, and the Princeſs Agnes de Caſtro, and excluded the Lawful Heirs, the Princes John and Denis, only for his own private Intereſt, in promoting the Baſtard Protector, who could have no Title to the Crown. I think it were better to breed up Children Thieves than Lawyers, for the former will at leaſt Repent at the Gallows, but the latter are never permitted by Worldly Intereſt to Repent. All Parties thus agreed,The 〈…〉 the Protector was ſolemnly Proclaimed King of Portugal, and accordingly choſe all his Officers of State, and of the Houſhold. Marching into the Field, he muſtered 6000 Men, a ſmall number, but reſolute and unanimous; and Nunho Alvarez Pereyra, now made Conſtable of Portugal, was ordered to Sea with a Squadron from Porto, to engage the Caſtiſian Fleet before Lisbon. Miſſing of that Enemy, he ſailed back to the Province betwixt the Rivers Duero and Minho, to recover part of that Country, then holding for Caſtile. Here he took Neyva and Ponte de Lima by force; Villa Nova de Cerveyra, and Monçon opened their Gates to him.

3. The new-made King went from Coimbra to Porto, where he was received with great Joy. 〈…〉 the new King. Here he conſulted with Alonſo Lorenzo de Carvallo, a Man then Powerful at Guimaraens, about betraying that Place to him, which was accordingly performed. The Caſtle held out ſome time, but there being no hopes of Relief, at laſt, it ſurrendred. The City Braga mutinying, drove their Governour into the Caſtle, and ſending to the new King, offered to receive him. He ordered Nunho Alvarez the Conſtable, to take Poſſeſſion of the City, and force the Caſtle, which was accordingly performed. The ſame happened at Ponte de Lima. The King of Caſtile, now at Cordova, having twice ſent his Fleet againſt Lisbon, ordered a ſtrong Party to enter Portugal by the way of Cuidad Rodrigo. They plundered all the Territory of Trancoſo, and the City of Viſeu; but as they returned laden with a Rich Booty, they were charged by a Portugueſe Body, much inferiour to them in Number, yet with ſuch Reſolution, that of all the Caſtilians, only 200 eſcaped, not one Portugueſe being loſt in the Action (if Credit may be given to ſuch a Relation, after affirming the Fight was obſtinately maintained.) In the mean while, the Fleet of Caſtile, conſiſting of Forty Ships, Ten Galeons, The Caſtilians enter Portugal ſome Galleys, Twelve Barks and other ſmall Veſſels, rode in the Harbour of Lisbon. That King alſo marched from Cordova with a numerous Army, and appeared before Elvas, which was reſolutely defended; and now finding the general Averſion of the Portugueſe to him, it was debated, whether Portugal ought to be invaded at all, but at laſt it was reſolved to enter it by the way of the Province of Beyra.

4. The new Portugueſe King underſtanding the approach of the Caſtilians, marched out of Guimaraens to give them Battle, having drawn together his Forces from Coimbra, Porto, and other Places. On the 14th. of Auguſt in the Morning he entred the Plain of Aljubarrota, where he Knighted ſeveral Gentlemen. The Caſtilians deſigned not to fight, intending to march directly to Lisbon, T •• Fam ••• B ••••• • A • jubar ••• yet after ſome Conſultation, they reſolved to Engage. There was a great diſproportion in Numbers, for the Caſtilians are reported to have been 33000 ſtrong, and the Portugueſe but 6500; beſides which Diſadvantage, they had the Sun and Duſt in their Eyes. The Sun was going down when theſe two unequal Armies engaged. The Caſtilians at the firſt Charge broke through our Vanguard, but the new King then coming up, not only with Words, but with his Example, ſo animated his Men, that in leſs than an hour that multitude of Enemies was put to the rout. The King of Caſtile, who began the Fight on a Mule, being then troubled with an Ague, was forced to take a Horſe to ſave himſelf. Moſt of the Portugueſe who ſided with Caſtile, and were in the Front of the Army, were put to the Sword, for no Quarter was given to them. The Royal Standard of Caſtile was taken, but many pretending to the Honour, it could not be decided by whom. The full Number of the ſlain is not known, but it was very great on the part of Caſtile, of whom about 3000 Horſe are reckoned to have periſhed, and very many Men of great Account. This is the Famous Battle of Aljubarrota, ſo called, for that it was fought near the Village of that Name. The Booty was vaſtly Rich.

5. The Victorious King continued three days in the Field of Battle, erecting Trophies, it being then the Cuſtom ſo long to expect the return of the Enemy. The King of Caſtile fled with ſpeed from Aljubarrota to Santarem, which is Twelve Leagues, and having reſted there a ſhort time, went down the River to his Fleet, then Riding before Lisbon, where he continued two days, and on the 17th. of Auguſt left that Port, attended by Seventeen Galleys. He arrived at Sevil, and tired there with the Clamours of the People, went away to Carmona. Now we have heard what the Portugueſe Authors write of this Battle,The Account given of this Battle by the Spaniſh Hiſtorians. which ſeems altogether incredible; but let us give an hint of what thoſe of Caſtile write, which is much more probable. They ſay, the King of Caſtile advancing towards his Enemy, found him poſted in an Advantageous Ground betwixt two Moraſſes, out of which Place he could not be drawn, becauſe much inferiour in Number; That he was above 12000 ſtrong, and before the Engagement made Overtures of Peace: That the Caſtilians would not be diſſwaded from giving Battle in that Place, ſo diſadvantageous to them, becauſe they exceeded their Enemies in Number; and in fine, that they loſt the Day through their own Pride and Raſhneſs, in aſſailing an Enemy ſo well poſted, when they might have ranged all the Country at their own pleaſure. This, I believe, to all Impartial Men, will appear nearer to the Truth, for we muſt allow all Authors to magnifie the Exploits of their own Country, and ſo let us return to our Hiſtory. The new King coming to Santarem, had it delivered to him, and finding there many Ladies, whoſe Husbands were in the Service of Caſtile, he gave them all Liberty to go to them, which they gladly embraced.

6. The Portugueſe King's next care was to Reward thoſe who had ſignalized themſelves in the Battle,The Conſtable of Portugal upon the Frontiers of Caſtile. the chief whereof was the Conſtable, to whom he gave large Poſſeſſions, and the Title of Count of Ourem. He, encouraged by this Honour, reſolved to invade Caſtile. Having gathered 4000 Men, he met and defeated the Maſter of Calatrava, D. Martin Yanez de Barbuda, who had entred Portugal with a ſtrong Party; and purſuing his Succeſs, took the ſtrong Town of Villa Garcia. Thence he marched to the Plain betwixt Magaçela and Villa Nueva de la Serena, where he had a terrible and long, as well as doubtful Battle with D. Peter Moniz, Maſter of the Order of Santiago. Three ſeveral times the Fight was renewed, and laſted almoſt two days with incredible Obſtinacy, but in the Concluſion, the Portugueſe obtained a moſt Glorious Victory. This done, he went away to aid the King, then lying at the Siege of Chaves, which was ſurrendred to him. Moving thence, they laid Siege to Coria, but after having battered it ſome days with great Fury, were forced to riſe and depart, the Conſtable to the Province of Alentejo, and the King on foot in Pilgrimage to Our Lady's Church at Guimaraens, as he had promiſed before the Battle of Aljubarrota. Moſt of them that held any Fortreſſes for Caſtile, ſurrendred themſelves now to the new King. He laid Siege to the Town of Chaves, whereof Martin Gonzalez de Atayde was Governour, who held it out till he had no Water left,1386. and then articled to Surrender in Forty days, if not relieved from Caſtile; and by conſent of that King he at length delivered up the Place.

7. The Portugueſe Embaſſadors in England ſtirred up the Duke of Lancaſter to lay hold of this Opportunity to aſſert his Right to the Crown of Caſtile, The Duke of Lancaſter, invited by the Portugueſe, Lands in Galicia with 2000 Horſe, and 3000 Archers. to which he had a moſt Legal Title by his Wife, the Lady Conſtance, Daughter to King Peter, from whom Henry the Baſtard had uſurped that Kingdom. The Duke having this Right to the Crown of Caſtile, ſet Sail from Plymouth with a numerous Fleet, and arrived at Coruna in Galicia on the 25th. of July, where he landed 2000 Horſe, and 3000 Archers, beſides ſome other Forces, and ſeveral Perſons of Note. The Duke was Sixty Years of Age, without any grey hairs, was tall and well ſhaped, affable, modeſt in Diſcourſe, of an excellent Deportment, and in all reſpects anſwerable to his Royal Extraction. With him came his Wife Conſtance, and his two Daughters, Philippa by his firſt Wife, and Katherine by the ſecond. Scarce was he landed at Coruna, when that Place owned him for its Lawful Sovereign, as did the City Santiago, and the greateſt part of this Kingdom of Galicia. Our King was at Lamego when the Duke landed in Spain. The New King John and Duke of Lancaſter meet. Thence he removed to Porto, and having agreed to meet the Duke at Ponte-Mauro, ſet forward with a numerous Retinue. They met upon the Firſt of November, in a Plain near Melgazo. There it was agreed, That if the Duke ſucceeded, he ſhould give the Towns of Ledeſma, Montilla, Melgazo, Plazenzia, Grimal, Canaveral, Caceres, Mendao, Fuente del Maestre, Zafra, Torres de-Medina, Fegenal, and other Places with their Territories to the King of Portugal; as Dower with his Daughter Philippa. The Pope's Diſpenſation being come, whereby the King was looſed from his Vow of Chaſtity, made as Maſter of the Military Order of Avis; and the Princeſs Philippa, being conducted to him they were ſolemnly married upon Candlemas-Day. Immediately the Queen's Houſehold was ſettled, and a plentiful Revenue aſſigned her;1387. which afterwards ſome other Queens of Portugal enjoyed.

8. The King having ſpent Two Months with his Queen at Porto, went with her to ſee her Father at Bragança, and thence ſent her back to Coimbra. Many of the Engliſh were dead of Diſeaſes. With the King, were 3000 Lances, 2000 Croſs-Bow Men, and 5000 Foot. They entred the Dominions of Caſtile, and took Caſtro Calvo, M •• tila, R • ſales, Valderas, and Villalobos. Tho' Galicia had received the Duke as lawful King, yet no Place in Caſtile admitted him, but by Conſtraint. Hereupon the King told him, That to make an abſolute Conqueſt, it was requiſite he ſhould return to England for greater Forces. The Duke approved of his Advice, and they returned to Cuidad Rodrigo. By the way, they defeated a Party of the Enemies, conſiſting of 500 Horſe, and ſome Foot. Another Skirmiſh happened near the City, upon the Paſſage of a Brook, with the ſame Succeſs. The Duke being now in Portugal, Embaſſadors came to him from the King of Caſtile, Prince Henry of Caſtile, marries the Daughter of the Duke of Lancaſter. Peace is concluded. offering, that Prince Henry, Heir to the Crown, ſhould marry Katherine the Duke's Daughter, that ſo all Pretenſions to the Kingdom might ceaſe. The Duke aſſented, and Articles being agreed upon and performed, the War betwixt him and Caſtile ended. He being with the King at Coimbra, a Caſtilian was there burnt, for contriving to Poyſon him. Soon after, he returned to England.

9. The King having held the Cortes or Parliament at Braga, 1388. ſet out to recover ſome Places which ſtill held for Caſtile. Melgazo having held out to the laſt; was then delivered up, the Defendants having only leave to depart without Arms. It was remarkable at this Siege, that Two Women,A combat betwixt two Women. one of the Town, and the other of the Camp, challenged each other, and fought; the latter was Victorious. Hence the King marched to Lisbon, and in September, to the Province of Alentejo; where about the middle of October, after a ſtout Defence, the Town and Caſtle of Campo-Major were taken by force. At the beginning of the following Year,1389. the King being at Lisbon, one of the Queens Ladies, called Beatrix, was found to have admitted Ferdinand Alonſo, one of the King's Bed-Chamber, and his Favourite, to her Bed. Hereupon he was apprehended, and having made his Eſcape from the Officer, took Sanctuary in the Church. Thence the King himſelf went to drag him, and tho' he urged he was married, cauſed him to be burnt. The Lady went away to Caſtile to her Mother. Embaſſadors came to the King, being then in the Province between the Rivers Duero and Minho, propoſing a Truce for ſome Months, and ſo Commiſſioners were appointed to treat with him; and in the mean while, the King, to loſe no time, Beſieged and took the City Tuy in Galicia. 139 • . At length a Ceſſation was concluded for Three Years,A Ceſſation of Arms, betwixt Spain and Portugal, for three Years. and ſome Places reſtored on both ſides, but more to the Portugueſe. Nevertheleſs, the King of Caſtile ceaſed not to make mighty preparations for War; but his Deſigns were prevented by Death, which happened to him by a fall from his Horſe. After the expiration of the Three Years, the Nobles of Caſtile, 1393. and the Governours to King Henry, Son to the late King John, by his Firſt Wife, the Lady Ellenor, adviſed him to deſiſt from his Pretenſions to Portugal, ſince he was not Born of Queen Beatrix, on whom that Title was grounded. Embaſſadors were ſent to this Effect to Portugal, where a Peace was concluded for Fifteen Years; all Priſoners on both ſides to be releaſed, and all Dammages done, during the late Ceſſation, to be made good; and then Hoſtages for performance, were given on both ſides.

10. But theſe Articles were not faithfully performed on the Part of Caſtile, The Truce not duly obſerved. neither as to reſtitution of Dammages, nor releaſement of Priſoners; wherefore the Portugueſe reſolved to do himſelf Juſtice, by taking ſome Towns; and accordingly ſurprized Badajoz, and Albuquerque Embaſſadors ſent from Caſtile, promiſed performance of Articles upon Reſtitution of thoſe Places; and it was only done to amuſe the King, for at the ſame time Veſſels were fitting out in Biſcay againſt Portugal, and two Portugueſe Ships laden with Warlike Stores, were taken off of Cape S. Vincent. At the ſame time, the Caſtilians made Incurſions, waſting all the open Country; But the Conſtable defeated a Party of 400 of them that was returning home with a rich Booty. Campo-Mayor was ſoon after taken by the King. Having thus ſecured themſelves againſt their Enemy, the King and Conſtable gave themſelves ſome Repoſe. The latter diſtributed moſt of what the King had beſtowed on him for his Services, on ſuch Gentlemen as had always adhered to him. On the contrary, the King now eſtabliſhed on the Throne, took back to himſelf much of what he had beſtowed on many great Men for their good Service in the War. As the Conſtable had received moſt, this fell heavieſt upon him; and therefore he reſolved to depart the Kingdom; but the King returning part of what he had taken from him, with difficulty perſwaded him to ſtay. The taking of Badajoz, and Albuquerque before mentioned, had renewed the War, and the Country was now again in Hoſtile manner waſted on both ſides, wherein many notable Skirmiſhes happened.

CHAP. III. The remaining Part of the Life and Reign of King John, the Firſt of the Name, and Tenth King of Portugal, from the Year 1393. till 1433.

1. MAny great Men diſguſted for that the King, as was before ſaid, Had ſince his eſtabliſhment recalled part of the Grants made to them during his Neceſſity, went over to Caſtile; where ſettling themſelves, they became the Heads of Noble Families. The King having taken Salvatierra, layed Siege to Tuy, which after a vigorous Defence, was ſurrendred to him. In the mean while, Denis, Son to King Peter, enters Portugal with an Army. Prince Denis, Son to King Peter, by Lady Agnes de Caſtro; was by the King of Caſtile ſent into Portugal with an Army, and the Title of King. At the ſame time, the Caſtilian Admiral, James Hurtado de Mendoza, entred the River Tagus with a Fleet of Forty Ships, and Fifteen Galleys. Nunho Alvarez Pereyra, with all the Forces he could make, marched to oppoſe Prince Denis, who upon the News of his approach returned to Caſtile. The King had given to the Conſtable the ſole Government of the Province of Alentejo, and Algarve, which he for ſome time held, but ſoon after reſigned, and went away to the King to aſſiſt him at the Siege of Tuy; but it was taken before he arrived there.1398. Miſſer Ambroſio Marines, a Genoeſe, was ſent Embaſſador from Caſtile to ſettle a Peace; in order to which a Ceſſation was agreed upon for Nine Months.1401. This Term expired, and nothing was concluded. Hereupon the King, about the middle of May, layed Siege to Alcantara; but was forced, after ſome Days, to deſiſt from that Enterprize.

2. A Treaty of Peace was again ſet on Foot at Segovia, Peace concluded betwixt the Two Crowns. where, after long Debates, it was concluded upon the following Conditions: That no Money ſhould be demanded of Caſtile, on account of former Breach of Articles; That Towns and Priſoners ſhould be exchanged on both ſides; That the Caſtilian Hoſtages ſhould be reſtored; That the Portugueſes who fled to Caſtile ſhould return to their Eſtates. On theſe Terms a Truce was concluded for Ten Years,N • t obſerved. and Hoſtages were given on both ſides for Performance. But this Ceſſation produced no more quiet than the former; continual Hoſtilities were exerciſed, tho' the Actions ſeem not very conſiderable; for there is no particular Account of them; but the 4th. Year after the concluſion of the laſt Truce, a perpetual Peace began to be diſcourſed of. King Henry of Caſtile was then dead, and Queen Katherine, Siſter to the Queen of Portugal, had the tuition of King John the Second, not yet a Year Old. In her Husband's Life time, ſhe had always adviſed Peace, and ſhe now moved, That Embaſſadors from both ſides might meet on the Frontiers of the Two Kingdoms; who did ſo accordingly, but came to no concluſion, becauſe the Caſtilians Demands ran high. After many Meſſages had paſſed on both ſides, and much time ſpent, the Treaty was again ſet a Foot, and now Embaſſadors employed to manage it, who at length agreed upon Articles, whereof the chiefeſt was,1411. That the Subjects of both Crowns, who had ſerved againſt their Princes, ſhould be reſtored to their Countries and Eſtates. Peace now eſtabliſhed, and the Crown ſecured,Peace at length eſtabliſhed. application was made to the Pope for Abſolution of the Cenſures laid on the Kingdom, upon Account of promoting King John to the Throne, he being a Baſtard, and having profeſſed in the Order of Avis. Pope Boniface the 9th. granted his Requeſt, and Abſolved the Kingdom. The King had a Baſtard-Son called Alonſo; whom he loved no leſs than his lawful Iſſue, and therefore gave him to Wife Beatrix, the only Daughter of the Conſtable Nunho Alvarez Pereyra. They had a Daughter called Elizabeth, who was Wife to Prince John, Son to King John the Firſt; and two Sons, which were Alonſo, afterwards Earl of Ourem; and Ferdinand, Earl of Arroyolos, and Firſt Duke of the Houſe of Bragança.

3. The King now fixed in his Throne,The King bent upon publick rejoycings for the Peace. had bent his thoughts upon ſolemn entertainments, and publick rejoycings, deſigning to Knight his Five Sons with all imaginable Solemnity. But they adviſed him to expend that Money on ſome Forreign enterprize, ſince all was quiet at home, and it would be more honourable for them to be Knighted in the Field,1412. than in the Court. The Deſign they fixed upon, was the taking of Ceuta on the Coaſt of Africk, which they acquainted the King withal, and he approving thereof, enjoyned them to keep it ſecret. To this end, Two Gallyes were ſent to view the Place, and ſound the Port, and to conceal what they went about they continued their Voyage to Sicily, as had been at Firſt given out. Great induſtry was uſed in fitting out Veſſels at Lisbon; and many more of Galicia, Biſcay, England, and the Low-Countries, were hired. The Young Princes at the ſame time, raiſed Forces in all Parts of the Kingdom. Various judgments were made of the Intent of theſe Preparations, Caſtile began to grow jealous; the Aragonian was not well ſatisfyed and the Mooriſh King of Granada feared all the Storm would fall upon him. The Rumour of theſe preparations drew many Martial Men from Forreign Parts, to gain Honour in this Enterprize.The Plague in Lisbon, the Queen dies of it. At this time the Plag • e had ſpread it ſelf throughout Lisbon, and having entred the Pallace, Queen Philippa died of it. Her Body was found Fifteen Months after not only uncorrupted, but yielding a moſt Fragant ſmell. Her Life was a Pattern of Piety and Vertue; her happy Death was on the 18th. of July 1415,1415. in the 64th. Year of her Age. Many looked upon her Death as an ill Omen to the Enterprize in Hand, and therefore adviſed to deſiſt from it; but the King and Princes could not be moved.

4. On the laſt Day of July, 1415. the Fleet ſailed from Lisbon, A great Fleet ſails from Lisbon, for the Conqueſt of Ceuta. the 7th. of Auguſt it came to Faro, and the 14th. the City Ceuta was taken, to the Wonder of all Europe, and Terror of the Enemies of Portugal. The particulars of this Action, which are not many, the Place being taken in Four Hours, are to be found in the Portugueſe Affrick. The King returning home, created his Second Son Peter, Duke of Coimbra; and his Third Henry Duke of Viſeo. This done, he went to Ebora, and was there received in Triumph by the Princes John and▪ Ferdinand, and the Princeſs Elizabeth. The Ratification of the perpetual Peace with Caſtile, had been delayed till that King came to the Age of Fourteen, and took the Government upon himſelf.1419. He being at that Age, this Year 1419, Embaſſadors paſſed to and fro, and after much Debate, concluded a Truce for Eleven Years; conditionally, That both Kings ſhould be obliged, if they deſigned to make War at the expiration thereof, to notify the ſame to the other Party Eighteen Months before. Several diſcoveries had been of late Years attempted through the induſtry of Prince Henry; 1420. and now this Year 1420, the Iſlands of Puerto Santo, and Madera, were Firſt found; ſuch were the beginnings that gave Encouragment to the Diſcovery of India and America. But of theſe Diſcoveries we have writ particular Books.1422. In the Year 1422, the King changed the computation of time till then uſed in Portugal, which was from the Reign of Auguſtus, to that of the Year of our Lord, in imitation of King John the Firſt of Caſtile, who had made the like Reformation there before.

5. This ſame Year, the Conſtable Nunho Alvarez Pereyra, being 62 Years of Age, took upon him the religious Order of the Carmelites, 1423. in the Monaſtery of Lisbon, built by himſelf.Peace ratified betwixt Caſtile and Portugal. There he lived a very exemplary Life the ſpace of 9 Years, and died aged 71 Years. To ſecure the Peace with Caſtile, the King ſent his Embaſſadors thither; but one of them being overthrown, and almoſt killed at the exerciſe of Tilting, the Caſtilian ſent an Embaſſador to Portugal, who exchanged the Ratifications. War now ceaſing,1424. Prince Peter, the Kings Second Son, reſolved to Travel; and ſetting out with a Train ſutable to his Quality, he ran through a great Part of Europe, Aſia and Africk. Four Years he ſpent in this imployment, having been nobly entertained in the Courts of all Princes. Theſe Travels being then rare, eſpecially in ſuch Perſons, gave occaſion to many fabulous Relations thereof, afterwards ſpread abroad, which rendred the Truth it ſelf ſuſpected. The King in the mean while applying himſelf to the Civil Government, Enacted many good Laws.1428. Prince Edward was now 26 Years of Age, and yet unmarried;Prince Edward contracted to Ellenor, Siſter to Alonſo King of Aragon. therefore a Match was at this time concluded for him with the Princeſs Ellenor, Siſter to Alonſo King of Aragon, and Naples. Her Dower was 200000 Florins. At the ſame time alſo, the Lady Elizabeth, Daughter to the Earl of Ʋrgel, and Grand-Child to Peter the Fourth, King of Aragon, was contracted to Prince Peter, coming home after his Travels, and the following Year ſhe was Conducted to Portugal. This ſame Year, Philip of Burgundy, 1429. Earl of Flanders, being the ſecond time a Widower, ſent to ask the Princeſs Elizabeth in Marriage; which was granted, and ſhe ſent into Flanders, with a Portion of 150000 Crowns.

6. The King ſent two Embaſſadors to mediate a Peace betwixt the Crowns of Caſtile, 1430. Arragon, and Navarre, the two latter whereof were hard preſſed by the other. The Caſtilian alſo, that he might not ſeem to proceed upon unjuſt Grounds, diſpatched an Embaſſador to the Portugueſe, to acquaint him with the righteouſneſs of his Proceedings.1431. Now at laſt came the final Concluſion of the long-deſired perpetual Peace with Caſtile; for the ratifying whereof, Peter Gonzalez Malafaya being ſent thither, he accompanied that King in his Expedition againſt the Moors of Granada. At their return from that War, the Peace was proclaimed in Caſtile, and an Embaſſador came thence into Portugal, to ſee the ſame performed there. This was the end of thoſe Pretenſions which had alarmed theſe two Kingdoms for the ſpace of almoſt Fifty Years. The victorious King John at length, overcome with Age,King John falls ſick. fell ſick of his laſt Malady. He was removed to Alcouchete, to try whether the Air would do him good, but perceiving his Death draw on, he cauſed himſelf to be carried back to Lisbon. There on the Fourteenth of Auguſt, 1433.1433. having performed all the Parts of a good Chriſtian,His Death. he gave up his Ghoſt. (Yet with the Authors leave, I cannot conceive with what Piety an Uſurper can die, not having made Reſtitution.) The News of his Death being ſpread through the City, it is impoſſible to expreſs the Sorrow the City was filled with. His Body was carried to the Cathedral, on the Shoulders of his Sons, the Nobility, the whole Multitude of both Sexes, and all Ages, following.

7. He had a pleaſing Aſpect;His Character. his Stature large, and his Strength proportionable; for his Helmet, kept to this Day, is too large for any Head, and his Battle-Ax too weighty for any Arm. Proſperity and Adverſity he bore equally; was Conſtant, Magnanimous, Merciful, Bountiful and Religious. His Buildings were fair and ſumptuous, as appears by the Monaſteries of Pe •• longa and Carnota, and the Palaces of Lisbon and Santarem, and above all, the prodigious Structure of the Church of our Bleſſed Lady of Batalla, or of the Battle, erected in Memory of the famous Victory obtained at Aljubarrota. To deſcribe this wonderful Pile would take up too much room in the ſmall compaſs of this ſhort Hiſtory, therefore we ſhall paſ • it by. To this Place was the deceaſed King, with mighty Pomp, tranſlated by his Son King Edward, juſt the Day 12 Months after his Death, that is on the 14th. of Auguſt, 1434.

8. King John had Eight Children by his Wife Philippa, His Wife, and Iſſue • Daughter to John Duke of Lancaſter: 1ſt. Blanch, who died in her Infancy. 2dly, Alonſo, Born at Santarem, and lived but 10 Years. 3dly, Edward, who ſucceeded him in the Throne. 4thly, Peter Duke of Coimbra, a Man ſo learned, that he wrote ſeveral Books; he alſo travelled a great Part of the then known World, as was ſaid before, and married Elizabeth the Daughter of the Earl of Ʋrgel, which alſo has been above intimated. Being Governour of the Kingdom during the Minority of his Nephew King Alonſo, he gained many Enemies, and was at their inſtigation put to Death by that King. 5thly, Henry Duke of Viſeo and Maſter of the Order of Chriſt, who being ſtudious in the Mathematicks, fitted out Ships at his own coſt, to diſcover the Coaſts of Africk, wherein he made a great Progreſs, and occaſioned the Diſcovery of India. To the end he might wholly addict himſelf to theſe Affairs, he ſettled his abode at Sagres, near C • pe S. Vincent, in the Kingdom of Algarve, where he died. 6thly, John, Maſter of the Order of Santiago in Portugal, and Conſtable. 7thly, Ferdinand, Maſter of the Order of Avis, accounted a Martyr for his great Sufferings, and Death in ſlavery among the Moors of Africk. 8thly, Elizabeth, married to Philip the third, Earl of Flanders, and Duke of Burgundy. This King's Baſtard-Children were, Alonſo, Earl of Barcelos, and firſt Duke of Bragança; and Beatrix, married to Thomas Earl of Arundel, in England.

9. This King reduced the ten Bezants,His Arms. before uſed in each of the five Scutcheons of the Arms of Portugal, to five, the Croſs of Avis appearing underneath, in Memory that he had been Maſter of that Order; and becauſe he received the Engliſh Order of the Garter, which is of S. George, he uſed for his Creſt, the Head of a winged Dragon; and from that time forward, the Portugueſe uſe to call upon S. George in the time of Battle.

10. Diſcoveries in this King's time were made by John Gonzalez Zarco, Diſcoveries, made in his time. Triſtan Vaz Teixeira, and Bartholomew Pereſtrello, who being drove they knew not whither by a ſtorm, found the Iſland they called Puerto Santo, in the Year 1418; and two Years after, that of Madera, where they found a little Oratory, and Inſcription, declaring that one Machin, an Engliſh-Man, had been there before. Giles Yanez attempting what none durſt before him, paſſed beyond Cape Bojador, and there planted a Croſs.

CHAP. IV. The Life and Reign of Edward the Firſt of the Name, and Eleventh King of Portugal; his Actions, and Death, from the Year 1391, till 1438.

1. KIng Edward was Born at Viſeo, Birth of King Edward in the Year 1391. He was with his Father at the taking of Ceuta, and married Ellenor Daughter to King Ferdina • d the firſt, of Aragon, 1391. in the Year 1428. The Body of King John being depoſited in the Cathedral of Lisbon, 1428. on the 14th. of Auguſt, the next Day his Eldeſt Son Edward was proclaimed King.1433. An Aſtrologer adviſed him to paſs by that unfortunate Day,An Aſtrological Prediction. for that all the Conſtellations were Conſpired againſt him. But he religiouſly • lighting theſe Predictions, went on with the Solemnity, and was Crowned that very Day. Then began the Aſtrologer publickly (as he had before done in private) to denounce, that his Reign would be ſhort as to time, but tedious for the Miſfortunes which would happen in it. The New King went to divert himſelf at Sintra, where his Son Alonſ • , not full 20 Months Old, was Sworn Heir to the Crown by the Nobility. This was the only time the like Ceremony was performed without the Concurrence of the Commonalty by their Repreſentatives. He was alſo the firſt that had the Title of Prince given him in Portugal; Alonſo, Son to King Edward the first that 〈◊〉 the Title of Prince▪ in Portugal. his Father following the example of the other Courts of Chriſtendom. The firſt that uſed it, was that of England, where the Heir of the Crown was called Prince of Wales. From Sintra, the King ſent his Summons to all the Prelates and Nobles, for them to meet, in order to attend the Tranſlation of his Father's Body, to a noble Sepulchre deſigned for it in the Church of Batalla, belonging to the Dominicans, and of the invocation of the Aſſumption of our Bleſſed Lady, built by that King, in Memory of the Victory obtained in that Place.

2. It will not here be amiſs,The Funeral of King John. in ſhort, to ſay ſomething of his Funeral, which may ſhew the Cuſtom of thoſe times. All the Nobility and Clergy Aſſembled at Lisbon. The Mourning then uſed, was either white Sack-Cloath, or raw Canvas. Such was the Apparel of all the Nobility, and their Families. The Pallace was all Hung with Black. On the 25th. of October, all the Company marched in orderly Proceſſion, from the Pallace to the Church, with great ſilence; the Bells of all the Churches ringing. At the Church, after a ſhort Sermon, the Body was placed on a Mauſoleum, and then the Divine Office for the dead, performed with great Solemnity. Prince Peter, and many other great men, ſtay'd in the Church all Night with the Body, and next Day, after Maſs and Sermon, a coſtly Offering was made of Gold, Silver, and rich Brocados. This done, the Body was placed on a Triumphant Charriot, which was drawn through the Streets by the King, his Brothers, and the Nobility. In the New Street, and in the great Place called Recio, Scaffolds were erected, on which Learned Men made Funeral Orations ſuitable to the Occaſion. At S. Vincent's Gate, Four Horſes were put to the Charriot. Four times the Funeral halted betwixt Lisbon and the Church of Batalla; at Odivellas, Villafranca, Alcoentre, and Alcobaça. The Fifth Day it came to the Church of Batalla, whither the Cortes or Parliament was ſummoned and there all that great Aſſembly aſſiſted at Maſs, and the other Funeral Rites.

3. The King haſted away to Leyria, King Edward holds a Parliament. flying from the Plague, for here began his Misfortunes. The Cortes or Parliament was held at Santarem, where the King gave general Satisfaction. Then he applied himſelf to the cares of the Government. He cauſed alſo the Laws to be epitomized, and reduced to one Volume, taking ſpecial care that they ſhould be put in Execution. His next care, was to moderate exceſs in Apparel and Diet; and then he Ordered, That only one of the Princes, and ſuch of the Nobility as were named, ſhould attend at Court at one time; the reſt being ſent away to their Eſtates, and they to relieve the others in their turns.1434. Thus the enſuing Year was ſpent.A general Council. Pope Martin had before this time, ſummoned a general Council to meet at Baſle, for Uniting the Greek and Latin Churches.1435. To this Council were ſent Six Embaſſadors from Portugal. The Union of the Two Churches took Effect, but was not laſting; for the Greeks not finding thoſe Supplies they expected from the Pope againſt the Turks, ſoon fell off. The Portugueſe Embaſſadors obtained a Grant of the then Pope Eugenius, That the Kings of Portugal might be Crowned and Anointed in the ſame manner as thoſe of England, and France. This ſame Year, the King deſigned his Sons ſhould receive the Sacrament of Confirmation, with great Pomp and Solemnity; but News being then brought, that the Kings of Naples and Navarre, Prince Henry, and above 100 Perſons of great Note, were taken Priſoners in a Sea Fight, by Philip Duke of Milan, all publick Joy ceaſed, and the Court was filled with Mourning; nevertheleſs the Young Princes were confirmed.

4. This ſame Year alſo it was,An Expedition againſt Tangier. that the Princes, Henry and Ferdinand, having firſt gained the Queen to their Party, perſwaded the King to take in Hand an Expedition againſt Tangier, in Africk. It was long before they could prevail upon him; but at laſt, overcome by their importunities, he took the Fatal Reſoluton. A Tax was laid upon the Kingdom, for the Expence of this War; and all the Preparations, for ſuch an Expedition diligently made. On the 17th. of Auguſt the Princes Embarked, and the 22th. they ſailed from Belem. 1437. The particulars of this Unhappy Undertaking belong properly to the Portugueſe Africk, where they are to be ſeen at large; but the even was,The Portugueſe Army deſtroyed by the Moors, and the King's Brother taken. That moſt of the Portugueſe Army periſhed, and Prince Ferdinand remained in Captivity, he being left as an Hoſtage, for reſtoring Ceuta to the Moors, upon their ſuffering the Relicks of the Portugueſe to return home. Prince Henry the Adviſer of this Enterprize, ſent Notice to the King, how he left his Brother in Servitude, and tho he was the chief Cauſe of his falling into that Misfortune, yet adviſed not to Ranſom him at ſo dear a rate, as by reſtoring Ceuta, to the Infidels. Thoſe many Portugueſe who eſcaped out of Africk, moſt Wounded, Naked, and Starved, Landing on the Coaſt of Spain, in the dead of Winter, found ſuch extraordinary Charity in the Towns of Caſtile, The Charity of the Spani •• ds▪ 〈…〉 through which they travelled, that I dare avouch, they had not met the like in their own Country. They were all bountifully Cloathed, their Wounds dreſſed, and Money liberall • beſtowed upon them. In every Houſe they had the 〈◊〉 Beds given them, and being well recovered, were ſupplied with all they could deſire to carry them home. The King informed by theſe People, of the charitable Entertainment they had found, ceaſed not to extol the goodneſs of thoſe who had ſhown ſuch Favour to his Subjects, and to expreſs his Gratitude, he ſent Letters to Sevil, and other Places of Andaluzia, where his Subjects had been received, full of Acknowledgments and Commendations, and offering himſelf, and his Kingdom, ready to require them.

5. The King, before the News came of this Diſaſter, was removed from Lisbon, to Santarem, flying from the Plague that then raged in that City.The Plague at Lisbon Having Advice there of the danger his Forces were in at Tangier, he made all poſſible Preparations to relieve them, but too late, for before any could ſet out, part of the vanquiſhed Fleet returned.14 • 8. The following Year the King ſummoned the Cortes or Parliament, to meet at Leyria. He gave them in Charge, to conſider what was to be done, concerning Prince Ferdinand, left an Hoſtage to the Moors, for the delivery of Ceuta. Differences in the Cortes, about the ranſoming of Prince Ferdinand. He produced a Paper written by that Prince, ſignifying that Ceuta could not be maintained, and therefore it was better to give it up, then ſuffer it to be taken. The Princes, Peter and John, with all the Commons, voted that the Place ſhould be delivered, but the Archbiſhop of Braga, ſaid, That a Chriſtian Town could not be given away to the Infidels, for one Man, without the conſent of the Pope. Others were for deferring the Exchange for ſome time, and in the mean while, to offer a Summ of Money and all the Moors in Portugal which were many, for the Prince; and in Caſe this were not received, that the Pope and Chriſtian Princes ſhould unite their Forces againſt Africk, which if it could not be effected, then Ceuta ſhould be delivered.

6. The King ſtood dubious amidſt ſuch variety of Opinions. At length he reſolved to have recourſe to the Pope, and all the Chriſtian Princes, believing they would all together aſſiſt him to ranſom his Brother. From them he received nothing but words of Comfort and Advice, not to ſurrender Ceuta. The Plague was now ſo diffuſed throughout the Kingdom, that the King wandred from Town to Town. Being on the way to Tomar, a Letter was given him, which he no ſooner opened, but the infection it brought ſeized him.14 •• . In that Town he di •• on the 9th. of September, King Edward 〈◊〉 of the Plague. in the 47th. Year of his Age, having reigned Five Years and near a Month. In his Will, he ordained his Brother ſhould be ranſomed with Money; but in Caſe that were refuſed, then Ceuta ſhould be given for him. That his Wife, Queen Ellenor, ſhould Govern the Kingdom, and the Prince his Son. He was well Shaped, Strong, his Viſage round, his Beard thin, his Hair black, his Eyes heavy, but taken altogether, his Countenance was graceful. He loved gay Apparel, and always appeard in Publick with Splendour. As to his Inclinations, he was Merciful, and a lover of Truth and Juſtice. For outward Accompliſhments, he was an excellent Horſeman, loved Wreſtling, and was much addicted to Hunting. He writ ſome Treatiſes in Latin, favoured learned Men, and was very Religious. Several New ſorts of Money were coined by him, and conſidering how prodigal his Predeceſſors had been, in giving away the Revenues of the Crown, he confirmed a Law invented by his Father, That no Female ſhould inherit any Gift of the Crown.

7. His lawful Iſſue (as he had no other) was as follows.His Iſſue. 1ſt. D. Alonſo, his Succeſſor. 2dly, Ferdinand Duke of Viſeo, Maſter of the Military Orders of Chriſt and Santiago, and Conſtable of Portugal; and alſo Father to Emanuel, who was afterwards King. 3dly, Philippa, who died of the Plague at 12 Years of Age. 4thly, Ellenor, married to the Emperor Maximilian, who was Grand-Father to the ever-renowned Charles the 5th. D. John de Silva and Meneſes, fell paſſionately in Love with this Princeſs, and followed her till he ſaw her married; after which he became a Franciſcan Fryar, and led a very exemplary Life, at Montorio near Rome. 5thly, Katherine, contracted in England and Navarre, yet never married. 6thly. Joanna, Born after the Death of her Father, and married afterwards to King Henry the 4th. of Caſtile.

CHAP. V. The Firſt Part of the Life 〈◊〉 Reign of King Alonſo, the Fifth of the Name, and Twelfth King of Portugal, from the Year 1432. till 1469.

1. KIng Alonſo the 5th.The Birth of King Alonſo. Succeeded his Father being but Six Years of Age. He was born at the Palace of Sintra, in the Year 1432. His Father in his Will, ordained,1432. That the Queen ſhould have the Government of the Young King and Kingdom;His Acceſſion to the Crown and Differ ••• between the Q ••• n and Nobility. but every Nobleman ſtriving to draw the Power into his own Hands, cauſed all to run into Confuſion, whence enſued greater Deſtruction than had been produced by the preceding Plague. They blamed the King for committing the care of the Realm to a Woman, ſhe a Forreigner, and what they moſt reſented, a Caſtilian, as they termed her, tho' ſhe was Daughter to the King of Aragon. The Princes, Brothers to the late King, were the Heads of theſe Factions, and particularly Prince Peter, who was always an Enemy to the Queen. Prince Alonſo being proclaimed King, in the Sixth Year of his Age, on the Tenth of September, in the Town of Tomar, the Second Day after his Father's Death, Queen Ellenor took upon her the Government, as had been ordained by her Husband's Will, and ſo far laid aſide all former Animoſity with Prince Peter, that they did nothing without his Advice, and deſired him joyntly with her to Sign the Writs of Summons for the Cortes or Parliament. Before the Cortes could meet, Prince Peter, upon pretence of Zeal to ſecure the Succeſſion, in Caſe the Young King ſhould die before he was Marriageable, cauſed his younger Brother Ferdinand to be Sworn Heir to the Crown conditionally, if the other died without Iſſue. The Queen pleaſed with theſe outward ſhows of Loyalty in Prince Peter, diſcovered to him, That the King her Husband had declared to his Confeſſor, it was his Will, that the preſent King Alonſo ſhould marry Elizabeth, Daughter of the ſaid Prince Peter; to which ſhe willingly conſented, and deſired it might be immediatly performed. The Prince, tho' aſtoniſhed at ſo great a favour, accepted the offer. No ſooner was this noiſed abroad, but Alonſo, Earl of Barcelos, Baſtard-Brother to Prince Peter, deſigning to marry the King to his own Grand Daughter, prevailed with the Archbiſhop of Lisbon, the Queen's Fav •• rite, to diſwade her from that Reſolution. Prince Pet •• underſtanding the Deſign, asked the Queen to confirm her Promiſe to him under her Hand; which ſhe, tho her mind was altered, eaſily granted.

2. The Cortes being met at Torres Novas, The Cortes meet, and inſtead of ſettling Peace, widen the Breach. where Peace ought to have been eſtabliſhed, there Diſcord broke out▪ The Nobility envying Prince Peter the Honour of marrying his Daughter to the King, Conſpired againſt him. However, it was carried in this Parliament, That the Queen ſhould have the Education of the King, and Prince Peter the Power of the Government. She was content; but his Adverſaries ſtickled againſt this Reſolution, ſo that they came to be divided; the Nobility affirming the Queen ought to Govern, and the Commons aſſerting it was their Right to nominate the Prince a Protector. Prince Henry mediated between them, allotting the Queen the Charge of the King and the Revenue, appointing the Prince to Defend the Kingdom, and allowing Earl Alonſo to take Charge of the Adminiſtration of Juſtice, with the Advice of the Council, and Approbation of the Queen and Prince, directing the Cortes to meet Yearly to ſettle all greater Matters. Prince Peter, tho' nothing was left him but the bare Title of Protector, ſubmitted rather than embroil the Kingdom. Earl Alonſo, tho' he had more than he could have demanded, was diſſatisfied; and the Queen, puſhed on by the Prince's Adverſaries, would part with nothing. The mutinous People obliged the Queen to accept of what was allotted her. Earl Alonſo ſent his Son to demand of Prince Peter the Note the Queen had given him, for Security of the King's Marrying his Daughter; he, in ſcorn, tore it in pieces, and ſo returned it.

3. Embaſſadors from Caſtile had been ſome time in Portugal, Embaſſadors of Caſtile ſent away without an Anſwer. and could not be heard by reaſon of the preſent Diſorders. At length they had Audience of the Queen at Lisbon, where they propoſed, in the Name of King John the Second of Caſtile, That the Biſhops, expelled during the Schiſm, ſhould be reſtored; That the Military Orders of Avis and Santiago in Portugal, ſhould ſubmit themſelves, as they had been before, to thoſe of Calatrava and Avis in Caſtile; That ſome Portugueſe Biſhopricks, formerly ſubject to the Archiepiſcopal See of Sevil, ſhould return to its Obedience. After ſome Debate, they were ſent away without any Anſwer, which was to be given by Portugueſe Embaſſadors appointed to follow them. The People were not at all pleaſed with the Queen's Adminiſtration, and preſſed Prince Peter to take it upon himſelf. She flying from the Plague, then in the City, retired to Mount Olivet, where ſhe was delivered of the Princeſs Joanna, afterwards Queen of Caſtile, and received Letters from the Pope, condoling the Death of the King, and adviſing her not to deliver Ceuta for Prince Ferdinand. Prince Peter, ſtirred up by the People to take upon him the Government, and adviſed to it by his Brother, Prince John, to prevent a Civil War, delayed the time. At length, the People, wholly averſe to the Queen,The People averſe to 〈◊〉 Queen. ran in multitudes to oblige the Prince to enter upon the Adminiſtration of the Publick Affairs, and he, tho' diſpleaſed with the Queen, pacified the Multitude, perſwading them to put off that Deſign till the Meeting of the Cortes or Parliament.

4. The Queen privately writ to all the Members of Parliament to come armed,Tumults againſt the Queen. that they might ſuppreſs the Rabble. But Prince Peter underſtanding it, as Protector, charged them to be ready to obey his Orders. This done, he took leave of the Queen in a courſe manner, which Preſident made her the more ſlighted, ſhe being ſenſible of it, ſpeedily removed to Alenquer. The Citizens of Lisbon elected a Standard-bearer, and held Seditious Meetings, in contempt of the Queen's Letters. The Archbiſhop fortified himſelf againſt the Citizens, they ſtopped his Revenue, ſent Complaints againſt him to Rome, and he was forced to fly to Caſtile. The Multitude, headed by a Cooper, declared Prince Peter ſhould Govern, and a Taylor ratify'd this Decree. Thus the Kingdom was diſpoſed of by a Cooper and a Taylor. The Governour of the Caſtle of Lisbon held for the Queen, but being ſore preſſed by the People, was forced to ſurrender it to Prince John. Prince Peter ſent to Summons the Queen to the Parliament; ſhe replyed, ſhe would not go, unleſs he reſigned all Claim to the Government; but he rather choſe to ſtand to the Election made of him by the Cooper and the Taylor.Prince Peter made Regent by a Cooper and a Taylor, Heads of the Rabble. The Prince coming from Coimbra to Lisbon, accepted the Government at the hands of the Multitude, which was afterwards confirmed to him by the Cortes or Parliament, to which the Young King was brought, after ſufficient Security given his Mother that he ſhould be reſtored to her. Nevertheleſs, he was forcibly taken from her, and ſhe retired to Sintra. Thence ſhe craved Aſſiſtance of her Brothers, the Princes of Aragon, who ſent Embaſſadors to intercede for her, but they were diſmiſſed without any Anſwer. She ceaſed not to make Friends in Navarre and Aragon, and the Prince ſecured Caſtile to his Party. The Queen, in order to make her Eſcape, ſent away her Plate and Jewels, which were of a great Value, to be kept in the Caſtle of Albuquerque. Embaſſadors came from Caſtile to require ſhe might either be reſtored to the Government, or have leave to depart the Kingdom. But no ſatisfactory Anſwer being given them, ſhe hereupon made her Eſcape, with her Daughter Joanna, born after the Death of the King.

5. The Queen being miſſing,Civil War in Portugal. all was in Confuſion. Crato, and all the Caſtles ſubject to that Priory, held for her, and thus the Civil War commenced. Some Places were taken by the Prince, and he reſolved to Beſiege the Queen in the Town of Crato, but ſhe having called ſome Caſtilian Troops to her Aſſiſtance, after making much havock, withdrew into Caſtile. Alonſo, Earl of Barcelos, ſtill held out for the Queen, but his Son following the Prince, brought him over to that Party, tho' not without difficulty. Thus, for ſome time, all Storms ſeemed to be blown over. About this time was brought from Rome a Diſpenſation for the Young King to Marry Prince Peter's Eldeſt Daughter Elizabeth, as alſo the Orders of Santiago and Avis in Portugal were exempted from any Subjection to the Orders in Castile. The Diſpenſation being come, the King was marryed by the Conſent of the Cortes, then ſitting, to the Regent's Daughter,1441. at Obidos on the 15th. of Auguſt, 1441. The Bridegroom was then Ten Years of Age,The Young King marries the Regent's Daughter. and the Bride Seven or Eight. The Queen Dowager ſtill preſſed to be reſtored to the Government, and the King of Caſtile ſent ſeveral Embaſſages in her behalf, which nothing availing, it was feared a War would enſue; but that King dying, all that Negotiation fell to nothing. Thus the Queen Dowager being forſaken on all hands, and having ſpent her Treaſure in ſolliciting to make War upon Portugal, went away at laſt to Toledo, where ſhe lived upon Charity, and there died, as was ſuſpected, poiſoned by the Regent, tho others ſay, by D. Alvaro de Luna, then Favourite to the King of Caſtile.

6. The King of Caſtile being jealous of the Aragonian, asked ſome Supplies of Men out of Portugal. They were accordingly ſent him, under the Command of the Conſtable Peter, Son to the Regent; but there being no uſe for them, they returned home. However, the Conſtable, while he was in Caſtile, concluded a Match betwixt that King and the Lady Elizabeth, Daughter to Prince John. 144 • . King Alonſo of Portugal being now Fourteen Years of Age,King Alonſo take • upon him the Government, and confirms all that had been done by the Regent. according to the Cuſtom of Spain, took upon him the Government in the Aſſembly of the Cortes or Parliament, thanked Prince Peter for his good Adminiſtration till that time, and deſired him to continue in it till he were of riper Years. Next, he ratified his Marriage with that Prince's Daughter, and then went away to Alcaçaras, where the Embaſſador of Caſtile was Proxy for his Maſter in the Ceremony of Contracting the Lady Elizabeth, Daughter to Prince John, to that King. There alſo the Lady Beatrix, Siſter to Elizabeth, was contracted to Prince Ferdinand, Brother to that King. Prince Peter by this time thought he had wholly gained over all his Enemies that oppoſed his Advancement to the Government, but now it appeared it was but a counterfeit Reconciliation. The Duke of Braganza, the Earl of Ourem, and the Archbiſhop of Lisbon prevailed with the King to remove him from the Government, laying Diſloyalty to his Charge, and they at the ſame time diſplaced all Officers, as well Civil as Military, that had been preferred by him. Not ſo content, they accuſed him of aſpiring to the Crown, and ſo far prevailed, as to have him baniſhed the Court; which done, ſeveral Libels were diſperſed abroad, fraught with nothing but Reflections upon him, and many Articles laid to his charge, were Judicially examined. Prince Henry came from Algarve to Court, to vindicate his Brother's Honour, but to little purpoſe, becauſe he was look'd upon to be no leſs guilty than the other, and both of them were charged with poiſoning King Edward, Queen Ellenor, and Prince John. D. Alvaro de Almada, Earl of Abranchez, in the King's Preſence challenged any Man that ſhould lay blemiſh on the Prince's Reputation; but the King was carryed away to Sintra by his Favourites, that he might not give ear to thoſe that favoured Prince Peter.

7. The King from Sintra iſſued out his Orders,Prince Peter, the late Regent, in Arms, and declared Rebel. forbidding all Perſons to Converſe and hold Correſpondence with the Prince; alſo Summoning all the Queen his Mother's Servants, who had been diſcarded, to appear, and put in their Claims; and Commanding the Prince not to depart from his own Lands without the King's leave. He was alſo commanded to deliver up all the Arms that were in Coimbra, which he refuſed to do. The Duke of Braganza being called to Court, was to paſs through the Prince's Lands, and therefore intended to Travel well attended; but the Prince marched out with Forces to oppoſe him, and tho' ſeveral times Orders were brought him from the King, to return to Coimbra, he ſtill advanced towards the Duke, who was forced privately to fly,1449. and make his eſcape to Santarem, where the Court then was. Hereupon he was declared a Rebel and Traytor, and Forces were raiſed with Expedition againſt him. D. Sancho de Noronha, Earl of Odemira, was ſent with Forces againſt the Conſtable, Prince Peter's Son, who fled to Caſtile, where he found not ſuch kind Entertainment as he expected. Queen Elizabeth being the Prince's Daughter, ſtudied how to ſave her Father, and gave him Advice, that the Fifth of May was the day appointed to Beſiege him. Then ſhe went to the King to beg Pardon for him, which the King ſaid he would grant, provided the Prince himſelf would beg it, acknowledging his Faults. He did ſo in a Letter to the King, but the Queen ſhewing him her Letter, wherein the Prince vindicated himſelf, and ſaid, he complyed ſo far only to ſatisfie her; the King ſaid, ſince he did not really acknowledge his faults, he merited no Pardon. The Prince's Enemies, to prevent the Queen's interceding for him, kept him as much from her as they could, and impriſoned D. Alvaro de Caſtro, a Man of a moſt beautiful Perſon, and excellent Behaviour, as ſtanding accuſed of too much Familiarity with the Queen, but the King knowing well her Vertue, cauſed D. Alvaro to be ſet at Liberty, and did him great Honour.

8. The King had now gathered a numerous Army, but could not ſet forward for want of Proviſions and Carriages.The King comes to a Battle with the Rebels. But the Prince on his part ſet forward from Coimbra with 1000 Horſe, and 5000 Foot, and came within five Leagues of Santarem without meeting any Oppoſition. There he was adviſed to return to Coimbra, but he choſe to advance towards Lisbon, and by the way put to Death about fifty Horſe of the King's, that at a diſtance called him Traytor. Being come to a Brook called Alfarreveira, he there choſe a convenient Ground for a ſmall Body to oppoſe a greater, for he had not yet 8000 Men, and the King's Army conſiſted of above 30000. By that Multitude he found himſelf encompaſſed on the 20th. of May. Proclamation was made, declaring all Traytors that ſhould thenceforth adhere to the Prince; yet none forſook him, but ſome of the King's Army deſerted to him. Some Shot of Muſquets and Croſs-bows flying from the King's Camp to the Prince's, he anſwered with ſome Cannon, one of the Bullets whereof falling near the King's Tent, ſo enraged his Army, that they immediately, without Orders, fell on, and in a moment broke and put to flight the Prince's Forces. He himſelf fighting reſolutely,Prince Peter killed. was ſhot through with an Arrow, and died. His inſeparable Friend, the Earl of Abranchez, having ſworn not to forſake him in Death, after having performed incredible Acts of Bravery, was there alſo ſlain. Moſt of the Prince's followers were either taken or killed. His Body was left three days in the Field, and then being laid upon a Ladder, four Country men carryed it to the poor Church of Alverca, where it was buried. The King was received at Lisbon in Triumphant manner. Many Perſons were executed on Account of theſe Troubles, and their Heirs, to the Fourth Generation, declared Infamous. The Prince's Enemies fearing the Queen might ſome time or other Revenge the Death of her Father, adviſed the King to be divorced from her▪ but he received her with all the marks of True Love and Affection. They begged of him ſome Towns that had belonged to the Prince, which he freely gave them; but the Cities of Porto and Portalegre would not ſubmit to be given away to any Body, and were therefore annexed to the Crown.

9. The Princeſs Ellenor during this time was contracted to the Emperor Frederick the Third,The Princeſs Ellenor contracted to the Emperor Frederick the Third. and was now delivered in the Month of Auguſt to his Embaſſadors. They embarked at Lisbon, and landed at Leghorn, whence ſhe was conducted to Sienna, where the Bridegroom met her, attended by Ladiſlaus King of Hungary, his Brother Albertus the Arch-Duke, and other Princes. Hence they travelled together to Rome, where they were crowned with the uſual Solemnity.1451. Prince Ferdinand, who was marryed to the Lady Beatrix, 1452. Daughter to Prince John, privately built a Caravel, and went away in it to Ceuta, to employ himſelf againſt the Moors, but the King ſoon ſent for him home, and to ſettle his Mind, gave him the Towns of Beja, 1453. Moura, and Serpa. The great Monarch of the Turks, Mahomet, having taken Conſtantinople, Pope Calixtus ſtirred up the Chriſtian Princes to unite their Forces againſt the Common Enemy. Our King offered to ſerve in Perſon one Year with 12000 Men, but all theſe Projects fell to nothing. Our Queen had before this time brought forth a Son and a Daughter, whereof the former died,1455. and now on the third of May ſhe was delivered at Lisbon of another Son, whom ſhe called John, as the firſt had been, for the ſpecial Devotion ſhe had to that Name. He was ſworn Prince, being but a Month old, with great Solemnity. The Queen upon this Occaſion obtained leave of the King, that the Body of her Father, Prince Peter, might be placed in the Tomb he had built for himſelf at the Famous Monaſtery of Batalla. At this time alſo a Match was concluded betwixt the Princeſs Joanna, King Alonſo's Daughter, and Henry the Fourth, King of Caſtile. She was Seventeen Years of Age, and very beautiful, which was all her Portion, and ſhe was conducted to Caſtile, by Count Alvaro Gonzalez de Atayde. Elizabeth our Queen died on the Second of December following,The Queen's Death. not without ſuſpicion of Poiſon given her, by her Father's Enemies, fearing ſhe might prevail with the King to Revenge his Death. She was carried to the Church of Batalla, with the greateſt Pomp that had been uſed at the Funeral of any Queen. For Beauty, Patience, Obedience, and Piety, ſhe was inferior to none. The Monaſtery of Xabregas of the religious of S. Eloy, was founded by her.1456. The King ordered the Body of his Mother, Queen Ellenor, to be brought from Toledo, to be buried at the Church of Batalla. As far as Elvas it was conducted by the King and Queen of Caſtile, and there they were met by our King.

10. The Biſhop of Silves brought the Croiſade from Rome, 1457. granted to Encourage Chriſtian Princes to joyn their Forces againſt the Turks. The Croiſade brought into Portugal. Our King made Preparations for that Expedition, and recalled Peter, the Conſtable and Maſter of Avis, Son to Prince Peter, who was Baniſhed to Caſtile. He alſo coined a New ſort of pieces called Cruzadoes, from the Croiſade and the Croſs on them. Theſe were of pure Gold, and great Weight, that they might paſs in Forreign Countries, but the other Chriſtian Princes not anſwering on their Part, he bent his Mind upon Proſecuting the Conqueſt of Africk. Tangier was firſt aimed at,1458. but this Reſolution was changed for Alcaçer. Alcazer, on the Coaſt of Africk, taken by King Alonſo. Twenty thouſand Landmen were appointed for this Service, who ſet ſail from Setuval the 12th. of October, in Two hundred Sail of Ships. They no ſooner arrived than that they were Victorious, and reduced that Place; the Particulars of which Action are in the Portugueſe Africk. A Peace was now eſtabliſhed with the Duke of Britany, 1459. whoſe Subjects had taken many Portugueſe Ships, which was repaid them in the ſame kind.1460. The following Year died Prince Henry, who firſt gave Encouragement, and promoted the Diſcoveries on the Coaſt of Africk. A Year after he was followed by Alonſo, Duke of Bragança, Baſtard-Son to King John the Firſt.1461. The King being advertiſed, That it would be eaſie to ſurprize Tangier, Tangier taken. ſet ſail from Lisbon in November, and tho he met with many difficulties he became Maſter of that Place. The Catalonians rebelling againſt their lawful Sovereign, King John of Arag • n, ſent to invite Peter, Son to the Unfortunate Prince Peter, to that Principality as being deſcended of the Ancient Earls of Barcelona. He haſted thither from Ceuta, but lived not long there, and lies buried in the Cathedral. King Alonſo went over from Ceuta, to Gibraltar, to meet the King of Caſtile, who craved Aid of him againſt his Nobility; that not content with ſtaining his Honour, ſought to deprive him of the Crown.1464. Here it was agreed, King Alonſo ſhould marry Elizabeth, Siſter to the Caſtilian; and his Son Prince John, the Princeſs Joanna, but all this took no effect.1466. Queen Joanna of Caſtile, on whom thoſe People caſt all their Reproaches, accuſing her of Adultery, only in malice to D. Beltran de la Cueva, the King's Favourite, whom ſhe treated with Courteſie; came to the City Guarda to crave Aid of the King her Brother againſt the Rebels, who called her Daughter a Baſtard, and had opprobriouſly uſed a Statue they had erected to the King her Husband. King Alonſo intended to have ſuccoured her, but was prevented by the Death of Prince Alonſo of Caſtile, who had been proclaim'd King, in oppoſition to the King his Brother; whereupon enſued ſome tranquility in the Affairs of Caſtile. King John of Aragon, made great Intereſt that his Son Ferdinand might marry Elizabeth, Siſter to the King of Caſtile. Our King Alonſo, alſo ſent Embaſſadors to demand her according to the Articles concluded at Gibraltar. But theſe Embaſſadors could not prevail, for ſhe was already engaged to Ferdinand, and much more to thoſe who adviſed that Match, in oppoſition to her Brother, that ſhe might the better, with their aſſiſtance, deprive him of the Crown. That Match was concluded in February, 1469.1469. This is that Elizabeth, ſo much admired by the Spaniards for Sanctity, and yet, by this it appears ſhe aimed to Uſurp the Crown from her Brother, and actually did it from his only Daughter.

CHAP. VI. The remaining Part of the Life and Reign of King Alonſo, the Fifth of the Name, and Twelfth King of Portugal, and his Death; from the Year 1470, till 1481.

1. ON the 18th. of September, 14 •• . died at Setubal, Prince Ferdinand, Brother to King Alonſo, and Father to many Children; whereof one was Emanu • l afterwards King. Soon after his Death, his Daughter Ellenor was married to Prince John, he being Fourteen Years of Age, and ſhe Thirteen. Twelve Portugueſe Ships now coming from Flanders, were taken by the Engliſh; whereupon, our King ordered Repriſals to be made, and ſent Embaſſadors to complain of it; which was followed by a laſting Peace. In the mean while, Perſons were ſent to diſcover the Port of Arzila, on the Coaſt of Africk, who brought an Account, that 30000 Men were requiſite for that Expedition; 24000 Landmen, beſides the Seamen, were ſhipped on Board 308 Sail of all ſorts.14 • 1. The King ſailed to Lagos in Algarve, King Alo • ſo 〈…〉 and Tangier. before he diſcovered his Deſign, then paſſing over to Arzila, took that Place, as he did Tangier, forſaken by the Inhabitants upon the firſt News of his approach.He change • his 〈◊〉 . Upon this Conqueſt, the King changed his Titles, which before were, King of Portugal, Algarve and Ceut •• for thoſe of, King of Portugal, and both Algarves, that on this ſide, and that on the other in Africk. Prince Ferdinand, after he was taken in the former Expedition, againſt Tangier, lived Six Years in Slavery, and his Body remained Twenty more among the Infidels. But the King gave now in exchange for his Bones, Two Wives, and a Daughter of 〈…〉 Lord of that Place;14 •• and afterwards King of Fi • . Th • Bones were brought over, and buried in the Famous Church of Batalla. King H •• ry of Caſt •• e, and our King Alonſo, had an interview between Bad ••• z, and Elvas, about a Match for the Prince of Portugal, with 〈◊〉 , Princeſs of Caſtile, but it had no Effect; for the rebellious Caſtilians, openly declared her a Baſtard, and Elizabeth, that King •• Siſter was married to Ferdinand 〈◊〉 Aragon, by the Name of Princeſs of Caſtile. It it horrid to think, with what Impudence they durſt Declare that Princeſs a Baſtard, ſeeing ſhe was Born in Wedlock; and for what they pretended of the King's Impotency, it was contrary to Reaſon; ſince it is notorious the Queen was Jealous of him, and ſhe could have no occaſion for jealouſie, had ſhe found the King unfit for the Company of Women. But the World is ſufficiently convinced, there can be no true Reaſon given to juſtifie Rebellion, yet Rebels never want pretences to Colour their Villany.

2. King Henry of Castile met his Siſter Elizabeth at Segovia, Affairs of Caſtile. and he dying on the 11th. of December following, it was generally believed he was poiſoned. In his Will, he appointed his Daughter Joanna to ſucceed him, and deſired the King of Portugal, to take her to Wife. At the Hour of his Death, his Confeſſor preſſed him to declare who was his lawful Heir; and he anſwered his Daughter Joanna. Nothing more could have been done to prove her Legitimate, but nothing will ſuffice againſt hardned Rebels. Scarce was the Princeſs Elizabeth aſſured of the King's Death, when ſhe cauſed her ſelf to be proclaimed Queen at Segovia. In the mean while, the Marquis de Villena, the Earl of Benavente, and the Biſhop of Siguenza, appointed by King Henry, to ſee his Will executed, ſent to the King of Portugal, praying him to ſet forward with all poſſible ſpeed, and that not only they, but many more Nobles, and the principal Cities of Caſtile, would declare for him. The King was then at Eſtremoz, where having conſulted his Council, he reſolved to accept of what was offered; and in order thereunto, ſent his Lord Chamberlain, Lope de Albuquerque to Caſtile, who returned to him with freſh Aſſurances, in the Month of January, the King being then at Evora. Elizabeth the New Queen, ſent ſome religious Men to adviſe our King not to engage in an unjuſt War (as ſhe termed it) and to offer him another Joanna, Siſter to her Husband Ferdinand, Alonſo 〈◊〉 War with Caſtile in 〈◊〉 of the 〈…〉 . in Marriage. He anſwered he was reſolved to ſtand by his Niece, being obliged to it, as an Unkle, as a King, and as a Gentleman.

3. Whilſt he made Preparations for War, he ſent an Embaſſador to Ferdinand and Elizabeth, to demand that Crown, who returning with ſuch an Anſwer, as he had expected; he immediately advances to Caſtile, by the way of Aronches, with 5600 Horſe, and 14000 Foot. With this Army he came to Plaſencia, and was there joyfully received by many of the Nobility. There he found the true Queen, and was contracted to her, thoſe there preſent, and many abſent, by Proxy, ſwore Allegiance to him. The King then ſtiled himſelf King of Caſtile, and Portugal, and nothing was wanting for Bedding with the Queen, but the Diſpenſation from Rome, which Ferdinand and Elizabeth, with all their might oppoſed. No ſooner was this known to the Castilian King and Queen, but they alſo took the ſtile of Castile and Portugul, and ſent Forces to invade that Kingdom, which having made ſome ſpoil returned without any oppoſition. Queen Joanna ſent her Letters, to all the Towns of Caſtile, exhorting them to return to her Obedience, ſince they had twice ſworn her lawful Heireſs to the Crown. The King marched to Arevalo, and thence to Toro, which City held for him, and the Caſtle he took by force. Zamora was delivered to him, and thither he conducted his Bride. Thence they returned to Toro, where Queen Joanna, Mother to the Bride, and Siſter to the Bridegroom, died on the 13. of June. Ferdinand and Elizabeth raiſed all the Forces they could, and had now gathered together 12000 Horſe, and 30000 Foot. With this Force Ferdinand marched and encamped before Toro, where feigning Friendſhip, he ſent to adviſe King Alonſo to depart, or to decide the matter by ſingle Combat; neither whereof, he well knew, could as circumſtances ſtood be accepted. However, Peter de Avendanho ſo cut off the Castillian's Proviſions, that he was forced to draw off his Army to Medina del Campo. Thither came Elizabeth to Ferdinand, reproaching him, that he had not accepted of a ſingle Combat, on ſuch terms as the Portugueſe allowed of. But Money beginning now to fail them, and they fearing to tax the People, had recourſe to the Clergy, who gave them half the Plate of the Churches.

4. Some Overtures of Peace were now made, 〈…〉 but came not to any head. Our King marching to relieve Burg • s, was recalled by the revolt of Zamora, which Elizabeth of Caſtile, laying hold of, gave out that he fled, which drew many to her Party. The Portugueſe now grew weary of being abroad, and the King wanting Money, his Subjects refuſed to furniſh him upon that Account; ſo that all his Affairs went backwards. King Alonſo thus ſtreightned, diſcharged many of his Army, and many more went away without expecting a Diſcharge. The Governour of the Caſtles on the Bridge of Zamora, being corrupted by Ferdinand and Elizabeth, ſome adviſed to build a Wall betwixt them and the Town, and they would periſh; but the Archbiſhop of Toledo, and other great Men, perſwaded the King to remove to Toro, leaving behind in the Caſtle, all his Equipage, becauſe he could not then Travel with ſo much Baggage. Ferdinand immediately entred the City, and attacked the Caſtle, but without ſucceſs. King Alonſo ſent him a challenge, and he refuſed any ſingle Combat, for which he was again, ſeverely reproved by his Wife Elizabeth; ſhe being fitter to have been Ferdinand, than he was to be Elizabeth. 1476. In January the Prince of Portugal came to Toro, with ſome Troops, and was there received with great joy, except by the Duke of Arevalo, and Marquis de Villena, who began to incline to King Ferdinand. King Alonſo however reſolved to put all to the iſſue of a Battle, tho the Archbiſhop of Toledo, of all the Caſtilian Nobility that invited him, was the only Perſon that ſtood now by him. Fifteen Days after the Princes arrival, King Alonſo marched towards Zamora to meet King Ferdinand, leaving his Queen behind at Toro. He attacked the Bridge, but to no purpoſe. Overtures of Peace were again made without any likelihood of ſucceſs, for it was decreed, no Accommodation ſhould be purchaſed without Blood. King Alonſo ſeeing he waſted his Army, lying before a Town in the dead of Winter, his Enemy lying cloſe, returned towards Toro, his Forces braving the Castilians by the ſlowneſs of their March. Ferdinand aſhamed to have been ſo long dared, at length ſallied out to fall upon the Rear of the Portugueſe Army. Alonſo ſuſpecting no ſuch thing, was now marched down a Hill in great diſorder, as being at the Gates of his own City. It was debated among the Castilians, whither they ought to purſue their Enemy, who they ſaid fled, or return to Zamora; but the Cardinal, Peter Gonzalez de Mendoza, having from the top of the Hill, taken a view of the Portugueſe Army, ſaid it would be a ſhame to return without bidding Battle, and thereupon their Army advanced.

5. King Alonſo perceiving the approach of the Enemy, 〈…〉 drew up his Army. In the Van he placed the Caſtilians, and his own Houſhold. He himſelf • ed the main Body, Prince John the left Wing, and the Archbiſhop of Toledo the Right. D. John de Caſtro, Earl of Monſanto brought up the Rear. The Sun was now going down, and a ſmall Rain began to fall when the t • o Armies engaged. Prince John gave a vigorous Charge on his ſide, and was received with no leſs Bravery, yet forced the Caſtilian Wing to retire to the main Body. At the ſame time the King advanced before his Men, and the Fight was maintained on both ſides for the ſpace of an hour before any gave Ground, both Reſerves coming up to ſecond their Princes. The Portugueſe, over-powered by the number of their Enemies, began to forſake the Royal Standard, which was taken, after both the bearer's Hands were cut off. King Alonſo in deſpair would have caſt himſelf into the midſt of his Enemies, if not diſſwaded by ſome of his Followers.The Portugueſe Army route • . In Concluſion, the King, and thoſe Gentlemen that could bear him Company, fled to Caſtro Nunho, where they were honourably received by Peter de Avendano the Governour. Prince John, who had defeated the Enemy's Right Wing, ſeeing the rout of the Army, with what Forces he could gather, ſtood firm on an Eminence, where he continued all the day. Moſt of the other routed Portugueſe caſt themſelves into the River Duero, where more periſhed by Water than had done by the Sword. King Ferdinand (who never loved Fighting) did not lead his Men, but ſtood with a ſtrong Party on a riſing Ground, to ſecure his own Eſcape, in caſe of need, and ſeeing his Right Wing drove by Prince John, and the main Body hard put to by King Alonſo, he with that Body of Guards haſted away towards Zamora, without expecting to ſee the Event of the Battle. Thus he came at Night to Zamora in a Conſternation, not knowing whether he was Victorious, or defeated. Such was his Cowardize and Precipitation.

6. The Prince continued all the Night on that Eminence, 〈…〉 we have already mentioned, by ſound of Trumpets, and the light of Fires calling together the Remains of the ſcattered Army. In the Morning, when he expected to have been charged by the Caſtil • ans, it appeared they were gone after the King to Z • mora; whereupon he marched away in good Order, with Colours flying▪ to Toro. Finding no News of his Father there, all was in great Confuſion▪ • ill Advice was brought him where 〈◊〉 was. They met, and together received a courteous Meſſage from King Ferdinand, who ſent the King all his Equipage which he had taken in the Caſtle of Zamora. The Archbiſhop of Toledo, who only of all the Caſtilian Nobility adhered to the Portugueſe, asked leave now to depart to defend his own Lands, which were waſted by King Ferdinand's Commanders. The Biſhop of Evora with his Troops was ſent to Conduct him on his way; who being come back, returned with the Prince to Portugal, to defend the Frontiers, then much infeſted by the Enemy. King Alonſo had ſent D. Alvaro de Atayde from Toro into France, deſigning to follow in Perſon, and crave Succour for carrying on the War, in caſe this Embaſſador found a favourable Reception. King Lewis entertained D. Alvaro with ſuch feigned Friendſhip, that he eaſily perſwaded the King his Maſter to go over into France. The King having reſolved upon that Journey, after ſettling the Government of thoſe few Places he held in Caſtile, about the beginning of June ſet forward for Portugal, carrying with him his Bride, that ſhould have been Queen, Joanna, now ſpoiled of her Crown. Being come to Miranda, 〈◊〉 Alonſo Sa •• s into •• ance. ſhe went away to the City Guarda, and he to Porto, where he intended to Embark for France. Thither repaired the Prince, Nobility, and Clergy, diſſwading him from that Voyage, but he was not to be moved from that Reſolution. He ſet Sail with 21 Veſſels of ſeveral ſort, and in them 500 Gentlemen, and 2200 Men at Arms. By the way he touched at Ceuta, next at Marſeilles, and landed at Colivre, where he was received with Reſpect by the Governour. At Perpignan, in Honour to him, the Priſon-Gates were ſet open. Thence he ſent D. Franciſco de Almeyda to King Lewis, to appoint the Place where they ſhould meet; and great Honour was ſhewn him all the way he travelled through that Country.

7. At Bourges King Lewis met him, 〈…〉 and extraordinary Civilities paſſed between them. They agreed, that King Alonſo ſhould go to the Duke of Burgundy his Couſin, to crave Aid of him, or in caſe he could not grant it, by reaſon of the War he was engaged in with • orrain, then to perſwade him not to moleſt King Lewis, whilſt he aſſiſted King Alonſo. That to make the King's Title undeniable, the Pope's Diſpenſation ſhould be immediately obtained, for him to Marry Queen Joanna, true Heireſs of Caſtile. That each of them ſhould appoint four Perſons to adjuſt what Army and Treaſure was requiſite for carrying on their Deſign. King Lewis readily offered a good Sum of Money to Bribe all ſuch Governours of Towns, as could by that means be drawn to their Party. Embaſſadors were immediately diſpatch'd to Rome to obtain the Diſpenſation, and King Alonſo ſet out to meet the Duke of Burgundy, who then lay at the Siege of Nancy in Lorrain. They met upon the River, then frozen over, and the King being conducted to the Army with all poſſible marks of Honour and Reſpect; the Duke there ſhewed him, how little Confidence was to be repoſed in the Promiſes of the King of France, who the next day appeared with an Army in favour of the Lorrainer. The day after, the Burgundian was killed, and King Lewis being bent upon the Conqueſt of Burgundy, ſent King Alonſo to Paris, where he was received with the greateſt Magnificence imaginable. All, the Embaſſadors could obtain of the Pope, was, that if the King of France would furniſh King Alonſo with a ſufficient Force to reduce Caſtile, he would then grant the Diſpenſation. Hereupon the two Kings met at Arras, where Alonſo plainly diſcovered he could repoſe no Truſt in Lewis. He went away to Roan, and there ſpent a great part of the Summer, waiting till his Fleet was fitted out to return home. He went down the River to his Fleet, then at Harfleur, but fearing to be ſtayed by the King of France, and aſhamed to return home after that unfortunate Journey,K. Alon •• reſolves 〈…〉 his 〈◊〉 at Hieruſalem. he reſolved to go ſpend the reſt of his Days in Hieruſalem. On the 24th. of September before Day, he went out to a Chappel near the City, with only four Servants, having ordered his Chaplain, Stephen Martinez, to expect him half a League further. There he diſmiſſed one of the four, giving him the Key of a Cabinet, in which were found four Letters; one for the King of France, giving him an Account of his Deſign, and deſiring him to favour thoſe Servants he left in his Kingdom. Another for Prince John his Son, charging him upon his Bleſſing immediately to cauſe himſelf to be Proclaimed King. Another to the Kingdom in general, Commanding the People to receive him as ſuch. The laſt was to thoſe left at Harfleur, directing them to be Obedient to the Earl of Fa •• ▪ till their return to Portugal.

8. Monſieur de Labret, by the King of France his Order, attended upon King Alonſo, who ſent out every way to find him, and having met with him the ſecond day, ſtopped him, but with all imaginable Reſpect. There he received a Letter from King Lewis, by which he was perſwaded to alter his Reſolution, and to return to Portugal, where, on the Tenth of November his Son was Proclaimed King in the Town of Santarem, 〈…〉 purſuant to the Letters he had ſent to that effect. Only four days had he worn the Crown, when his Father arrived, and he in Confuſion asking, how he ſhould receive him? The Duke of Braganza anſwered, As your Father, and as your King. The Prince accordingly met him at Oeyras, where kneeling he kiſſed his • ands, and reſigned the Government up 〈…〉 Alonſo would have contented himſelf with the 〈◊〉 of King Algarve, but the Prince perſiſted he would accept of nothing during his Life. Whilſt the King was abroad, Queen Elizabeth laid Siege to Toro, which was bravely defended, till one Bartholomew, a Shepherd, diſcovered to the Caſtilian Generals a Place, which being thought unacceſſible, was left unguarded. Wherefore Six Hundred Men in the Night, conducted by the Shepherd, ſurmoun • ed all thoſe difficult Paſſes, and got into the Town. The Count de Marialva, who was Governour, quitting the Caſtle, fled to Caſtro Nunho, yet the Lady Mary Sarmiento, Widow of John de Ʋlloa, who had been Conſtable of that Fort, defended that Place, till ſeeing no hopes of Relief, ſhe was obliged to ſurrender it upon moſt Honourable Articles. Preſently after, Queen Elizabeth cauſed the other Places that held for Portugal, to be beſieged, and had them ſurrendred to her. In the mean while the Portugueſe Forces waſted the Country about Bad •• oz and Cuidad Rodrigo; and Alonſo de Car ••• as, Maſter of Santiago, did the ſame on the Portugueſe Borders, both Parties executing the utmoſt Cruel •• es uſual in War.

9. Upon the return of King Alonſo out of France, 14 • 3. the War was revived, 〈…〉 and he thought of Marrying the Lady Joanna, having obtained a Diſpenſation; but Prince John his Son uſed his utmoſt Endeavours to obſtruct it. The Biſhop of Evora going into Caſtile with 700 Horſe, and 〈◊〉 Number of Foot, to aſſiſt the Counteſs of M •• ellin, 〈…〉 followed the Portugu • ſe Intereſt, was met by the Maſter of Santiago, routed, and taken Priſoner, yet bribing his Keeper, he eſcaped to Merida, and ever after did the Caſtilians much harm, till the Peace was concluded. Both Parties being ſufficiently exhauſted, eaſily condeſcended to Treat of a Peace, which was concluded at Alcaçovas on the Fourth of September, 1479. excluding the unfortunate Princeſs Joanna, Peace concluded betwixt the two Crowns who againſt her will was forced to become a Nun. Yet ſhe lived to ſee God's Judgments fall upon them that drove her to that Neceſſity; for Prince John, who hoped to Marry his Son to the Princeſs Elizabeth of Caſtile, and by that means to make him Heir to that Crown, ſaw that ſame Son dragged to Death by a Horſe, and none of his Race aſcended the Throne of Portugal. King Ferdinand and Queen Elizabeth outlived their only Son John, and had only a Daughter left, who conveyed that Crown to the Houſe of Auſtria. 1480. Nor was the Plague, that began the following Year at Lisbon, and laſted Fourteen Years, leſs to be accounted of than Heavenly Vengeance. The Caſtilians, contrary to the laſt Articles of Peace, ſent a Fleet to Trade on the Coaſt of Guinea. Our King ſent a Squadron, under the Command of George Correa, to obſtruct them.1481. He met with 30 Ships of Caſtile upon the Coaſt called Mina, and after a ſharp Engagement, obtained a compleat Victory, bringing ſeveral of them to Lisbon.

10. King Alonſo, ever ſince the Lady Joanna of Caſtile was conſtrained to take upon her a Religious Habit, fell into an extraordinary Melancholy, and had reſolved himſelf to turn a Monk; but returning from acquainting his Son with his Deſign to Cintra, he there fell ſick of a violent Fever, which in a few days carryed him off. His Death was upon the Eighth of August, The Death of King Alonſo. in the 49th. Year of his Age, and 43d. of his Reign. He was o • a Graceful Preſence, ſomewhat bulky, had a thick Beard, his Hair dark-brown, and of Condition extreamly courteous. In War he was active▪ in Peace negligent▪ a Lover of Learning, learned himſelf, and was the firſt King that collected a Library in the Palace. It was ſaid of him, That he was a better Man than a King; and on the contrary of his Son, That he was a better King than a Man. He was Bountiful to Prodigality, temperate in Eating and Sleeping, and of ſuch Continence, that becoming a Widower at 〈◊〉 Years of Age, he is ſaid never after to have known Woman.His Iſſue. His Lawful Iſſue, and he had no other, was, firſt, John, who died in his Infancy. Secondly, Joanna, who being contracted to ſeveral Princes, they all died before ſhe could be marryed, and ſhe became a Dominican Nun at Aveyro. Thirdly, John, who ſucceeded his Father.

11. The Diſcoveries in this King's Reign were as follows:Diſcoveries during his Reign. Nunho Triſtan, and Antony Gonzalez ſailed as far as Cape Blanco, in 20 Degrees of North Latitude, whence they brought ſome Moors, and alſo Blacks, then a Rarity in Spain. Nunho returned, and proceeded as far as the Iſlands of Arguin. Lanzarote and Yanez found the Iſland of Garças, whence they brought 200 Slaves. Antony Gonzalez returning, pierced as far as the Iſland Tider: Alvaro Fernandez diſcovered Cape Matos, and going 100 Leagues farther, ſlew the Lord of that Country. Gonzalo de Sintra at Angra loſt ſix Men, which was the firſt Loſs ſuſtained in theſe Diſcoveries. Denis Fernandez reached as far as the River Sanaga, in 16 Degrees of North Latitude, and diſcovered the Iſlands of Cabo Verde, Buenaviſta, Santiago, and S. Philip. Vincent de Lagos, and Lewis Cadamuſto, a Gen • eſe, found the Iſlands Terceras, being Eleven in number. The Iſlands of S. Thomas and Principe, the Kingdom of Beni, as far as Cape Catherine, and Sierra Leona, were alſo diſcovered. John de Santarem, and John de Eſcobar, found the Cou • try called Mina. Ferdinand Po, that which bears his Name. The Iſlands Azores were now firſt known, ſo called from the many Hawks ſeen there, and are Nine in number, lying due Weſt of the Rock of Sintra. In one of theſe, on the top of a Mountain, called Del Cuervo, or of the Crow, was found a Statue of a Man on Horſeback, his Head bare, his Left Hand on the Horſe's Main, the Right pointing to the Weſt: It ſtood upon a ſtone Pedeſtal, which, together with the whole Statue, was all of one piece, and under it were certain Characters cut in the Rock, but could never be underſtood.

CHAP. VII. The Firſt Part of the Life and Reign of John, the Second of the Name; and Thirteenth King of Portugal; from the Year of our Lord 1455. till 1491.

1. IN the renowned City Lisbon, Birth of King John the Second. on the Third of May, 1455. was born the moſt excellent Prince John the Second, King of Portugal, ſirnamed the Perfect and the Great. 1455. He was baptized in the Cathedral, with the greateſt pomp and ſolemnity, that had till then been ſeen. This Prince was educated and inſtructed in all Arts, that can accompliſh a Perſon of that Character. This, and his perſonal Worth, moved King Henry the 4th. of Caſtile, to propoſe a Match between him and his only Daughter, the Lady Joanna. However the King his Father, gave him to Wife, the Lady Ellenor of Lancaſter, eldeſt Daughter to his Brother Ferdinand; having obtained the Pope's Diſpenſation for it, and they were accordingly married on the 22th. of January, 1470.1470. Soon after his Marriage, the King preparing for his Voyage into Africk, the Prince asked, and obtained leave of him, to bear him company, where he behaved himſelf with ſuch bravery, that his Father Knighted him in the M • ſque of Arzila, then converted into a Chriſtian Church, on the 24th. of Auguſt, 1471.147 • . Alonſo the Prince's only Son being born on the 18th. of May, at ſuch time as King Alonſo, was marching into Caſtile, to marry the Lady Joanna, 1475. rightful Heireſs of that Crown; he ordained, that in caſe he had Iſſue by her, and his Son ſhould die before him, then his Grand-Son ſhould be ſworn his Heir, which was done, and Prince John was left to govern the Kingdom.1476. How he marched with Forces to the aſſiſtance of his Father, then at Toro in Caſtile; and how he behaved himſelf in the Battle between that Place, and Zamora, has been ſaid in the Life of that King.1477. Upon his return into Portugal, he recovered Alegret • , taken by the Caſtilians. Having been, as was ſaid in the laſt Chapter, proclaimed King in his Father's life time, and by his order; upon his return out of France, he reſtored to him the Regal Authority, by the advice of the Duke of Bragança, and yet he thought to have put that great Man to Death afterwards upon that ſame Account.

2. King Alonſo having revived the War with Caſtile, 1478. Lope Vaz de Castel-Branco, ſeized the Town of Moura, and called himſelf Earl thereof. The Prince reſenting this Inſolence, ſent Six Men, who being admitted into his company, ſlew him as he was Hunting; which done, the Prince ſecured the Town, and gave it to the Princeſs Beatrix, his Mother-in-Law, to whom it property appertained. The King lying on his Death Bed at Sintra, the Prince haſted thither to ſee him, and his Father dying on the Three and twentieth of Auguſt, 1481. he was the ſecond time proclaimed King the laſt Day of that Month.King John proclaimed. Nunho Pereyra immediately upon the New King's Aceſſion to the Crown, preſented him with a Note he had given him under his Hand, in his Minority, promiſing to make him an Earl whenſoever he aſcended the Throne. The King conſidering he had obtained that Note in his Infancy, when he had not judgment to know on whom he ought to beſtow Honours, tore it, telling him, it was a ſufficient Favour he did not puniſh him for having uſed ſiniſter means to obtain it. He had reſolved to build a Town and Fort on the Coaſt of Africk, called Mina; to this purpoſe he fitted out a Fleet, commanded by James de Azambuja, who had with him 500 fighting Men, and 100 Maſons, with all materials for the Work, ſo fitted, that at their landing there was nothing to do, but to put them together. Azambuja landing, cauſed Maſs to be ſaid on the Shoar under a Tree,Fort of St. George▪ on the Coaſt of Afric •• , 〈◊〉 . whither the King called Caramanſa, came to him, with a great Retinue, and was converted. The Fort was built, and called S. George; which done, Azambuja ſent home his Carave • s with a great quantity of Gold.

3. Before this Fleet ſailed, the Cortes or Parliament had met at Ebora, where the Form of Obligation, that Lords and Governours of Places were to enter into with the King, was ſettled, becauſe till then the Nobility and Commanders exerciſed a deſpotick Power in their Juridi • cions independent of the Kings, and by their tyrannied Proceedings were grown burdenſome to the People, and dangerous to the Sovereign, who had little more left him but the Name. King John being now at Peace abroad, ordered that no Lord ſhould exerciſe a judicial Power in Caſes Criminal. This pleaſed the People, but made him odious to the Nobility. Soon after, he made a Law, That his Judges, and other Officers of Juſtice, ſhould execute their employments throughout all the Territories of great Men that pretended exemption from them. All the Grandees oppoſed theſe New Ordinances; but the King was not ſo jealous of any, as of Ferdinand Duke of Bragança, a Servant of whom preſented to the King certain Letters from the King of Caſtile to the ſaid Duke, which much increaſed the King's ſuſpition,1482. and cauſed him to decree his Death. In the mean while,The Plague at Lisbon. the Plague beginning to diffuſe it ſelf at Lisbon, King John removed his Court to Monte-Mayor, a more healthy Place. An Embaſſador was ſent into England, to confirm the eſtabliſhed Friendſhip with that King. Another was alſo diſpatch'd to Castile, about concluding the Match deſigned betwixt Prince Alonſo of Portugal, and the Princeſs Elizabeth of Caſtile, which was not effected till afterwards Embaſſadors came thence to Portugal on that Account. By his Embaſſadors that had been in Caſtile, the King had farther information concerning the Duke of Bragança his holding Correſpondence with that King. The Duke was warned by the King to forbear any farther proceeding in that Correſpondence; yet he deſiſted not, but on the contrary, propoſed to unnaturalize himſelf, in order to be at liberty to withſtand his Sovereign. The King underſtanding that the Duke accompanied his Son Prince Alonſo in his Journey from Moura to Evora, he reſolved to apprehend him. After the Solemnity of the Princes Reception was over, the Duke coming to take his leave of the King, was, by his order, ſecured.

4. The Duke being now in Cuſtody, the King called his Council, and laid before them the Copies of his Letters of Correſpondence with Caſtile. Judges were appointed for his Trial, before whom he appeared twice, but refuſed to come the third time.The Duke of Braganca beheaded for High-Treaſon They thereupon paſt Sentence of Death upon him, which was publickly executed upon a Scaffold, by ſevering his Head from his Body. D. Alvaro de Portugal, one of the Duke's Brothers, was baniſhed, and found ſuch Favour in Caſtile, that he was made Preſident of the Council. The Marquis of Monte-Mayor, his other Brother, having made his eſcape, was executed in Effigy. This done, the King and Queen took a Progreſs through the Provinces betwixt Duero and Minho, and behind the Mountains. In February they returned to Santarem, 1484. where they found the Death of the Duke of Bragança, inſtead of ſecurity to them,The Duke of Viſeo, Conſpires againſt the King's Life. was like to produce greater danger. The Duke of Viſeo, Brother to the Queen, had conſpired to Murder the King, in hopes to Succeed him; as he would have done, had he not endeavoured to anticipate the time. His Aſſociates were, the Biſhop of Evora, and ſeveral other Perſons of Note. This Treaſon was diſcovered to the King by Antony de Faria, who had it from James Tinoco, Brother to a Servant-Maid of the Biſhop, that gave him the firſt information. James Tinoco gave the King a particular Account of the Deſign, but found not entire Credit, till D. Vaſco Coutino confirmed all he had ſaid. Three times the King eſcaped the Danger, being provided againſt it ſince the information given him; and yet none of the Conſpirators perceived he knew any thing of it. On the 22d. of Auguſt being at Setuval, he ſent for the Duke; and having taken him aſide, asked of him, what he would do to the Man that deſigned to kill him. The Duke anſwered,The Duke stabbed by the King. I would kill him firſt if I could. Then replied the King, You have given judgment againſt your ſelf. At the ſame Inſtant he ſtabbed him, ſo that he fell down dead at his Feet.

5. Late at Night Proclamation was made for apprehending the reſt of the Conſpirators,The other Conſpirators puniſhed. and the next Morning the Duke's Carcaſs was expoſed to publick view upon the Scaffold. Moſt of the Traitors were apprehended. The Biſhop of Evora being put into a Ceſtern, was there eaten alive by Worms. His Brother Ferdinand was beheaded; the ſame end had Peter de Albuquerque. D. Gutiere Coutino died in Priſon, and D. Alvaro de Atayde fled to Caſtile, and was afterwards pardoned by King Emanuel. The Count de Pena-Macor died at Sevil, and Ferdinand de Sylveyra was killed in France. D. Vaſco Coutinho, one of the diſcoverers, for his loyalty was created an Earl; and Tinoco the other, being of leſs Quality, had 5000 Crowns down given him, and a Church Revenue worth 1500 a Year▪ This done, the King beſtowed all that had belonged to the Duke of Viſeo upon his Brother Emanuel, and with it the hopes of Succeeding to the Crown, as alſo, of the Empire of Aſia; for at this time, Burtholomew Diaz, by the King's order, diſcovered the Cape of Good Hope, which he then called Tormentoſo, or Stormy, becauſe of the ill Weather he met with there.

6. Whilſt theſe things paſſed in Portugal, the City S. George in Guinea increaſed, and the Chriſtian Religion diffuſed it ſelf; whereupon the King, this Year, firſt ſtiled himſelf Lord of Guinea. 1485. Several ſorts of new Coin,King John ſtiles himſelf Lord of Guinea. as well of Gold and Silver, as of Copper, were now alſo ſpread abroad in Portugal. The King had ſent D. Peter de Noronha his Embaſſador to Rome, to pay his Obedience to the Pope, and obtain of him the Croiſade, in order to proſecute his Conqueſts in Africk, for which he made Preparations throughout the Kingdom.1486. Four Venetian Galleys being taken by the French, and the Men put aſhoar almoſt naked at Caſcaes, the King not only relieved them with Cloaths, and other Neceſſaries, but gave them ſuch a Sum of Money, as redeemed their Galleys, wherewith they returned home. Whereupon that Republick ſent a Solemn Embaſſy, with Preſents, to return him Thanks for that extraordinary Act of Hoſpitality. Azamor in Africk ſubmits to the King. The Town of Azamor in Africk ſent this Year to ſubmit it ſelf to our King, and was taken into Protection. The way to India by Sea beginning to be laid open, after the Diſcovery of the Cape of Good Hope, the King ſent Alonſo de Payva, and John de Cubillan, to take a Journey into India by Land. Others followed them; but the particulars of thoſe Actions belong to the Portugueſe Aſia, where they may be found. The Catholick King and Queen falling ſhort of Ammunition at the Siege of Granada, ſent to deſire a Supply of King John, which was ſpeedily and plentifully conveyed to them. John Alonſo de Aveyro diſcovered the Coaſt of Beni, and brought thence the firſt Pepper that was ever brought from thoſe Parts; as alſo an Embaſſador from that King, who was honourably entertained, and ſent back loaded with Preſents. James de Almeyda, a Knight of Malta, Sailing for Africk with 30 Sail, in which were 1500 Horſe, and 1000 Foot; and being put by his Port, landed near the City Anafe, where encountring a multitude of Moors, he killed 900, and carryed away 400 Priſoners. The King improved this Accident, by giving out he had chaſtiſed thoſe Moors for their Diſobedience to their Prince M • ley Bel • abe, which that Prince believed, and ever accounted himſelf much obliged to King John.

7. Barraxe, a Valiant Moor, with a Party of 400 Horſe, and as many Foot, took a great Booty about Tangier; but the Governour of that Place, D. John de Meneſes, inſtantly purſued him, took him Priſoner, and recovered all the Prey. The Jews, who in great Numbers lived in Caſtile, ſeeing themſelves condemned to the Flames▪ by the erecting the Inquiſition in that Country,The Jews fly out of Caſtile into Portugal. ſwarmed into Portugal. King John at firſt entertained them; but afterwards being ſenſible of their wicked Practices, for that pretending to be Chriſtians, they ceaſed not to Judaize, he ſent out his Officers, who burnt ſome, chaſtiſed others, and filled all the Priſons with them. This made many of them fly over into Africk, where they profeſſed themſelves openly Jews; whereupon the King forbid any more paſſing over thither, upon pain of Death; giving them Liberty, at the ſame time, to remove to any Chriſtian Country. But tho' it happened ſome Years latter, let us here relate what was done in this caſe. In the Year 1492. vaſt multitudes of Jews came out of Caſtile into Portugal, engaging to pay the King a certain number of Ducats for each Head, and only deſiring to be permitted to paſs through the Kingdom. Eight Months were allotted them to ſtay, and certain Ports aſſigned them to Embark. The Term expiring, many went over to the Coaſt of Fez, where they were plundered and abuſed by the Moors, having been little better treated by the Portugueſe. Many returned to Caſtile, pretending they were converted, and many ſtay'd in Portugal under the ſame colour. The King, the following Year, finding them obſtinate in their wicked Practices, made all that could be found Slaves; and taking their Children away, ſent them to the Iſland of S. Thomas, to be there brought up Chriſtians. Thus the Jews came firſt to mix their Race with that of the Ancient Portugueſe.

8. The King, notwithſtanding it was a time of Peace, ceaſed not to lay up Magazines in all his Garriſons,1488. and fortified the Town of Olivença, which alarmed the King and Queen of Caſtile; but he ſatisfied them, and went on with what he had begun. In Africk, D. Vaſco Coutinho, Earl of Borba, with only 70 Horſe, defeated 450 Moors, and took their Commander, who lay in wait to have ſurprized him. Upon the receipt of this News, the King ſent over 150 Horſe, and ſome Foot, to encourage his Forces there. They paſſed the Bridge of Alcacerquibir, that had never before been paſſed by the Portugueſe, and returned with Slaves and Cattle. In the Month of October arrived at Lisbon, Bemoy, an African King▪ 〈◊〉 into Portugal. Bemoy, King of Jalof in Africk, who being expelled his Kingdom, came to ask Succours for recovering of it. He had Audience of the King at Setuval, and having propoſed the Motive of his coming, was anſwered, That nothing could obſtruct the aſſiſting him, but his being an Infidel; for that it was not allowed Chriſtian Princes to give Aid to Pagans. He replyed, he was ready to receive the Faith, and only ſorry that it might be thought he was moved to it by any Temporal Intereſt. On the Third of November, he, and ſix of his principal Followers, were baptized; the King, Prince, and Duke Emanuel being Godfathers. On the ſeventh the King Knighted him, and gave him for his Arms, Gules, a Croſs, Or, within an Orle of Portugal. Next, he did Homage to the King, and promiſed Obedience to the Pope. This done, the King ſent him home with 20 Caravels well manned and provided, under the Command of Peter Vaz da Cunha, with Orders to erect a Fort at the Mouth of the River Zanaga. He is 〈…〉 Peter 〈…〉 . This Expedition ſucceeded not, for Cunha fearing to venture himſelf in that unhealthy Country, murdered the unfortunate Bemoy, and ſo returned home with the Fleet, and the King unjuſtly connived at this Villany.

9. At the beginning of the Year the King went into Algarve, 〈…〉 and thence ſent over ſome Forces, with Maſons and Materials, to build a Fort at the Mouth of the River Larache, ordering it to be called Gracioſa. Muley, King of Fez, in whoſe Territory it was, underſtanding how the Work advanced, ſet down before it with 40000 Horſe, and a vaſt multitude of Foot. King John ſent Succours to the beſieged, but all too weak to withſtand ſo great a Force. He thought of going over in Perſon, but the Moors offering to ſuffer the Chriſtians to depart, the offer was accepted, and the Place abandoned, Barraxe that Moor who had been taken Priſoner by D. Vaſco Coutinho, being ranſomed, now held Correſpondence with a Gentleman, called Lope Sanchez, about betraying the City Ceuta to him. Sanchez held him in hand, and gave Advice to the King, who ſent to ſecure that Place 50 Sail from Algarve, well manned and ſtored, under the Command of D. Ferdinand de Meneſes. He and his Brother Antony, that was before at Ceuta, marched out with 150 Horſe, and 1000 Foot, and falling upon the Town of Targa, eaſily took it, as being abandoned. The Town they utterly deſtroyed, took ſome Ships, Cannon, and Ammunition, and releaſed ſome Chriſtian Captives. This Action coſt not one drop of Blood. D. Ferdinand marched away to Alcaçar, and joyning with the Governours of that Place and Tangier, he again ſet out with 400 Horſe, and 1200 Foot, towards Camice, which the Moors call the Inchanted, becauſe it was thought inacceſſible, ſtanding upon a craggy Hill. Now the Inchantment ceaſed, for the Place was taken by Aſſault, and razed down to the Ground, 400 of the Defendants, who hid themſelves in the Mountain, being put to the Sword. But this Victory was not ſo cheaply purchaſed as the other, for it coſt the Lives of 70 Men.

10. Prince Alonſo was now going into his Fifteenth Year,1490. an Age fit to Marry, and he was already contracted to the Princeſs Elizabeth, Eldeſt Daughter to King Ferdinand and Queen Elizabeth of Caſtile. The News of her being affianced to him by Proxy at Sevil, being brought to Evora, where the King then was, that City was filled with all publick Demonſtrations of Joy. From thence ſoon after it was diffuſed throughout the whole Kingdom.The Plague in Portugal. The Plague then raging a Lisbon, and ſpreading as far as Evora, as alſo the News brought of the Death of the Princeſs Joanna, the King's Siſter, in the Monaſtery at Aveyro, might have been looked upon as ill Omens forboding the evil Succeſs of this Marriage. The publick Joy was turned for ſome time into Mourning, but ſoon after reſumed again. Nor did the Preparations for the Wedding ceaſe all that time, and they were the greateſt that had ever been ſeen in Portugal. The Palace at Evora being thought too little to Entertain the Bride,Prince Alonſo marries Elizabeth, Daughter to the King and Quein of Caſtile and Aragon. was much enlarged. On the 22d. of November the Bride was brought to the Borders of the two Kingdoms, and on the Bridge of the River Caya, the Cardinal D. Gonzalo Perez de Mend • ça, Archbiſhop of Toledo, delivered her to Emanuel, Duke of Beja, ſent to receive her. Betwixt E • vas and Eſtremoz the King and Prince met her. At the Church of our Lady of Eſpineiro, which is without the Walls of E • ora, they were marryed by the Archbiſhop of Braga, and in that Monaſtery the Prince bedded her. November the 27th. they made their Solemn Publick Entry into the City, with ſuch Grandeur, as is not eaſily to be expreſſed, no more than can the infinite Rarities that were ſerved up that Night at Supper. Beſides the Balls, Muſick, and other extraordinary Divertiſements, the King appointed a Solemn Tilting, in which he deſervedly carryed away the Honour from all that ran. In May the King, Queen, and Princes removed to Santarem, the Divertiſements never ceaſing,149 • . till upon Tueſday the 12th. of July, The Prince killed by 〈◊〉 fall of his Horſe. the Prince riding abroad after Dinner, and being upon a Full-ſpeed, his Horſe fell upon and Mortally bruiſed him. He was paſt all Remedy, and died the next day at the ſame hour he had fallen. Thus was that Scene of Joy converted into a horrid Spectacle of Sadneſs. The Prince was magnificently Interred in the Church of Batalla. The Princeſs was ſent back to Caſtile all clad in the deepeſt Mourning, and in a Horſe-Litter covered with Sackcloath.

CHAP. VIII. The remaining Part of the Life and Reign of King John, the Second of the Name, and Thirteenth King of Portugal; from the Year 1492, till 1495.

1. ON the 25th. of May, 1492.1492 King John laid the Foundation of the Magnificent Church and Hoſpital of All-Saints in the beautifulleſt Square, or Market-Place of Lisbon, ſcattering ſome Money under the firſt Stones laid, having obtained leave of the Pope to incorporate all other Hoſpitals into this. The French, then at Peace with Portugal, had taken a Caravel bringing Gold from Guinea; whereupon the King ſeized all the Veſſels of that Kingdom within his Ports, which cauſed the Caravel to be reſtored untouch'd. King John in the Year 1485 had ſent James Cano with a Fleet to Guinea. Further D • ſ •• veries in Guinea. He came to an Anchor at the Mouth of the River Manicongo; lying in Seven Degrees of South Latitude, and underſtanding that King was far off in the In-land Parts, he ſent ſome Portugueſe to him with a Preſent, who not returning, he ſeized ſome Blacks, and brought them away to Portugal, aſſuring the People they ſhould be reſtored; whereupon King John ſent them back loaded with Gifts, which ſo obliged the Black King, that he ſaid, That muſt be the true God, whom a Prince of ſo much Honour adored. He ſent an Embaſſador to him, offering Submiſſion to his Authority, and deſiring Prieſts to Inſtruct the People, and Workmen to build Churches, and a Fleet returned with all that had been deſired. The King and a great number of his Subjects were baptized, as alſo the Queen and Prince. The King ſoon fell off again, becauſe Chriſtianity obliged him to adhere to only one Wife, and therefore he reſolved to declare his Second Son, Panſo Aquitimo, who continued an Idolater, his Heir. Alonſo, the eldeſt Brother, the Lawful Heir, and a Chriſtian, was abſent when his Father died, but haſting to Court, was proclaimed King. His Brother Aquitimo thought to ſurprize him, but failed; for his great Army was overthrown by a handful of Portugueſe and Blacks that followed Alonſo. Many of the Priſoners declared they were overthrown by a glittering Army, led by a Commander that carryed a white Croſs. Alonſo being ſecured in his Throne, became the Apoſtle of that People, in which good Work moſt of his Succeſſors have followed his Example.

2. In the Month of March, 1493. Chriſtopher Columbus, after diſcovering the Iſlands of America, Columbus after diſcovering of America, •• rives at Lisbon. entred the Port of Lisbon, to Revenge himſelf, by ſhewing what he had found, to King John, who had before rejected him when he came to offer his Service, and whom he thought it would now grieve to ſee what he had loſt. Some Gentlemen offered the King to Murder him, which he not only refuſed, but calling Columbus to him, honoured and made him Preſents. This Diſcovery alarmed all Spain, the Caſtilians fearing to be diſturbed in their Conqueſts there, and the Portugueſe pretending it appertained to them. Many Meſſengers and Embaſſadors paſſed between the two Kings, Spain and Portugal divide the World 〈◊〉 them at laſt, their Miniſters meeting at Tordeſillas, divided the World betwixt them. To the Portugueſe was allotted from 370 Leagues to the Weſtward of Cabo Verd • , all to the Eaſtward; and all to the Weſt from that Place, to the Caſtilians, drawing a Line there from North to South, ſo that commencing from that Point, one half of the Globe remained to each Crown. Many Perſons of Note came about this time from Foreign Parts to ſee, and ſome to ſerve King John. Among them was a French Prince, whom the Portugueſe call Monſieur de Lion, who offered to ſerve in Africk with 300 Horſe at his own coſt. The King of Naples alſo ſent his Embaſſador with Rich Preſents.

3. This Year and part of the next the King ſpent in taking a Progreſs through his Kingdom,14 • 4. and ſettling the Affairs of greateſt Importance, for being grown ſickly, he could not apply himſelf to Buſineſs of leſs moment. He alſo fitted out the Ships in the River of Lisbon, that were to Sail to diſcover the way to India by the Ocean, and gave the Command of them to Vaſco de Gama, with Inſtructions how to proceed. His Diſtemper increaſed, and not only coſt him his Life, but laid a laſting ſtain upon the Good Name of his Subjects. Some of thoſe who deſigned to have murdered him by the Sword,King John poiſoned. now executed their Deſign with Poiſon. A Woman, held in Eſteem for her Sanctity, warned him to have a care of Poiſon, which nevertheleſs he drank out of a Spring near Evora, which Water he liked beſt. That this was true, appeared by that two Gentlemen, who drank with him at the ſame time, died as well as he. His Diſtemper ſeemed to turn to a Dropſie, and the Phyſicians adviſed him to go to the hot Baths at Alvor in Algarve. One of them oppoſed the reſt, affirming, this would ſhorten his Days, but he was a Jew, and therefore found no Credit. The King fell into a Flux, which being ſtopped, he became wholly Lethargick. Coming a little to himſelf, he asked, how the Tide was; and being told, ſaid, he ſhould die within two hours. 〈…〉 Juſt at Sun ſetting he gave up the Ghoſt on the 25th. of October. 〈…〉 Being ſenſible he muſt die, he commanded the Plate furniſhed by the Churches for the late Wars, to be reſtored. He ordered Duke Emanuel ſhould Succeed him, having firſt uſed all poſſible means to leave the Crown to his Baſtard-Son George, which was the greateſt Act of Injuſtice he was 〈…〉 indeed that could be. Having 〈◊〉 the Queen, Princeſs Beatrix, and the Clergy in his Life time, he now begged Pardon of them.

4. Tho' the King earneſtly deſired to ſee Duke Emanuel before his Death, he could not compaſs it, ſome Perſons perſwading that Prince, his Deſign was to kill him. There was a ſmall Box, whereof he always kept the Key, which was generally ſuppoſed to contain nothing but Poiſon: 〈…〉 Saint But this Box being opened after his Death, there was found in it a Book of Inſtructions for to make a good Confeſſion, a Hair-cloath, and a Diſcipline ſtained with Blood. Hence the People took occaſion 〈◊〉 call him a Saint, as many before accounted him a Tyrant. In his Will the King ordered 3000 Maſſes ſhould be ſaid for his Soul, that 41 Orphans ſhould be marryed, that the like number of Captives ſhould be redeemed, that the great • oſpital of Lisbon ſhould be finiſhed, that half the Plate taken from Churches by his Father for the War againſt Caſtile, ſhould be reſtored, that Duke Emanuel ſhould Succeed him in the Throne, that his Baſtard-Son George ſhould have the City Coimbra, with all the Royalties wherewith Prince Peter had it before, that in caſe Duke Emanuel died without Iſſue, the aforeſaid George ſhould Inherit the Crown, and that none of the Perſons baniſhed the Kingdom by him, ſhould be reſtored. After his Death he had the Commendations of his very Enemies. His Body was conducted with great State from the Cathedral of Silves to the Monaſtery of Batalla, where it is ſaid to have been found long after uncorrupted, which increaſed the Opinion of his Sanctity. He marryed his Couſin-German, Ellenor, Daughter to Prince Ferdinand, Duke of Viſeo, and the Lady Beatrix, Daughter to Prince John. She was a Princeſs endued with ſingular Beauty, Wit, and Vertue, and lies buried in the Monaſtery of the Mother of God at Lisbon, founded by her ſelf, in the Cloiſter among the Nuns is her Grave, without any diſtinction.

5. Let us now give ſome Specimen of the many Vertues that adorned this King. 〈◊〉 Vertues Firſt, for his great Zeal in Matters of Religion, Pope Innocent VII. publickly called him▪ The Eldeſt Son of the Church. Daily he performed ſeveral Devotions upon his bare Knees, and in the Holy Week ſpent whole Nights in mourning before the Sepulchre. He forbid the uſe of Mules, and becauſe the Clergy ſaid, they would have recourſe to the Pope on that account, he made it Death for any Body to 〈◊〉 them, and ſo that Diſpute 〈…〉 Juſtice was ſuch, that he rewarded ſome Judges, before whom he was Caſt in Law Suits; and hearing a Man was condemned to Death, who had been Fourteen Years in Priſon, he pardoned him, ſaying, They better deſerved to die, who had kept him ſo long, to Condemn him at laſt. Few ever exceeded him in Liberality and Gratitude, for having borrowed 1500 Ducats of Peter Pantoja, and kept them but five days, he then ſent him his Money, and 250 Ducats for the Uſe of it. Pantoja complaining that the Intereſt was too great, he ordered him as much more, and ſaid, He would do ſo as often as he complained. James Fernandez Correa, his Factor in Flanders, having lent Maximilian the King of the Romans 30000 Ducats without his Order, he ſent him Thanks for ſo doing, and gave him 1000 Crowns. Edward del Caſal, a Man of Worth, having employed another to beg ſome Favour for him, the King ſeeing him, ſaid, Since you have Hands to ſerve me with, why have not you a Tongue to ſpeak to me?

6. There was nothing that daunted him,More of his good Qualities. in ſo much that others fearing to go aboard the Fleet, becauſe of the Plague, he went himſelf, and is ſaid to have ſpoke unconcerned with the Ghoſt of a Gentleman that was dead, and came to warn him of the Conſpiracy of the Duke of Viſeo. Favourites he never had any, and was ſuch an Enemy to thoſe ſort of Miniſters, that the Cardinal George da Coſta, who had entire influence over his Father, fled to Rome before his Acceſſion to the Crown. None that deſerved well, paſſed unrewarded, for he carryed about him a Table-Book, in which were the Names and Services of all thoſe that merited of him. All Men had acceſs to him, their Buſineſs was heard and anſwered. Truth was ſo much admired by him, that he made D. John de Meneſes his Lord Steward, only becauſe he ſaid, He always ſpoke the Truth, 〈◊〉 it were diſpleaſing to him. As for Learning, he underſtood Philoſophy, was skilled in Mathematicks, well verſed in Hiſtory, and a great admirer of Poetry. Tho' his Countenance repreſented much of Gravity, and his Carriage had much of Majeſty, yet at times he was pleaſant and facetious. To conclude, his Government was inferiour to none of the beſt Kings that preceded him, and may be a Pattern to all thoſe that come after him. Scarce any excelled him in all ſorts of Vertues, and fo • his Zeal to Religion, he was the firſt that propagated it in the Torrid Zone. In ſhort, he was a Father of his People, Bountiful, Juſt, Merciful, Generous, Brave, a lover of Truth, and ſure rewarder of Merit.

7. King John had only one Lawfully Begotten Son,His Iſſue. which was Prince Alonſo, born at Lisbon in the Year 1475. and who died, as has been ſaid, unfortunately, by a Fall off his Horſe in the Year 1491. being newly married to the Princeſs Elizabeth, Daughter to King Ferdinand, and Queen Elizabeth of Caſtile. This King had alſo One Baſtard-Son, called George, created Duke of Coimbra, Marquis of Torres Novas, Maſter of the Military Orders of Santiago and Avis, and Lord of the Lands that had belonged to Prince Peter. He had alſo the Town of Aveiro, and of him are deſcended the Dukes of that Title, who keep the ſirname of Lancaſter, taken by them in Memory of Queen Philippa, Daughter to the Duke of Lancaſter. King John at length fixed the Arms of the Kingdom in the manner they are uſed at this Day, reducing the Caſtles in the Orle to the certain Number of Seven, and ſet • ing the Five middle Eſcutcheons upright.

8. Diſcoveries in the Reign of King John were as follow. 〈…〉 . James Cano ſailed to the River and Kingdom of Manicongo. James Alonſo de Aveiro to that of Beni, and brought thence the firſt Pepper that came from thoſe Parts. Bart •••• mew Diaz to the Cape of Good Hope, and paſſed beyond it, to the River called Del Infante. Peter Covillam, and Alonſo de Paiva, Men verſed in many Languages, went to Grand Cairo in Egypt; then embarking on the Red Sea, ſaw the City Adem, where parting, Paiva went into Ethiopia, Covillan to Cananor, Calicut, Goa, Sofala, Mozambique, Quiloa, Mombara, and Melinde▪ then returned to Adem, and Grand Caire, where his Companion and he had appointed to meet; but the other being dead, he returned again to Adem, thence to Ormus, and then traverſed Abiſſinia, being the firſt Man that ever performed thoſe Travels. Chriſtopher Columbus offer'd his Service to King John, but not being encouraged by him, he diſcovered the Weſt Indies for King Ferdinand, and Queen Elizabeth of Caſtile and Aragon.

CHAP. IX. The firſt Part of the Life and Reign of Emanuel, the Firſt of the Name, and Fourteenth King of Portugal; from the Year of our Lord, 1469, till 1509.

1. THough the late King John laboured all that in him was to have left the Crown to his Baſtard-Son George, yet neither the Queen, nor the Subjects would conſent, becauſe Duke Emanuel had a moſt undoubted Title to it.King Emanuel his Birth and Deſcent. This Emanuel was Son to Prince Ferdinand, Grandſon to King Edward, and Great Grandſon to King Alonſo V. and Couſen German to his Predeceſſor King John, whoſe undoubted Heir he was, that King leaving no lawful Iſſue. He was born in the Town of Alconchete, 1469. in the Province of Riba Tejo, upon Thurſday the laſt Day of May, being the Feaſt of Corpus Chriſti. His Mother being in Labour was delivered of him juſt at the time that the Bleſſed Sacrament paſſed by her Door, and therefore ſhe called him Emanuel, the proper Name of Chriſt, which ſignifies, God is with us. During his Infancy Emanuel was one of the Hoſtages between the King of Caſtile, and King John the Second. The very Day King John killed James, Brother to this Emanuel, 1 •• 4. he gave him all the other's Eſtate, only changing the Title from Duke of Viſeo, to that of Beja. He alſo conſtituted him Maſter of the Order of Chriſt, Conſtable of the Kingdom, and General of the Frontiers betwixt the Rivers Tagus and Guadiana, ſo that his Revenue amounted to above 70000 Crowns per Annum, which was very great in that Age, and that Kingdom. 〈◊〉 His Family was encreaſed when he went the ſecond time into Caſtile to conduct the Princeſs Elizabeth, Wife to Prince Alonſo, into Portugal. King John, as is ſaid,King Emanuel 〈…〉 dying without any lawful Iſſue, and not able to prevail for his Baſtard-Son George, Emanuel was proclaimed King with the uſual Solemnity, upon 〈◊〉 the 27th. of October, 1495, and in the 26th Year of his Age.

2. The New King went away to 〈…〉 • uevo, where James 〈…〉 , Prior of Crato, preſented to him George, King John's Baſtard-Son, whom he received favourably, and treated as if he had been his own. Here the Cortes or Parliament met, but did little Buſineſs, as well by reaſon of the Plague, as for that King John had left all Things in good Order. After ſending Embaſſadors to Rome and Caſtile, the King gave the Tenth of all his Revenues in Africk, to the Churches there, and reinforced thoſe Garriſons. At Setuval came to him the Sons of the late Duke of Bragança, 1496. executed by King John, their Unkle D. Alvaro, and D. Sancho, Son to Alonſo, another of that Duke's Brothers, who were all reſtored to their Eſtates. He now ſent another Embaſſador to Rome, to obtain the Pope's Diſpenſation for Knights of the Military Orders to marry, which was granted. At Torres Vedras, whither he fled from the Plague, he received Embaſſadors from the State of Venice. Jew • baniſhed the Kingdom The Jews whom King John had made Slaves, in great Numbers had now Liberty to depart the Kingdom; and though they offer'd the King a Preſent of a conſiderable Summ of Money, he would not accept it. A time was ſet for them all to depart, and it was order'd that they ſhould leave behind them all their Children that were under Fourteen Years of Age. Many of them rather than deliver their Children to be bred up Chriſtians,14 • 7. murdered them; and ſome there were that killed themſelves as well as their Children. The time of their Departure being put off, they offer'd, if their Children were reſtor'd them, and Twenty Years allowed them in which they could not be puniſhed for Offences againſt Religion, that they would become Chriſtians. This granted, the greateſt part of them was Baptized, the reſt were ſent over into Africk, together with the Moors then alſo expelled, but theſe were allowed to carry their Children with them. Thoſe that remained in Portugal committed many Enormities, in contempt of the Chriſtian Religion, and becoming Rich, had the Opportunity of corrupting all the Nobility of the Kingdom, by mixing their Families.

3. At 〈◊〉 the King had it debated in Council, 〈…〉 whether the Diſcovery of India ought to be proſecuted or not; and after much conteſting, it was reſolv'd in the Affirmative. Vaſco de Gama was thereupon pi • ched upon to command Four Ships deſigned for that Voyage. The Particulars of his Succeſs may be ſeen in the firſt Vol. of the Portugueſe Aſia. The King, by his Embaſſadors, having concluded a Match for himſelf with Elizabeth, Emanuel marries Elizabeth, Widow of the late Prince Alonſo. Princeſs of Caſtile, Widdow of the Late Prince Alonſo of Portugal, in the Month of October ſhe was brought to Valencia de Alcantara, where King Emanuel waited for her. Preſently after the King and Queen were married, came the News of the Death of John, Prince of Caſtile, Brother to the new Queen, and Heir of that Kingdom. New Charters were now given to all the Cities and Towns of Portugal, which were all contained in Five Books, One of each Province. About the end of the Year, the Queen being with Child, Embaſſadors came from Caſtile to induce the King and her to go into Caſtile, to be ſworn Heirs to that Crown. The King took the Advice of the Cortes, or Parliament therein;1498. and it was reſolved he ſhould go. On the 29th. of March they ſet forwards with a ſmall Retinue, not exceeding 300 Horſe. All this Company was in Mourning for the Prince of Caſtile. The Duke of Medina Sidonia met them at Badajoz, with a Retinue ſomewhat leſs. Soon after the Duke of Alva, and Count de Feria, with a like Number. King Ferdinand came out of Toledo to receive them, and they were entertained with extraordinary Magnificence. On the 28th. of April King Emanuel and his Queen were ſworn Heirs of Caſtile, in the Cathedral Church. This Ceremony being over, they travelled towards Zaragoſa to be there ſworn to the Succeſſion of Aragon. They entred that City on the firſt of June, where many Diſputes aroſe concerning the Privileges of that Kingdom. On the 24th. of Auguſt the Queen of Portugal was delivered of a Son, and died before ſhe could be laid in her Bed. She was buried in the Church of St. Hierome, without any Pomp, becauſe ſhe had ſo ordered it in her Will.

4. King Emanuel returned to Portugal, 〈…〉 Aragon • ▪ and Portugal. and was received at Lisbon with great Joy in 〈◊〉 . H • now underſtanding that his Son Michael, born of 〈…〉 Queen, had been ſworn Heir of the Crowns of 〈◊〉 and Aragon, reſolv • d to have him ſworn in like manner in Portugal. To this purpoſe he aſſembled the 〈◊〉 or Parliament at Lisbon, on the 7th. of March, where all the Repreſentatives took an Oath to him, as lawful Succeſſor, 〈◊〉 the King confirming his former Grant, that no Caſtilians ſhould at any time be admitted to Places of Honour and Truſt in Portugal. About the end of this Year, which was the 4th. of his Reign, the King reſolved to tranſlate the Body of King John his Predeceſſor, from Silves, where he was buried, to the ſtately Church of Batalla, the burial Place of the Portugueſe Princes. He went in Perſon to Silves, and found the Body whole, as it was ſeen Fifteen Years after by the Cardinal Henry, and others, which confirmed the Opinion of Sanctity that was conceiv'd of him. The Body was honourably conducted to the Church of Batalla, and there laid in a Marble Tomb. This Year alſo the King diſperſed ſeveral ſorts of new Coins of Silver and Gold, as he did again in the Years 1504, and 1517. He had before given large Revenues to George, the late King's Baſtard-Son, and this Year 1500 gave him the City Coimbra, with the Title of Duke, made him Lord of Montemayor • l Viejo, and beſtowed on him the Maſterſhip of the Military Orders of Santiago and Avis. Next he married him to the Lady Beatrix de Villena, Daughter to D. Alvaro, the Brother of Ferdinand Duke of Bragança, Beheaded by King John.

5. Now came the News that Prince Michael, 〈…〉 King Emanuel's Son, and ſworn Heir of all the Kingdoms of Spain, had departed this Life at Granada, being not yet Two Years of Age. It was requiſite the King ſhould marry again, 〈…〉 and a Match was accordingly concluded with Mary, Daughter to King Ferdinand, and Siſter to King Emanuel's late Queen. Her Portion was 200000 Crowns down, and 10000 a Year ſettled upon the Revenue of Sevil. The Archbiſhop, D. James Hurtado de M • ra • za, conducted her to the Borders, where the Duke of Bragança, attended by ſeveral of the Nobility, 〈◊〉 her. The Marriage was ſolemnized at Alcacer 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 on the 30th. of October. No ſooner was the King married but he reſolved to make an Expedition into 〈◊〉 in Perſon, 〈…〉 . and to that effect had aſſembled an Army of 26000 Men. The Venetians at this time, hard 〈◊〉 by the Turks, made uſe of the Pope's Mediation, to obtain of our King to deſiſt from the Enterpize he had in Hand, and to employ his Forces in their Aſſiſtance. The King conſented, and ſent them Thirty Sa • l, under the Command of D. John de Meneſes, Son to the Earl 〈…〉 ; and for his Encouragement before his Departure, he was created Earl of •• rouça. In this Squadron were 3500 fighting Men. Another Squadron followed, being deſigned for the Coaſt of Oran, in order to attempt taking the Fort of Mazalquivir. They ſailed from Lisbon about the middle of June, and having aſſaulted that Place in July, with the loſs of 20 Men, and no proſpect of Succeſs, the Squadron, provided for that Expedition, returned to Lisbon. D. John de Meneſes, with his 30 Sail off of Tunez, took 3 Genoeſe Ships full of Turks, Moors and Jews, the Genoeſe he ſet at liberty. Near Corfu he was met by Twenty five Venetian Galleys, and five Galleons, where both Fleets ſaluted each other with great Joy. The Turks underſtanding the Fleets were joyned, retired to their Ports, and the Portugueſe Squadron returned home.

6. The King had yet reaped no Advantage from India, 〈…〉 but the bare Diſcovery of it by Vaſco de Gama, and yet as if the Treaſures of that Empire had been brought him, he in Thankſgiving laid the Foundation of that wonderful Structure of the Church and Monaſtery called B •• e • , or Bet • lem, on the Banks of Tagus, about a League from Lisbon. This Fabrick is Magnificent for its Greatneſs and Workmanſhip, but above all for the largeneſs of the Arch above the Chancel, where, after the manner of all Cathedrals, it opens into a Croſs, which Arch, tho vaſtly ſpacious, has no Pillar to ſupport it. This Monaſtery was given to the Fryars of the Order of S. Hierome, and is plentifully endowed. Oppoſite to the Monaſtery, in the very River, the King erected a Fort, which, tho not large, is Beautiful, and Commands the River, ſerving at the ſame time for a Rampart to the Church; it is called the Fort of S. Vincent. D. Jayme, or James, Duke of Bragança, who was reſtored to that Honour by King Emanuel, laboured under ſuch a deep melancholy, that he ſometimes forbore taking his natural Suſtenance. Nevertheleſs, through the King's Perſwaſions he married the Lady 〈◊〉 Daughter to D. John de Guzman, third Duke of M • di •• Sidonia. But no ſooner was he married, than he abſented himſelf with only one Servant; leaving a Letter for the King, in which he begged of him to beſtow all his Poſſeſſions upon his Brother Denis, becauſe he was reſolved to ſpend his days at the Holy Sepulchre at Jeruſalem. Meſſengers were ſent ſeveral ways with orders to bring him back. Some of them found him at Calatayud; in the Kingdom of Aragon, and prevailed upon him to return. Being brought back, he had by his Wife a Son called Theodoſius, who ſucceeded him; and a Daughter named Elizabeth, married to Prince Edward, Son to King Emanuel. His firſt Wife dying, he fell in Love with the Lady Joanna de Mendoza, Daughter to the Governour of Mouram, and having obtained leave of the King, married her; and by her had Four Sons, and as many Daughters.

7. Queen Mary, 1502. ſecond Wife to King Emanuel, was delivered of her firſt Son on the 6th. of June, 1502.The Queen delivered▪ of a Son. At the time of his Birth happened a violent Storm of Rain; and when he was Baptized a Fire broke out in the Palace; we ſhall ſee in his Life what theſe Prodigies portended. A Fleet ſailed from Lisbon, under the Command of George de Melo, and Gaſpar de Aguilar, deſigning to take the City Targa, on the Coaſt of Africk, but returned, having ſuſtained Loſs, and effected nothing. The King for the Succeſs of his Fleet, undertook a Pilgrimage to Santiago in Galicia; preſented that Church with a rich Silver Lamp, made in the Form of a Caſtle, and gave Bountiful Alms. In his return, at Coimbra, he reſolved to erect a ſtately Tomb for Alonſo, the firſt King of Portugal, whoſe Body lay there in a very mean Sepulchre. At Porto he finiſhed the Silver Shrine of S. Pantaleo, 1503. Patron of that City. The King had now a ſecond time reſolved to paſs over into Africk, A Famine in Portugal. and had all things in readineſs for the Expedition, when he was again prevented; being obliged to attend to the Relief of his own Kingdom, labouring under a Famine. He remedied this Evil, by bringing in Plenty of Corn from all the Northern Countries.Diſcoveries in North America. In the Year 1500, ſailed from Lisbon, Gaſpar Cortereal, to attempt ſome Diſcovery in the Northern Seas. He diſcovered a Country, which by Reaſon of its delightful Groves, he called Verde, that is Green. The People were but Barbarous, of a middle Stature, very Swift, expert at ſhooting with the Bow, and skilful at caſting Darts, whoſe Points are hardned in the Fire, cloathed in Skins, living in Caves and Cottages, and having no Religion, but believing in Auguries, and very jealous of their Women. The following Year, he returned thither to make ſome farther Diſcovery, but he ſtaying long, his Brother Michael went out in Queſt of him, with two Ships, in May 1502; and neither returning, another Brother prepared to ſeek them, but was hindred by the King. It being believed both theſe Brothers were loſt in that Country, diſcovered by the firſt, the Name of it was changed to that of Tierra de Cortereales. About the middle of this Year, the Cortes being Aſſembled, the King cauſed his Son to be ſworn Heir to the Crown. The Country, tho Poor, gave the King 50000 Duccats, to carry on the War in Africk. On the 4th. of October, was born at Lisbon, the Princeſs Elizabeth, her Birth being attended with the ſame Prodigies of Storms, as her Brother's was; ſhe was afterwards married to the Emperor Charles the Fifth, her Dower above a Million of Ducats, 900000 in Money, and the reſt in Jewels.

8. Elizabeth, 1504. Queen of Caſtile and Aragon, died this Year 1504, at Medina del Campo. Her Death was concealed from Elizabeth, Queen of Portugal, her Daughter, becauſe ſhe was near her time of Delivery, and accordingly on the laſt Day of December, was brought to Bed of a Daughter, called Beatrix, after Dutcheſs of Savoy. There followed upon it ſuch Terrible Earthquakes, that whole Towns being ſwallowed up,15 • 5 the People fled Diſtractedly to the Mountains.The 〈◊〉 of Egypt threatens Jeruſalem. The New Year began with Threats from the Soldan of Egypt, that he would deſtroy the Holy Sepulchre at Jeruſalem, unleſs the Portugueſe deſiſted from their Conqueſts in India, where Edward Pacheco was now doing Wonders, and King Ferdinand of Caſtile from invading the Moors. An Account of the Portugueſe Conquest • in India But theſe Menaces were little regarded, both Kings proceeding in what they had undertaken. Now returned the King's Embaſſadors, ſent to Pope Julius, and with them came a Merchant Ship, which being infected with the Plague, ſpread it throughout all Spain. Edward Pacheco returned at this time from India, leaving that Part of the World, aſtoniſhed at his Actions. King Emanuel himſelf went out to receive him at landing, with a numerous Train; he walked under a Canopy with the King, his Actions were ſet out in the Church, by the Biſhop of Viſeo. An Account of them was alſo given to all Forreign Princes, and they were made known to all the Kingdom. After all this Honour, the ſame Pacheco was caſt into Priſon loaded with Irons, and tho he cleared himſelf of all that could be laid to his Charge, he was only turned out of Goal, and left to live upon Charity, as did his Son and Grand-Son after him; till in the time of King Sebaſtian, the prime Miniſter Giles Yanez de Coſta, obtained him the grant of a Commendary, and becauſe none was then Vacant, gave him that he had obtained for his own Son.

9. On the third of March, 1506.1506. at Abrantes was born the King's fourth Son,Birth of the King's fourth Son. Lewis, an admirable Prince for his Judgment, Learning and Valour. So addicted to Warlike Affairs, that a Fleet of 60 Sail was provided for him, to go into India, but the Deſign was diſappointed. He ſerved under the Emperor Charles the Fifth, at the taking of Tunis, and gained Honour. He was never married, but had a Baſtard-Son by the Lady Violante Gomez, this was Antony, who afterwards, upon the Death of Henry the King and Cardinal, aſpired to the Crown. Upon the 6th. of April, A great Mutiny on Account of a ſuppoſed Miracle. it being Sunday, certain Perſons in the Church of S. Dominick, fancied a Crucifix in one of the Chappels, caſt forth a miraculous Light; a New Convert that had been a Jew, ſaid it was the Reflection of the Sun from a Window. Hereupon, without farther Examination, they dragged him out of the Church and burnt him. The Rabble aſſembled about the Fire, one of the Friars with vehement Speeches Encouraging them. Two other Friars ran about the Streets, crying out, Hereſie! Hereſie! with Crucifixes in their Hands. Above 500 Men gathered in Arms, who ſlew as many of the New Converts, burning their Bodies. The number increaſing, upon Monday Morning they murdered Men, Women, and Children, dragging them from the very Altars, whither they fled for Sanctuary; ſo that this Day above 1000 periſhed. This was continued the third Day, to the number of 400 being deſtroyed, ſo that in all they amounted to 2000 murdered, among them many that were not New Converts; for the deſire of Plunder was more than the Zeal of Religion, as it is in all Mutinies, whatever the Pretences be. The King then at Avis, was highly offended at this Inſolency. He took away the City Charter, and ſent thither the Prior of Crato, and Baron of Alvito to puniſh the offenders. Some were hanged, others had their Goods confiſcated, and the two Friars burnt, all that belonged to the Monaſtery were baniſhed.

10. James de Azambuja was ſent to erect a Fort on a Point of Land in Africk, 1507. oppoſite to the Iſland Magador, Birth of the King's fifth Son it was called Fort Royal. July the 5th. the King and Queen being at Abrantes, was born their fifth Son, whom they called Ferdinand. 1508. He was a great lover of Hiſtory, and no leſs addicted to Warlike Affairs. The following Year, the Limits of the Conqueſts, on the Coaſt of Africk were ſettled betwixt the two Crowns of Spain and Portugal. All Eaſtward of Belez de la Gomera was aſſigned to the Spaniards; thence Weſtward was allowed to the Portugueſe. This Year 1509, was born the Prince of Portugueſe Poets,1509 Luis de Camoens. On the twenty third of April, Birth of Camoens, the great Portugueſe Poet the Queen was delivered at Evora, of her ſixth Son, called Alonſo. At Seven Years of Age, Pope Leo the Tenth, ſent him a Cardinal's Cap; afterwards he had both the Archbiſhopricks of Lisbon and Evora, and the Abby of Alcobaça, all at one time. This Year alſo the Work continued from the time of King John the Firſt, and Founder of the famous Church and Monaſtery of Batalla, which ought to have been finiſhed, was interrupted, and nothing done to it ſince, ſo that ever after, that mighty Fabrick remains Imperfect. Mondragon, a French Pirate, having the foregoing Year, taken a Rich Ship coming from India, had now fitted out Four great Galleons upon the ſame Deſign. The King ſent out ſome Ships againſt him, under the Command of the Renowned Edward Pacheco, who after a ſharp diſpute near Cape Finiſterre, ſunk one of the Pirate's Galleons, and took the other three. Mondragon was preſented to the King, who freely forgave him.

CHAP. X. The remaining Part of the Life and Reign of Emanuel, the Firſt of the Name, and Fourteenth King of Portugal; from the Year of our Lord 1510, till 1521.

1. NOthing remarkable happened the Year 1510,1510. but that many Moors, and Hords of Arabs, along the Coaſt of Africk, ſubmitted themſelves to King Emanuel, 1511. and became his Tributaries. The following Year threatned a Breach between Caſtile and Portugal; becauſe King Ferdinand fitted out a Fleet at Malaga, with Deſign to invade the Portugueſe Conqueſts. The Pope calling upon him for Succour againſt the French, obliged him to deſiſt from that Enterprize. Nevertheleſs, that Faithleſs King as if his Deſigns had not been known, ſolicited King Emanuel to joyn with him againſt France, and highly reſented that he Courteouſly entertained a French Squadron in his Ports. Henry the 8th. King of England, who had married Katherine, Siſter to the Queen of Portugal, King Emanuel receives the Order of the Garter, from King Henry the Eighth of England. now ſent King Emanuel the Garter, having received him into that moſt Noble Order. On the laſt Day of January, was born at Lisbon, Prince Henry, the King's Seventh Son; a mighty Snow falling juſt before his Birth, which is a thing rarely ſeen in Lisbon. We ſhall have more occaſion to ſpeak of him hereafter, when he aſcends the Throne. Alonſo King, and Apoſtle of Congo, this Year ſent his Son Henry, and his Brother Emanuel, 1512. with many Young Noblemen into Portugal, to be inſtructed in the Chriſtian Faith. Henry, Son to the King of Congo, comes into Portugal, With them came Peter, that King's Couſin, whom he ſent as his Embaſſador to Rome, to ſubmit him and his Kingdom to the Pope. King Emanuel ſent the Black Prince Henry with the Embaſſador; they arrived at Rome the following Year, where they were courteouſly received, and diſmiſſed by Leo the Tenth,1513. then ſitting in 8. Peter's Chair.

2. D. Alvaro de Caſtro, The King puniſhes his Lord Steward for his cruelty to a Servant. was Lord Steward of the Houſhold, and in great Favour. He finding a Servant of his own, whom he had turned away, talking with a Slave in his Houſe, cauſed him to be ſo cruelly laſhed, that all his Body was but one continued Sore. The Servant putting nothing on but his Cloak, came into the King's Preſence, where letting it fall, he ſaid, Ecce Homo; Your Lord Steward has done this to me, only for talking to one of his Slaves. The King aſtoniſhed at this Barbarity, immediately ſent Andrew Perez Landin, his Clerk of the Cloſet, to acquaint D. Alvaro, that he deprived him of his Charge, ordered he ſhould remain a Priſoner in his Houſe till farther order, and pay 500 Crowns to that Man. D. Alvaro's Kindred came to the King to intercede for him, but finding the King implacable, they went away Diſcontented, and returned not to Court; whereupon the King ordered the Two Sons of D. Alvaro, to be ſtruck out of his Books. At laſt upon the humble Application of D. Alvaro's Wife, he was ſent for to Court, ſeverely reprimanded, and then pardoned. Laſt Year began the Preparations, and now was fitted out a Fleet of above 400 Sail,1514. carrying 18000 Foot, and 2600 Horſe, all under the Command of Jayme or James Duke of Bracança. He ſailed from Lisbon about the middle of Auguſt, and landing on the 28th. of the ſame Month in Africk, Azamor, on the Coaſt of Africk, taken. took the City Azamor. Thoſe of Tite and Almedina, being abandoned by the Inhabitants, he alſo poſſeſſed himſelf of with eaſe. Then having ravaged the Country, without any oppoſition, he returned to Lisbon The Particulars of this Expedition, properly belong to the Portugueſe Africk.

3. King Emanuel reſolving to Dedicate to God,Preſents of the Firſt Fruits of India, ſent to the Pope. the Firſt Fruits of India, thought the ſhorteſt way was to preſent them to the Pope, his Vicegerent. With this Preſent he ſent Three Embaſſadors, the chief whereof was Triſtan da Cunha, with a moſt magnificent Retinue. The Preſent conſiſted of an Elephant covered with Cloth of Gold, and governed by an Indian; a Perſian Horſe with rich Furniture; a Panther that would Hunt, and was at Command like a Dog; and a whole Suit of Veſtments, for all occaſions, all of Cloth of Gold, ſo thick Embroidered with Pearls, and precious Stones, that the Ground of it could not be diſcerned. The whole was valued at 500000 Crowns. Bernardin Freyre, and Francis Pereyra Pestana, arriving now from India, the King cauſed them to be caſt into Priſon; being informed how unworthily they had treated Mathew, Embaſſador from Ellen, Grand-Mother of David, Emperor of Ethiopia, and Regent of that Empire, during her Grand-Son's Minority. There they remained till the ſaid Embaſſador interceded for them. He was an Armenian Chriſtian, Judicious, Learned and Bold. The King received him with Reſpect, and by him a Letter, from the Empreſs, Five Medals of Gold, and a great Croſs made of the Wood of that our Saviour ſuffered upon; and kept in a Gold Caſe. In her Letter the Empreſs offered her aſſiſtance towards forwarding the King's undertakings in Aſia; and deſired ſince they were both Chriſtians, that their Families might be allyed by mutual Marriages, that ſo they might be the better enabled to deſtroy the Turks, 1515. and Moors, The King's Eighth Son born. in thoſe Parts. On the 7th. of September, 1515, was born at Lisbon, Edward, the King's 8th. Son, of whom more at the end of this Chapter. Embaſſadors were ſent to Caſtile, 1516 to condole with Queen Germana, upon the Death of her Husband King Ferdinand; and to Flanders, to Charles, afterwards the 5th. of that Name, Emperor, to offer him Elizabeth, Daughter to King Emanuel, in Marriage; and ask his Siſter Ellenor, for Prince John. This Year ended with the Birth and Death of Mary, Emanuel's Ninth Child.

4. Prince Antony, 1517. the King's Tenth Child, was born at Lisbon, Birth of the King's tenth Child. on the 9th. Day of September. He lived but a few Days, and left his Mother ſo Weak, that ſhe died the 7th. of March following, of an Impoſtume in her Bowels;The Queen dies. being but 35 Years of Age. She was generally lamented, being extreamly beloved for her Fruitfulneſs, her great Love to the King, her liberality to the Poor, her Devotion, Affability, Modeſty, Piety, Induſtriouſneſs in the good ſpending her Time, and ſpecial care of Inſtructing her Children. As to Features, ſhe was neither beautiful, nor deformed. She founded the Monaſtery of S. Hierome, in the Berlings; and lies buried in the Church of Belem. Before the Queen's Death, the King put an Elephant, and a Rhinoceros together, to ſee the manner of their Fight, being naturally Enemies; but the Elephant being young was frighted, and forcing his way through a Place that was barred, ran about the City, overturning all he met. The Rhinoceros was afterwards ſent as a Preſent to the Pope, but the Ship was caſt away; however the dead Rhinoceros being caſt a Shoar, was taken up, and the Skin ſtuffed and carried to Rome. John Diaz Golez, a Portugueſe Pilot, flying from Juſtice, eſcaped into Castile; where he perſwaded certain Merchants to fit out Two Ships, and Trade into Braſil. King Emanuel complaining to the Young King Charles, theſe Encroachers were puniſhed. John Wallop, an Engliſh Gentleman of Worth, afterwards Governour of Callis, came into Portugal, offering to ſerve in Africk upon his own Expence. He ſerved Two Years at Tangier honourably, and then returned home; having received the Order of Knighthood of Chriſt, and other conſiderable Favours, and continued always a great Favourer of the Affairs of Portugal.

5. Soliman the great Emperor of the Turks, having taken Grand Cairo, and all the Dominions of the Egyptian Soldans; King Emanuel preſſed the Pope, to excite all the Chriſtian Princes to joyn their Forces againſt him, but without ſucceſs. The Body of S. Auta, one of the 11000 Virgins, was now brought to Lisbon, and placed in the Monaſtery of the Mother of God, where it is held in great Veneration. The King being extreamly afflicted for the Loſs of his Queen, had thoughts of retiring to Algarve, contenting himſelf with that little Portion of his Kingdom, and leaving the reſt to the Prince his Son. But the Prince led away by his Favourites, being too forward, and dropping ſome diſreſpectful words of his Father, moved him to change that Reſolution; and not only to retain the Power in his own Hands, but to marry the Wife he had deſigned for him.1518. To this purpoſe,The King marries again. D. Alvaro da Coſta was ſent Embaſſador into Caſtile, and the Treaty ſo privately managed, that the Bride was contracted to the King by Proxy; before the Deſign of the Embaſſador was known in Portugal. Her Portion was 200000 Crowns down, and 5000 per Annum; during her Life. She was conducted to the Borders of the two Kingdoms by ſeveral Noblemen of Spain, and there received by Jayme or James Duke of Bragança, accompanied by a great Train of Perſons of Quality on the Twenty third of November. At Crato, the next Day, ſhe was married by the Archbiſhop of Lisbon. Thence they went to Almeyrin, becauſe the Plague was brief at Lisbon. Here the King, on St. Andrew's Day, received the Order of the Golden Fleece, ſent him by his Brother-in-law King Charles.

6. Ferdinand Magellanes a Gentleman of Worth, who had ſerved well in India and Africk, being refuſed ſome ſmall Addition to the Penſion he enjoyed for his good Services, ſome envious Perſons diſſwading the King from ſhowing him any Favour, diſcontented at this hard Uſage, ſolemnly Unnaturalized himſelf as the Cuſtome was then, and went over to Caſtile, at ſuch time as the Molucco Iſlands were thought to appertain to the Conqueſts of that Crown. He there offered to find out a New way to thoſe Iſlands,1519. and being furniſhed with Five Ships, ſailed from Sevil about the beginning of Auguſt, Magellan diſcovers the Streights of his Name and diſcovered thoſe Streights, which will Eternize his Name, being of him called the Streights of Magellan. The Particulars of this Voyage, as more properly appertaining to that Hiſtory, are to be ſeen in the Portugueſe Aſia. The King laid a Duty upon Corn, to which impoſition ſome Places conſented. John Mendez Cec • oſo, Mayor of Evora, oppoſed it. The King ſent for, and promiſed to reward him if he would comply; but he perſiſting obſtinately was confined to his Houſe. Soon after he commended him for his Reſolution, and remitted that Tax. The Commonalty of Caſtile now riſing in Rebellion againſt their King,1520. who was gone into Germany, being choſen Emperor upon the Death of Maximilian, ſent the Dean of Avila to offer the Crowns of Caſtile and Leon to King Emanuel. He believing no Confidence could be repoſed in thoſe that were Rebels to their Lawful Sovereign, not only adviſed them to return to their Obedience, but ſent Supplies of Ammunition and Money to the Cardinal Adrian, afterwards Pope, the Conſtable, and Admiral, then Governours during the King's Abſence.

7. Ellenor the new Queen of Portugal was the laſt Year at Evora, on the 18th. of February delivered of a Prince called Charles, who lived but Fifteen Months. This Year on the 18th. of June, 1521. at Lisbon, ſhe brought forth the Princeſs Mary. Many Matches were propoſed for this Lady, but none took Effect, ſo that ſhe died a Maid at the Age of 57 Years. After long Debates, and Three ſeveral Embaſſies ſent by Charles Duke of Savoy to obtain Beatrix, King Emanuel's ſecond Daughter for his Wife, Beatrix, Daughter to King Emanuel, married to the Duke of Savoy. the Match was concluded. She had 150000 Crowns Portion, and was conducted to Savoy with extraordinary Expence. Eighteen Sail were fitted out to tranſport the Princeſs, and a moſt ſplendid Retinue accompanied her. In fine, ſhe embarked on the 5th. of Auguſt, lay Five Days a Board on the River, and then ſet Sail on the Day of the Feaſt of S. Laurence. By this Princeſs the Duke of Savoy had his Son Emanuel Filibertus, from whom the Dukes of that Houſe are deſcended. Bernardin Ribeyro, a Man well born, and an ingenious Poet, was in love with the Princeſs, and ſhe favoured him for his Wit. Seeing her depart he became a Hermit at Sintra; thence he went a Pilgrim into Italy, and returning through Savoy he received Charity of the Dutcheſs, who knowing him, ordered he ſhould not ſtay in the City. He returned Home, and ended his Life with his Pilgrimage. The Venetians, who had for many Years enjoyed all the Trade of Spice, being now depriv'd of it by the Portugueſe having diſcovered India, ſent an Embaſſador to pray they might be allowed all that was above what the Kingdom conſumed, at a certain Rate. This Embaſſador was honourably entertained, but received not a ſatisfactory Anſwer.

8. Such was now the flouriſhing Eſtate of Lisbon, that it was thronged with Forreign Embaſſadors and Merchants from all Parts. In the height of this Proſperity and Grandeur King Emanuel fell ſick of a Lethargy, then the epidemical Diſtemper reigning. Perceiving his End draw nigh, he performed all the Acts of a good Chriſtian,King Emanuel dies. and died the 13th. of December, 1521. the Ninth day of his Sickneſs, the 53d. Year of his Age, and 27th. of his Reign. His Body was Interred in his Church of Belem, where his Son built him a ſtately Tomb. Before his Death happened a moſt cruel Famine, and after that, a terrible Plague. The Peſtilence continued the following Year, and ſuch prodigious Earthquakes ſhook the Iſland of S. Michael, that Mountains fell upon ſome Villages, and others were overturned into the Sea, with great ſlaughter of the Inhabitants. King Emanuel, as to Stature, was tall, ſomewhat lean, his Hair dark-brown, his Forehead high, his Eyes green and pleaſant, his Arms ſo long, that when hanging down, his Fingers reached below his knees. He was much addicted to all Sports, as Riding, Dancing, Muſick, and Feaſting; very Devout, and therefore on Holydays went to ſeveral Churches; extraordinary Charitable, a lover of Aſtrologers and Jeſters. He reformed ſeveral Religious Houſes, that lived not regularly.

9. His Structures were ſo many,His Structures, and other Work. and ſo great, it would ſwell to a Volume to particularize them; in ſhort, they were Thirteen Monaſteries in Portugal, beſides all thoſe in Aſia, Africk, and America; and beſides Repairs in other Places, Eight great Churches, the great Hoſpital of Lisbon, Five Palaces, Cuſtom-houſes, Store-houſes, many Magazines plentifully ſtored, and above Twenty Forts of conſiderable Magnitude, beſides many of leſs note. Alſo ſeveral Bridges, Moles, Fountains, and other Works were begun and finiſhed by him. To encourage Gentlemen to ſerve in Africk, he inſtituted new Commendaries to Reward thoſe that deſerved well, and allowed Wages to an Hundred Knights for their Entertainment there. He firſt gave the hundredth Penny of his Revenue to Pious Uſes. By him the Laws of the Kingdom were digeſted into Method, and Regiſters made of all Eſtates and Foundations, as alſo a Book of the Arms of the Nobility. Kings at Arms, and Rules of Blazon, were of his introducing into Portugal, Antony Rodriguez, the firſt Maſter of that Science here, being ſent to moſt Courts of Chriſtendom, to inform himſelf perfectly therein. The Chronicles down to his own days he cauſed to be corrected, Rewarding Edward Galvam, and Ruy de Pina, who laboured in that Affair. He had three Wives; the firſt, Elizabeth, Widow of Prince Alonſo, in her Right he was at Toledo ſworn Heir to the Crowns of Caſtile and Leon. The ſecond was Mary, Siſter to the former, both Daughters to King Ferdinand and Queen Elizabeth of Caſtile and Aragon. The third was Ellenor, Daughter to King Philip the Firſt of Spain, Siſter to the Emperor Charles the Fifth, and Niece to both his former Wives.

10. By his Firſt Wife he had Iſſue,His Wives and Iſſue. Prince Michael who died at Zaragoça, not quite Two Years of Age, having been Sworn Heir to all the Kingdoms of Spain. By the Second Wife, he had, Firſt, John, his Succeſſor. Secondly, Elizabeth, Wife to Charles the Fifth, and Mother to King Philip the Second. Thirdly, Beatrix, Wife to Charles the Third Duke of Savoy. Fourthly, Lewis, Duke of Beja, and Conſtable of Portugal, Father to Antony, Prior of Crato; who tho a Baſtard aſpired to the Crown. Fifthly, Ferdinand, Duke of Guarda, who left no Iſſue. Sixthly, Alonſo, the Cardinal and Archbiſhop of Lisbon. Seventhly, Henry, the Cardinal and Archbiſhop of Braga, Lisbon, and Evora; who afterwards was King. Eighthly, Edward, Duke of Guimaraens, who married Elizabeth, Daughter and Heireſs of James Duke of Bragança, by whom he had two Daughters; Mary the eldeſt married to Alexander Farneſius, Duke of Parma; and Katherine, Dutcheſs of Bragança, from whom, tho the younger, are Deſcended the late Kings of Portugal. Ninthly, Mary. Tenthly, Antony, who both died in their Infancy. By the Third Wife, Firſt, Charles, who died in Infant. Secondly, Mary, who died a Maid at the Age of 57 Years, having been diſappointed of ſeveral Matches that were propoſed for her.

CHAP. XI. The Firſt Part of the Life and Reign of John, the Third of the Name, and Fifteenth King of Portugal; from the Year of our Lord 1502. till 1543.

1. KIng John the Third,King John the Third his Birth. was Second Son to King Emanuel, and the Firſt, by his Second Wife, born at Lisbon on the 6th. of June, 1502, about Two in the Morning. It was obſervable, that this being the midſt of Summer, when the Weather is uſually ſettled fair, juſt at that time, there aroſe ſuch a terrible Storm of Wind, Rain, Thunder and Lightning, that none living had ever ſeen the like. Whilſt this Prince was Baptizing, there broke out ſuch a Fire in the Palace, as alarmed the whole Court, and gave occaſion to various Conjectures on what it might Prognoſticate.150 • . The Prince was juſt a Year old, when his Father Aſſembling the Cortes, or Parliament at Lisbon, cauſed him to be ſworn Heir to the Crown. At three Years of Age he was weaned. Being come out of his Infancy, he was given in charge to Gonzalo Figueyra, a Noble Citizen of Lisbon, the Queen his Mother ſtill overſeeing his Education. The Biſhop of Tangier taught him his Grammar, and Lewis Teyxeyra inſtructed him in the Laws, yet he profited little in either, never thoroughly underſtanding any Book that belonged to them. Nor was he more ſucceſsful in Aſtrology, taught him by Thomas de Torres, then Famous in that Science and Phyſick. In ſhort, at the end of his Studies, the Prince was found very ignorant; for tho' he had an excellent Memory, he never applyed himſelf to Learning, and his Maſters feared diſobliging him. In the Year 1512. the Prince fell down from a Gallery in the Palace,1512. ſo that for 24 hours the Doctors deſpaired of his Life. After that, he came to himſelf, and recovered, a ſmall ſcar of a hurt received in the fall remaining on his forehead. Next, he had a violent Fit of Sickneſs, which once paſſed, he continued healthy all the remaining part of his Life. At this Age the King began to make himſelf acquainted with Buſineſs, to which he applyed himſelf better than to his Book.

2. The King,1515. later than had been expected, ſettled the Prince's Family, and appointed all the Officers of his Houſhold, among which, his principal Favourites were D. Lewis de Silveyra, and D. Antony de Ataide. D. Lewis de Silveyra was ſuſpected to incenſe the King againſt his Father, after his marrying Queen Ellenor, Siſter to Charles the Fifth, once deſigned for the Prince, as was ſaid in the forgoing Chapter.1519. Hereupon D. Lewis was baniſhed the Court, but as ſoon as ever King John came to the Crown, he was recalled. It being the Cuſtom to Proclaim the new King the third day after the Death of his Predeceſſor,1521. this Solemnity was, for ſeveral urgent Reaſons,King John proclaim'd. deferred till the ſixth day, when it was performed with the uſual Ceremonies. The new King underſtanding that a Fleet was fitting in France, in order to make new Diſcoveries in India and Braſil, and that ſeveral French Pirates infeſted the Portugueſe Seas, ſent D. John de Silveyra to put that King in mind of the Ancient Friendſhip betwixt thoſe two Crowns, and require redreſs of thoſe Wrongs. This Embaſſador had an Honourable Reception, but no Succeſs in his Buſineſs. Ayres • e Souſa went Embaſſador to the new Pope Adrian, 1522. then at Zaragoça, in his way to Rome, to Complement him upon his Promotion to S. Peter's Chair.1523. D. Lewis de Silveyra, King John's Favourite, was ſent to the Emperor Charles the Fifth, to offer him Elizabeth, the King's Eldeſt Siſter, in Marriage. Yet of a ſudden his Inſtructions were altered, and he ordered only to Complement that Prince upon his happy Arrival in Spain. The cauſe of this ſudden change was this: The Ship, called the Victory, the firſt that ſailed round the World, and the only one that eſcaped of thoſe that diſcovered the Streights of Magellan, arriving at the Iſlands of Cabo Verd • , the Inhabitants underſtanding ſhe came from the Molucco Iſlands, deſigned to ſecure her; but they on board having ſome Jealouſie of it, immediately ſet Sail, leaving behind their long Boat, with thirteen Men, who were ſent away Priſoners to Lisbon, whilſt the Ship made her Voyage, and arrived ſafe at Sevil. The Emperor complained hereof to the King, and he again that the Emperor's Ships invaded his Conqueſts, demanding the Lading of the Ship Victory. D. Lewis de Silveyra ſpent Eight Months in his Embaſſy at the Emperor's Court, without diſpatching any Buſineſs, and then returning to Portugal, found the King at Almeirin, where at his firſt acceſs, forgetting or neglecting to kiſs his Hand, he found himſelf quite out of favour; for D. Antony de Atayde, making his Advantage of the others abſence, had quite worked him out of his Maſter's Affections. Nevertheleſs, D. Lewis continued at Court, without ever expreſſing the leaſt Reſentment for his Fall.

3. D. Antony de Atayde, The Character of D. Antony de Atayde the King's Favourite. now the only Favourite, was a Perſon well deſerving that high Honour for his ſingular Prudence and Moderation. There are ſufficient Teſtimonies of the former, and I will bring one that may fully evince the latter. The Lord of Azambuja, Head of one of the ancienteſt Families in Portugal, deſigned to ſell that Town to ſupply his preſent wants. The King told D. Antony, it would be proper for him to buy it, becauſe it joyned to his Eſtate. He anſwered, It was more for his Highneſs's Reputation, to ſupply the wants of ſo Ancient and Honourable a Family, than to ſuffer it to fall to nothing, by ſelling an Eſtate of that Antiquity. The King took his Advice, and ſo generouſly relieved that Gentleman, that he was enabled to preſerve his Patrimony. This is a good Remark for thoſe, who, to advance their own Fortunes, are ſo far from regarding any Private Perſon, that they ſtick not to ruin Kings, and overturn Kingdoms. It was now thought time that the King ſhould Marry, and James, Duke of Bragança, propoſed to him Queen Ellenor, his Mother-in-law, as Wife to the late King, who was vaſtly Rich. This Propoſal being noiſed abroad, was ſo well liked, that the Council of Lisbon addreſſed him, in behalf of themſelves and the whole Kingdom, praying he would condeſcend to it. The King could not approve of Marrying his Father's Wife, and was freed from their Importunities by the Emperor's deſiring he would ſuffer his Siſter to return to Caſtile, which was accordingly performed.

4. A March being propoſed for the King with Katherine, 15 •• ▪ Siſter to the Emperor Charles the Fifth▪ King John Marries Katherine, Siſter to the Emperor Charles the Fifth. Embaſſadors were ſent to Burgos, where that Prince then kept his Court, to treat about it. The Articles agreed upon were, That the Bridegroom ſhould pay the Charge of the Diſpenſation; the Emperor ſhould be at the Expence of her Journey; That ſhe ſhould have 200000 Ducats down, and 5000 a Year for her Portion, beſides Jewels and other Neceſſaries. That the third part ſhould be given to her at her Marriage, and that her Joynture ſhould be 10000 Ducats a Year, with all the Lands and Towns the Queens uſed to poſſeſs. The former Peace was confirmed, and Supplies promiſed reciprocally in caſe of need. About the end of the Year ſhe was conducted to the Borders by the Biſhop of Siguença, and Duke of Vejar, and there delivered to the Princes Lewis and Ferdinand, ſent to attend her. The King received her at Crato, and ſhe proved one of the beſt Queens in the World. She was happy in bringing forth many Children, but unfortunate in the ſhortneſs of their Lives, which gave occaſion to the Multitude to ſay, It was a Judgment of God on the King, for the Familiarity he was ſuſpected to have with the Queen his Mother-in-law.1525. At the beginning of the Year a motion was made of a Match betwixt the Emperor and our King's Siſter,The Emperor Charles the Fifth Marries Elizabeth, Siſter to King John. the Princeſs Elizabeth. Embaſſadors of the Emperor and the King's Commiſſioners meeting upon this Subject, agreed, That the Emperor ſhould be at the Expence of the Diſpenſation, and the King defray the Charge of her Journey, as had been done in the Marriage of the Emperor's Siſter; but the Portion now given with this Princeſs, far exceeded that, for it amounted almoſt to a Million of Crowns. In November the Emperor's Embaſſador was contracted for the Emperor to the Princeſs, and the day after they ſet forward with the King and Princes.

5. The Empreſs's Journey into Spain was delayed till the Diſpenſation came from Rome, 1526. and then being attended to the Frontiers by many of the Nobility, ſhe was there delivered to the Spaniſh Noblemen ſent to receive her. She was conducted to Sevil, and there received with Pomp ſuitable to ſo great a Princeſs. Soon after came the Emperor, and in March the Marriage was ſolemnized.

We muſt now paſs over ſeven Years, without mentioning any thing of the Affairs of this Kingdom, becauſe we find nothing Remarkable, except that in the Year 1531. there happened a moſt terrible Earthquake,1531. which overthrew many Buildings,A great Earthquake. but chiefly at Lisbon, and round about it, where whole Towns were overwhelmed. About this time alſo the Tribunal of the Inquiſition was erected for ſuppreſſing of the Jews. Muley Hazen, 1534. expelled the Kingdom of Tunis by the Famous Pirate Hariaden Barbaroſſa, fled to the Emperor Charles the Fifth for Succour. The Emperor undertook his Protection, and in order to it, deſired Aſſiſtance of King John, particularly praying him to ſend an extraordinary Galeon, then Famous for its greatneſs, called the S. John. 1535. The King ſent him that, and two others of great Bulk,King John ſends Succours to the Emperor. beſides 20 ſmaller ones loaded with ſtore of Ammunition, and bravely manned. The Command of this Squadron was given to Antony de Saldana, who had ſerved well in India. At Barcelona he joyned the Emperor, and was by him Honourably received. Prince Lewis ſtole away from Court, to ſerve under the Emperor Charles the Fifth; but of this we ſpoke at the time of his Birth, in the Reign of King Emanuel. The King ſent him 100000 Crowns, and the Emperor received him at Barcelona with all poſſible marks of Honour. They ſet out with 400 Sail, and made themſelves Maſters of Guletta and Tunis.

6. From the Year 1535. we find nothing worthy of Memory till 1539. a Year Remarkable for the Death,1539. firſt,Death of Prince Philip, and of the Empreſs of Prince Philip, who was ſcarce Six Years of Age, who departed this Life at Lisbon; and then of the Empreſs Elizabeth, who ended her days at Toledo. Nor was the following Year leſs fatal,1540. ſince in it were ſnatch'd away,And of others. firſt, Antony the King's Son, being but Eleven Months old, then the Cardinal Alonſo, and laſtly, Prince Edward, both Brothers to the King. D. Michael de Silva, 1541. Biſhop of Portalegre, and Clerk of the Cloſet, at this time fled privately to Rome, where he had before negotiated for a Cardinal's Cap, which was given him immediately upon his arrival at that Court.1542. The King was ſo highly offended at this Contempt, that he diſclaimed him as a Subject, and deprived him of all the Benefices and Honours he enjoyed in the Kingdom. All Perſons that ſhould preſume to hold Correſpondence with him, were ſubjected to the ſame Penalties; yet the Cardinal's Brother, D. George, tranſgreſſed againſt this Decree, and was therefore committed Priſoner to the Fort of Belem, to anſwer that Miſdemeanor. The Princeſs Mary, the King's Daughter, at the time of her departure to Caſtile to Marry Prince Philip, begged and obtained of her Father that the ſaid D. George might be pardoned, only upon the Penalty of going to ſerve at Arzila, 1543. where he behaved himſelf in ſuch a manner, as gained him great Reputation.

7. The Match betwixt Prince Philip of Spain and the Princeſs Mary of Portugal was concluded by the Spaniſh Embaſſador,Prince Philip of Spain Marries Mary, Princeſs of Portugal. Lewis Sarmiento de Mendoza, who ſtood Proxy for the Prince at the Ceremony of Contracting the Princeſs to him, which was performed by Prince Henry. About the middle of October the Princeſs ſet forward towards Caſtile with a moſt Splendid and Honourable Retinue, conſiſting of 5000 Horſe, and 2700 Sumpture Mules. Francis, King of France, hearing of this Match, whereof the King had given him no Account, was highly offended, and expreſſed his Reſentment to D. Francis de Noronha, the Portugueſe Embaſſador at his Court. That Gentleman, tho' unacquainted with the Affair, ſo mitigated that King, and ſoothed him with ſuch convincing Reaſons, that he appeared wholly ſatisfied, and by his Prudence, a Breach that might have happened between the two Crowns, ſo ſtrictly allied for many Years, was prevented. In August, Edward, the King's Baſtard-Son came to Lisbon, and was received with general Applauſe by the King, Queen, and all the Court. He was Born in the Year 1525. and brought up in the Royal Monaſtery of S. Hierome da Coſta. He was a promiſing Youth, but cut off in his Prime, for he lived not much above two Months after his coming to Court, and died in the 22d. Year of his Age.

CHAP. XII. The remaining Part of the Life and Reign of John, the Third of the Name, and Fifteenth King of Portugal, from the Year 1544, till 1557.

1. THE Years 1544 and 1545 paſſed without any thing Remarkable,1546. or at leaſt Hiſtorians do not give us Account of any Paſſages in them. King John receives the Golden Fleece. Nor is there any thing of more note in the Year 1546, beſides that King John received the Order of the Golden Fleece, ſent him by the Emperor Charles the Fifth. In March following, the King being at Almeyrin, King Henry of France ſent Monſieur de Biron to him, deſiring he would ſtand Godfather to a Son he had newly born; which the King granted, and D. Conſtantine of Bragança, Brother to that Duke, went to repreſent his Perſon. It was found neceſſary, for the ſecurity of the Conqueſts in Africk, to erect a Fort over the Bay of Alcaçar. The King ordered his Embaſſadors reſiding at Bruſſels with the Emperor, and with Prince Maximilian, then Governing Spain, to encline them both to ſend ſome Auxiliary Galleys for carrying on that Work, the particulars of it may be ſeen in the Portugueſe Africk. 1548. Prince John was now Twelve Years of Age, and ſtill continued under the Government of Women, when the King began to think of ſettling his Family, which was accordingly done in February following.1549. Antony de Peſquera had ſome Years ſince ſet out a Ship at S. Lucar, and traded in the Portugueſe Conqueſts of Guinea and Braſil, and was now returning to thoſe Parts. King John ſent out Vaſco Lorenço, with Orders not to take him, unleſs in the Conqueſts, but he over-haſtily ſeized him in the Canary Iſlands; whereof Prince Maximilian, who then governed Spain, complaining, he was releaſed, and Vaſco Lorenço for a time confined to the Caſtle of Ovidos, but ſoon diſcharged. George, Baſtard-Son to King John the Second, who had abſented himſelf from Court all the time of his Youth, came now to it at 70 Years of Age, and fell in Love with one of the Queen's Ladies, not above 16. They were privately contracted, yet never married, the King obſtructing it, and ſo the Young Lady was left under ſome Scandal.

2. The King conſidering long Peace had diſarmed the Kingdom,Ordinances 〈◊〉 by the King. ordered all People ſhould furniſh themſelves with Arms. Such as had 2500 Royals per Annum, were obliged to keep compleat Armour, a Sword and Spear; every Man that had double this Yearly Income, to keep a Muſqueteer; and ſo forward for every time that Revenue was doubled. Becauſe Horſes were ſcarce, he forbid Mares engendring with Aſſes for Mules. The Wolves being numerous, and deſtroying much Cattle, general Huntings were appointed upon certain days, and Rewards aſſigned to ſuch as brought in the Skin of a Wolf. The King, weary of multiplicity of Buſineſs, remitted a great part of his Care to the Council, and from this time the Kingdom began to decline. Pope Paul III. dying about the end of this Year, Dr. Baltaſar Faria, the Portugueſe Embaſſador at Rome, uſed all his Intereſt for Prince Henry of Portugal, but on the 17th. of February, 1550. Cardinal John Maria was declared Pope, by the Name of Julius the Third, and King John ſent D. Alonſo de Lancaſtre to Complement him upon his Promotion to S. Peter's Chair. Moſt of the Copper Coin of the Kingdom having been carryed out, becauſe the Metal was worth more than it was coined for, the King new coined other Pieces,New Coin. which being much under the value, the Kingdom was ſoon filled with it counterfeit from other Parts. Tho' Prince John had his Family ſettled before, yet he kept not Houſe apart from his Father till this Year 1551.1551. Certain French and Turkiſh Pirates infeſting the Coaſts of Spain and Portugal, the King prevailed with the Emperor to fit out ſome Ships to ſcour thoſe Seas;1552. he did the ſame himſelf, and they were appointed their ſeveral Stations, with Orders, upon occaſion, to joyn and aſſiſt one another.

3. A Match being concluded for Prince John with the Princeſs Joanna, 1553. Daughter to Charles the Fifth, and Elizabeth, Prince John Marries Joanna, Daughter to Charles the Fifth. the Prince's Aunt, and her Portion ſettled at 360000 Ducats; the Duke of Aveyro, and the Biſhop of Coimbra went with a numerous and ſplendid Retinue to receive her upon the Frontiers. She came to Elvas about the end of November. At Barreyro the King met and conducted her thence to Lisbon, where a few days after ſhe was marryed to the Prince, to the general Joy of all the Kingdom, hoping a numerous Iſſue from them. But all Humane hopes are vain, for the Prince died the Second of January following.1554. His Diſtemper was an inward conſuming Fever,Prince John dies. which being ſuppoſed to proceed from too much uſe of his Wife, ſhe was removed from him to the Queen's Apartment. There the Prince's Death was kept from her knowledge, the King viſiting her without Mourning. The Princeſs was left with Child, and on the 19th. of January brought forth a Son,The Princeſs delivered of a Son who was called Sebaſtian. The Princeſs being out of danger, was acquainted with the Death of the Prince, and went into ſtrict Mourning. She would have cut off her Hair, in token of Sorrow, but the King would not permit it. Being one Night in Bed with her Husband there appeared to her a Woman in Mourning, who giving one blaſt vaniſhed, as if ſhe had foretold all her Delights would vaniſh into Air. Other Nights ſhe perceived the Lights in her Chamber put out without ſeeing any Body to do it. Twice being at a Window with her Ladies, ſhe ſaw many Men cloathed after the Mooriſh Faſhion, with Torches in their Hands, caſt themſelves into the River. All theſe were looked upon as unhappy Omens of the Prince's Death, and other Calamities that enſued.

4. Prince Philip of Spain, Brother to the Widow Princeſs, being upon his Departure for England, to marry Mary the Heireſs of that Crown; by his Embaſſadors deſired of King John, that he would ſuffer the Princeſs to return to Spain, to Govern that Kingdom. In May, the Princeſs ſet forward from Lisbon, The Princeſs Governs Spain. attended by Prince Lewis, as far as Arroyolos; where he delivered her to the Duke of Bragança, who conducted her to the Borders of the Kingdom, and there gave her up to the Biſhops of Oſma. and Badajoz, and to D. Garcia de Toledo, who was Lord Steward. She Governed Spain with Diſcretion, and Founded a Monaſtery and Hoſpital in Madrid. This Summer ſailed from Lisbon, D. Peter da Cunha with Five Ships and Four Galleys, to Guard the •• aſt of Algarve. Being in the Bay of Tavira, An Engagement he diſcovered the famous Turkiſh Pirate, Xaramet Arraez, with Eight Galleys. D. Peter gave orders to engage them, but the Ships not being able to come up for want of Wind, he engaged with only his Four Galleys. The Admiral Galleys attacked one another, and at firſt the Portugueſe had the worſt; whereupon the Turks boarder her, but were beaten out; and Fortune changing, D. Peter took the Turk. The other Three Chriſtian Galleys boarded as many of the Infidels, whereof they took two, and ſunk the Third. The remaining Turkiſh Galleys, ſeeing theſe loſt, fled. Of the the Turks 150 were killed, and 100 taken, 230 Chriſtian Slaves were releaſed, and 40 Portugueſe periſhed. Two Portugueſe left aſhoar when the Galleys went out to meet the Enemy, ſwam aboard with their Swords in their Mouths. D. Peter returned Victorious to Lisbon, where he maintained the Turk his Priſoner, till he was exchanged for a Turk, who turning Chriſtian, was called Peter Paul, and had behaved himſelf ſo well, that the Command of the Galley was given him; but he being taken by the Infidels and carried to Mazagam, had certainly been put to Death, but was ſpared only upon Account of Xaramet, for whom he was exchanged.

5. On the the 27th. of November, 1555,1555. died Prince Lewis the Delight of Portugal, Prince Lewis dies. and a Perſon of ſingular Learning, Judgment, Courage, Generoſity, and Piety. He went twice into Caſtile, once to agree with the Emperor about reducing the King of France to forbear trading in the Portugueſe Conqueſts, which he effected. The Second time, to Conclude a Peace betwixt the Emperor and King of France. He built a ſtately Palace at Salvaterra, but lived not to finiſh it. The following Year, the King ſettled the Rules of Precedency,1556. about which there had been great Conteſts; ordering that all Titles ſhould take place according to Seniority. Now the Miſfortunes of this Crown ſeem to be Compleat,1557. for the King died aged 55 Years,The King dies. when he was ripeſt for Government, and left the Crown to Prince Sebaſtian then unfit for Rule, as being but Three Years old. He was ſuddenly ſnatched away, yet not ſo but he had time to end his Life like a Chriſtian. He was of a mean Stature, rather inclined to Fat than Leanneſs, his Complexion ruddy, his Eyes dark Blew, but lively, In matters of Juſtice he always inclined moſt to Mercy, was a great lover of Peace, made an excellent choice of Miniſters, and loved not to heap many Employments upon one Man. In the Year 1553, he founded the Univerſity at Coimbra, and afterwards with great charge brought Profeſſors to it from Paris. The Ancient Aqueduct, built by Sertorius at Evora, was by him repaired; much was added by him to the Building of the Monaſtery of Belem; by him alſo the Cuſtome-Houſe, and Arſenals were erected; as alſo the Churches of our Lady of Grace, S. Francis, and S. Rocque; beſides many other publick Works. All the religious Orders were by him reduced to live up to the rigor of their Rules; and Houſes founded for all ſorts of Women to retire to. He inſtituted the Council of Conſcience, and that of the Military Orders. No want ever prevailed with him to lay heavy Taxes on his Subjects. Tho' he heard the Advice of many, he always followed his own Opinion, which was the Cauſe he often erred.

6. To conclude, King John proved an excellent Prince, and ſingular Champion of the Catholick Religion. His Children were as follows: Firſt, Alonſo, who died a Child. Secondly, Mary, Firſt Wife to Philip the Second of Spain. Thirdly, Elizabeth. Fourthly, Beatrix. Fifthly, Emanuel. Sixthly, Philip. Seventhly, Denis, all which died young. Eighthly, John, who married the Princeſs Joanna, Daughter to the Emperor Charles the Fifth, and died ſoon after. Ninthly, Antony, who lived not out a Year. His Baſtard Iſſue was: Firſt, Emanuel, who died a Child. Secondly, Edward, Archbiſhop of Braga, a Prelate of Piety and Learning.

7. In India Nunho da Cunha overthrew the King of Monbaça, Actions abroad duing his Reign. and ſlew him of Cambaya. D. John de Caſtro with ſuch wonderful Courage, as rather ſeemed Raſhneſs, Engaging a vaſt Multitude at the Second Siege of Diu, obtained one of the moſt wonderful Victories that raiſed the Renown of the Portugueſe Valour. Hector de Silveyra, beſides many other remarkable Actions, ſubdued the King of Adem. George de Albuquerque with only 80 Men, held out a Siege againſt the King of Bintam, who had 12000. D. Simon de Meneſes burnt the City Braçalor. Peter de Silva defended Malaca againſt the Power of Five Confederate Kings. Thus many others in Aſia and Africk, and even the Portugueſe Women at Zafin, ſhewed their Valour, helping to defend that Place againſt the Moors. The Particulars of theſe Actions belong to the Books of the Portugueſe Aſia and Africk, to which we refer the Readers; our intent here being to Treat only of the Portugueſe Affairs in Europe.

The END of the FOURTH BOOK.

THE HISTORY OF PROTUGAL. The Fifth BOOK.

CHAP. I. The Life and Reign of Sebaſtian the Firſt of the Name, and Sixteenth King of Portugal; with the total Deſtruction of him and his whole Army in Africk, from the Year 1554. till 1578.

1. PPrince John, • he Birth of King Sebaſtian. Son to King John the Third dying, left his Wife the Princeſs Joanna, Daughter to the Emperor Charles the Fifth, with Child. On the 18th. Day of her Widowhood, ſhe was delivered of Prince Sebastian, at Lisbon, it being the 20th. of January, 1554. This Prince's Birth cleared up the Clouds of Sorrow contracted by the Death of his Father, and all the Kingdom reſounded with Expreſſions of Joy. On Account of his Name, Pope Paul the 4th. ſent him one of the Arrows taken out of the Body of S. Sebastian, which this Prince took for his device, and inſtituted the Military Order of the Arrow, which laſted not long. He was Three Years of Age, when, by the Death of his Grand-Father, he inherited the Crown, being left under the Government of his Grand-Mother Queen Katherine, 1557. a Princeſs extraordinarily qualifyed for that Charge.His Acceſſion to the Crown. Yet the Queen, thinking it a dangerous Employ, quitted it when ſhe had held it little above Two Years. From her the Government was transferred to the Cardinal Henry, Cardinal Henry, Regent. the King's Unkle, who was judged to undertake it with a willing Mind. He being much affected to the Jeſuits, ſent for F. Lewis Gonzalez de Camara from Rome to be the King's Preceptor, and joyned with him F. Amador Rabelo, and F. Maurice. D. Alexius de Meneſes was appointed his Governour.1563. He took upon him the Government on the Day of S. Sebaſtian, which was his Birth Day, he being then juſt Fourteen Years of Age, and was warned by Peter Nunez, the famous Mathematician that it was an Unhappy Day.

2. King Sebaſtian, Odd Actions of King Sebaſtian. tho he ſhewed great Zeal in matters of Religion, yet had ſome actions ſo Extravagant as ſeemed to foreſhew his Deſtruction. After going to Bed he would riſe at Midnight and go out with D. Alvaro de Meneſes his Page, whom alſo he would leave behind and ſpend an Hour or Two by himſelf, on the Shoar, after which he returned home. Other times he would croſs the River Tagus in a Boat with Sancho de Toar, at the ſame time of Night, where landing, a Boat was ſeen to bring another Man from towards Bel • m; they two would walk together two Hours, and no Body could tell who the Man was, or what they diſcourſed about. Near Sintra there is a thick Wood where he uſed to ſpend two Hours, at Night, alone. At Almeirin he lay in wait on a Tree, for a wild Boar, and hearing the Boughs ſhake, he diſcovered a Bulk which he ran at, and laid hold of it; ſome of his Company coming in, found him Wreſtling with a wild Black, who having fled from his Maſter, had lived long on the Mountain. Having ordered that none ſhould be ſuffered to paſs by the Forts of 〈◊〉 and S. Julian, without being obliged to come in and give an Account of themſelves; To ſee if his orders were obſerved he went into a Boat, paſſing both theſe Forts through ſhowers of Bullets ſent after him, and returned without diſcovering himſelf. He would put out to Sea in a Galley, when the Weather was moſt Stormy, and laughed at the Danger. D. Alvaro de Caſtro, his Favourite, dying, he went ſome Nights to his Grave, where he was heard to talk, and returned with Tears in his Eyes. Moſt of his time he ſpent among the wild Beaſts in the Woods, ſeldom applying himſelf to Buſineſs, for the diſpatch whereof, by the Advice of Cardinal Henry, he made choice of two Gentlemen, which were D. Martin Pereyra, and Martin Gonzalez de Camara a Prieſt. Theſe two diſcharged that Truſt with much Honour; but Martin Gonzales wholly Monopolized all the King's Favour to himſelf.

3. Tho the Kingdom was miſerably exhauſted,The King prepares for an Expedition into Africk. the King, who had fixed his Mind upon the Conqueſt of Africk, ceaſed not to make vaſt Preparations for that Enterprize. All that Flattered him, upon this ſcore, were advanced to his Favour; but ſuch as more prudently repreſented the mighty difficulties and dangers of that Enterprize, were ſoon removed from his Preſence. Even his Grand-Mother, for giving Advice againſt this undertaking, became ſo irkſome to him, that ſhe was upon departing to Caſtile; yet he was again reconciled to her. Whilſt the Kingdom was thus toſſed with various agitations at home,Exploits in India. ſeveral Fleets arrived from India, and brought Advice of the Progreſs the Portugueſe made in thoſe Parts. D. Conſtantine, Son to James Duke of Bragança, had taken the City Damam. D. Lewis de Ataide made Braçalor Tributary, and with 600 Portugueſe defended the City Goa, againſt Hidalcan, who Beſieged it with 100000 Indians, 2000 Elephants, and 400 pieces of Cannon. D. Francis Maſcarenhas held out nine Months in Chaul, againſt Nizamaluco, who Beſieged it with 150000 Men. George de Moura, and Antony Chale, raiſed the Siege of Onor, the ſame was done at the Town of Chale. D. Leonis Pereyra defended Malaca againſt the King of Achem. D. James de Meneſes deſtroyed many Places on the Coaſt of Malabar, and all the Kingdom of Ma • galor: Theſe, and many other ſuch notable Victories, which may be ſeen at large in the Portugueſe Aſia, excited the young, unadviſed, but ambitious King, to attempt the Conqueſt of Africk, that he might not be outrun in glory by any of his Subjects.

4. Inflamed with theſe aſpiring Thoughts, he went the firſt time into Africk at twenty Years of Age. To this purpoſe he ſent D. James de Souſa, 1574. Governour into the Kingdom of Algarve, Sebaſtian paſſes over into Africk with Orders to Ship off the Forces raiſed for that Expedition. Antony, Baſtard-Son to Prince Lewis, was ſent before to Tangier; many Gentlemen followed him, ſo that he made up a Body of 800 Horſe. The King was reſolved for Africk, and yet had no Fleet, and all his Friends diſſwaded that Voyage. He feigning he went to divert himſelf at Sintra, ordered D. Alvaro de Noronha, with Three Galleys, to meet him at Caſcais, where on a ſudden he Embarked, ordering Simon de Vega, who guarded the Coaſt, with one Galley and five Ships to follow him. All that followed him, ſeeing themſelves ſhipped juſt in their Hunting Apparel, ſtood amazed. From Cape S. Vincent the King ſent Meſſengers with Letters to all Cities, Towns, and the Gentry, informing them with his Deſigns, that they might follow him. Many from all Parts reſorted to him, both by Sea and Land. The Cardinal, Prince Henry, was left Governour of the Kingdom. The King was received in Africk with great Joy by his Subjects; but not with much Terror of his Enemies, for they perceived his Preparations were not ſuitable to the Undertaking. He hunted there as if he had been at home, and made ſeveral Inroads into the Country, which provoked the Moors in great numbers, under the Command of the Alcayde Cid Admubenania, Viceroy of Mequines, to draw together to oppoſe him. The Multitude was great, and advanced Confidently, ſeeing the ſmall number of Chriſtians. Our Cannon plaied upon them, and the Infidels gave the firſt Onſet, in which many of them that were foremoſt fled. The King was always in the Front, and with his Example, ſo encouraged his Men,He defeats the Moors, and returns to Lisbon. that they cleared the Field of the Enemy. Next Day the King expected the Enemy in the ſame Place, but they thought not good to attack him; nor did he proſecute his Victory, ſaying▪ He came not to make War, but to viſit his Garriſons. He returned to Lisbon in November, at ſuch time as it was feared he was loſt; for News was brought of his embarking at Tangier, and a violent Storm had long • oſted him at Sea.

5. Before this time a Match had been propoſed for King Sebaſtian, with Margaret, ſecond Daughter to Henry the ſecond, King of France. And Embaſſador was ſent to King Philip the ſecond of Spain, by King Sebaſtian, at his return out of Africk, to incline him to give him his Daughter Clara Eugenia to wife; ſhe was afterwards married to the Archduke Albertus, and the reſult of the Embaſſy was,1576. That the two Kings ſhould meet at Guadalupe. He has an interview with the King of Spain. To ſave expence, King Sebaſtian travelled by the Poſt, with ſeveral Perſons of Quality, and aſſoon as he came into the Borders of Caſtile, was Magnificently Entertained at the Coſt of King Philip, who had alſo ordered all the Keys of the Towns he paſſed through to be delivered to him. Nine Days after the King's Departure, the great Warehouſes of Merchant Goods, next to the King's Palace, were accidentally Blown up, with ſuch force, that the Noiſe was heard at Santarem, which is fourteen Leagues diſtant, and great Stones, and pieces of Timber were caſt far from the Place, and many remote Buildings were ſhaken. King Philip met our Sebaſtian the Day before Chriſtmas-Eve, half a League from Guadalupe. They embraced friendly, and then Philip ſaluted the Portugueſe Noblemen; Sebaſtian as the Stranger went firſt into the Coach. Fifteen Days they ſtaied at Guadalupe. Philip endeavoured to diſſwade the Portugueſe from his deſigns upon Africk, but not prevailing, promiſed to aſſiſt him with 50 Galleys, and 5000 Men; and contracted at his return from that Expedition, to deliver to him his Daughter.1577. After this they parted, with the ſame expreſſions of Love and Affections as they had met, and King Sebaſtian in his return home, preſented the Spaniſh Gentry and Officers that attended him.

6. Being come to Lisbon, Preparations for a ſecond Voyage into Africk. he haſted his Preparations for a ſecond Voyage into Africk; to which he was the more encouraged by Muley Hamet, who was at War with his Unkle Muley Maluco for the ſovereignty of Morocco, and being worſted offered to remain Tributary to Portugal, if enthroned by the King. Cid Adelcherim, Lord of Arzila having ſided with Hamet, delivered up Arzila to Edward de Meneſes, Governour of Tangier, who ſending for Succours to the King, there was ſcarce enough found in the Magazines to furniſh him; whereby, King Sebastian perceived how impoſſible it was for him to fit out a Royal Fleet that Year. Nevertheleſs, he ceaſed not to uſe all poſſible means for forwarding his Deſign. To this effect he had a free Gift of 15000 Duccats from the Clergy. The Croiſade was ſet on foot to 〈◊〉 Money▪ a Tax laid upon Salt, Donatives required of the People, Money borrowed of rich Men, the Revenues of the Crown anticipated, and a great Summ raiſed of the Convert Jews, on Account of a general Pardon granted them. Beſides this, they liſted none but the baſeſt ſort of People that had no Money to buy themſelves off,Several Prodigies. and were carried away by force. King John the Third's Ghoſt is ſaid to have appeared to F. Lewis de Moura, foretelling the ill ſucceſs of this Enterprize. About the ſame time a vaſt number of Fiſhes called Eſpada's; or Sword-fiſh, were caſt a Shoar, one whereof of an extraordinary Bigneſs, had upon it a Croſs, from the Arms of which hung two Scourges, and the number of that Year,1578. which was 1578. Armies were ſeen fighting in the Air, in the Province bewixt Duero and Minho. Colonel Vaſco de Silveira always heard a doleful Voice following of him; and one Night, in the Field of Almeyria ſaw a great Fantome it proceeded from, which being by him asked the cauſe of its Groans, anſwered, I bewail my ſelf and you, ſeeing you and thoſe I always loved, engaged in ſo great a Diſaſter. This ſame Hobgoblin was ſeen by him near the King's Tent, in the Field of Alcacer, the Night before the Battle.

7. Notwithſtanding all theſe Preparations,The King not to be moved from his Reſolution. there wanted not ſome who urged the King ought not to expoſe his Perſon; but he, to divert them, cauſed Edward de Meneſes, Governour of Tangier, to ſignifie by Letters to him, that the Moors were wholly unprovided. Theſe he ſhewed in Council, and becauſe D. John Maſcarenhas perſiſted to contradict him, he cauſed a Conſult of Phyſitians to declare, That tho a Man had been brave in his Youth, he might become a Coward in his old Age. D. Lewis de Ataide known for his brave Exploits in India, he ſent thither again, after having choſen him General of his Army, and this becauſe he adviſed him to be very circumſpect in this Affair. The Citizens of 〈◊〉 proteſted to the King, that if he perſiſted in his Reſolution they would detain him by force. The King of Morocco, tho he were well provided againſt this Invaſion, failed not to exhort King Sebaſtian to Peace; but neither theſe Motives, nor King Philip of Spain his failing to ſend the promiſed Supplies of 50 Galleys, and 5000 Men, could ſtop this unfortunate Prince from runing headlong to his Ruin. All things being in readineſs for his Departure, the King would have appointed Henry the Prince Cardinal to Govern the Kingdom in his Abſence; but he refuſing, Five Governours were appointed, viz. D. George de Almeyda Archbiſhop of Lisbon, Peter de Alcaçova Surveyor of the Revenue, Francis de S • a, D. John Maſcarenhas, and the Secretary Michael de Moura.

8. On the 14th. of June, The King and Nobility Embark. King Sebaſtian, attended by all the Nobility and Gentry, rode to the Cathedral, where his Standard was Bleſſed, on which was the Figure of our Saviour Crucifyed. He returned not to Court, but to expedite what was yet wanting,A Fleet of 1000 Sail. went directly aboard his Galley. The River was covered with 1000 Sail, all filled with ſuch gaudy, but ill diſciplined Forces, that they ſeemed rather to carry a rich Prey to the Enemy than Weapons to Fight. On the 24th. of June, the Fleet ſailed from Lisbon. Landmen. The Land Forces made up the number of 18000.18000 At Cadiz the King ſtaied Seven Days to gather all his Fleet, and ſailing thence, anchored before Tangier on the 6th. of July, about Midnight. The Moor▪ Hamet ſent his Son Muley Xeque that Night to viſit the King, and came himſelf in the Morning. Hence the King removed to Arzila, where the Moors that were of his Party joyned him. Larache is Five Leagues diſtant from this Place; Thither he was firſt deſigned to go by Sea, and now the Reſolution was taken to March by Land.The Army lands at Arzila. The Forces landed, and numerous Troops of the Enemy approaching to diſcover, the King threw himſelf into all Dangers, envying others every opportunity of gaining Honour. Here he ſtaied longer than he ought to have done, and Proviſions began to grow ſcarce. Having given all neceſſary Orders, and taking five Days Proviſion, the King advanced on the 25th. of July towards Larache, and continued his marches till the 4th. of Auguſt, when he encamped between the Rivers Haiuad Macharim, and Lucus, and where he was informed that the King of Morocco was himſelf at hand, which was not then expected. The Enemy immediately paſſed the River Lucus, covering the Hills and Plain with 150000 Men, moſt of them Horſe.

9. The Chriſtians had marched Seven Days with only Five Days Proviſion,The Chriſtian, and Mooriſh Armies engage. and therefore it was thought neceſſary not to delay the Fight till next Day. The Enemy perceiving it, advanced in the Form of a Half Moon to encloſe the Portugueſe Army which was drawn up in the beſt manner time would permit. Both Kings having with their Preſence in all Parts encouraged their Men, the ſignal of Battle was given on both ſides. Having well nigh encompaſſed the Chriſtians, the Infidels began to play their Cannon, which diſordered thoſe that had charge of it in the Portugueſe Army. After a ſhort pauſe, the King gave the Charge; others following his Example, great ſlaughter was in a ſhort time made among the Moors. Yet the Multitude began to prevail, when the Castilians, Italians, and Germans, falling on, routed a multitude of Barbarians; ſo that the Chriſtians, in the heat of the Action, began to cry Victory. On a ſudden a Voice was heard to cry, Halt, Halt; which moſt Men obeyed, till ſeeing the Enemy return upon them, they renewed the Fight with almoſt as great Succeſs as before, the King in Perſon doing Wonders. He of Morocco thinking all loſt, advanced a Horſeback to Encourage his Men,The King of Morrocco ſlain. but ſoon fell down dead. Hamet Taba, a Renegado, put him into a Litter, and feigned he gave out Orders from him. Halican, a Renegado Portugueſe, Encouraged the Infidels, and was by ſome taken for the King himſelf. The Germans did Wonders, but the Portugueſe Foot being undiſciplined was diſordered by the Enemies Cannon.The Rout of the Christians. Now all began to be in Confuſion, which the King perceiving, he performed Actions beyond belief, ruſhing into the midſt of his Enemies, not as a General, but as the braveſt of Soldiers. George de Albuquerque meeting him gave him his Horſe to carry him off, but he mounting Charged again into the thick of the Enemy. D. Antony, Baſtard-Son to Prince Lewis, was much wounded, and the King offered him his Horſe, as did Chriſtopher de Tavora. King Sebastian meeting Lewis de Brito, with the Royal Standard ſtripped and wrapped about him, cried out, Hold it faſt, and let us die upon it. Chriſtopher de Tavora adviſed the King to ſuffer himſelf to be taken, but he being offended at the Advice, fell in again among the Moors; where being ſeized, Brito reſcued him, and was himſelf made Priſoner, and with him the Standard was taken, which afterwards certain Portugueſe bought at Fez, for a ſmall matter. Brito taken ſaw the King at diſtance, no Enemy purſuing him; and afterwards D. Lewis de Lima met him making towards the River. This is the laſt time he was ſeen by any of his People, tho others ſay he was found dead after the Battle; and others more • ondly expect his return to this Day; but where he died only God knows. Hamet the Moor, that ſided with him▪ was drowned in paſſing the River.

10. To reckon what Men of Note were ſlain,Of 18000 Men, only 50 eſcape. were tedious and needleſs, ſince of 18000 Combatants, that compoſed that Army, only 50 eſcaped being killed or taken. The Body of Hamet the Moor being carryed to the new King of Morocco, he cauſed it to be flea'd, and hung on the Walls of Fez; his Son Muley was brought to Portugal, and became a Chriſtian. Some will have it, that the Body of King Sebaſtian was alſo found, but others deny it. A rumour of this Diſaſter was ſpread abroad at Lisbon before any body brought the News, till at laſt D. James de Souſa the Admiral returned home, after having waited two days at Larache to take up any that eſcaped, and chiefly in hopes of the King, who was not known to be dead. Some would have it, that he came in the Fleet, but Landing, had abſconded for ſhame. However, there being no tidings of him, till an Account was brought from Africk, that his Body was found, it was reſolved that the Cardinal, Prince Henry, ſhould ſucceed him in the Crown.Come Counterfeits Perſonate King Sebaſtian. Nevertheleſs, upon the vain Rumour of King Sebaſtian's being ſtill alive, four or five baſe Fellows had afterwards the Impudence, to Perſonate him▪ cauſing thereby no ſmall Troubles▪ Many other Prodigies are reported to have happened, beſides what we before related; but being very dubious, it will be needleſs to repeat more of them.

11. King Sebaſtian, The Character of King Sebaſtian. as to his Inclinations, was Religious, Merciful, a Lover of Juſtice, and no leſs Bountiful than any of his Predeceſſors. As to Stature, he was of the largeſt ſize, and well proportioned; fair of Complexion, his Eyes blue, his Countenance Majeſtick, his Strength more than ordinary, and his Heart undaunted. He died in the 25th. Year of his Age, and 21ſt of his Reign, but the 11th. after he took the Government into his own Hands, and lies buried in the Monaſtery of Belem. In his Time the value of Copper Money was abated, to prevent the Importation of it from Foreign Parts. On the contrary the Silver was raiſed, which drew much out of Spain. King Sebaſtian coined ſome Pieces of Gold, worth 1000, others of the value of 750 Royals, for himſelf to give away with his own Hand.

CHAP. II. The Life and Reign of Henry, the Firſt of the Name, and Seventeenth King of Portugal; from the Year 1512, till 1580.

1. CArdinal Henry, Birth of K. Henry. Eighth Son to King Emanuel, and Seventh by his Second Wife, Queen Mary, was Born at Almeyrin on the laſt day of January, 1512. Pope Paul the Third ſent him the Cardinal's Cap, and he was at once Archbiſhop of Braga, Lisbon, and Coimbra, Abbot of the Famous Monaſtery of Alcobaça, and twice Governour of the Kingdom; tho' unfit for the Crown, ſo fit for the Mitre, that upon the Death of Pope Paul, he had many Votes in the Conclave to ſucceed him. Whilſt Governour, he never forbore to Act as a Prelate; and tho' a Prince of the Church, he performed all the Duties of a private Prieſt. He was at Alcobaça when the News was brought of the loſs of the King his Nephew,1578. and his Army. The Governours ſent him this Advice by D. John Serran, Provincial of the Jeſui •• . He immediately ſet out for Lisbon, where, upon his arrival, the publick ſorrow was renewed, upon the Conſideration that the Inheritance of the Crown ſhould fall to him, then 67 Years of Age, and the laſt of the Male Line. Henry being come to Lisbon, called to him the Duke of Bragança, and other Perſons of Knowledge and Experience; and ſeeing there was yet no certain Account of his Nephew's being dead or alive, the Council, and a number of able Lawyers were ordered to Conſult what was to be done in that Caſe. They agreed, the Cardinal, tho' a Prieſt, was capable of Inheriting the Crown;Cardinal Henry firſt declared Protector. but it being yet doubtful what was become of the King, he ſhould therefore take upon him the Government, with the Title of Protector, which he accordingly did in the Palace of the Duke of Bragança on the 22d. of Auguſt.

2. Soon after his entring upon the Government,He is crowned King▪ the News of the King's Death was brought, and his Funeral Obſequies were performed with general Lamentation. On the 28th. of Auguſt, after having ſaid Maſs, the new King and Biſhop, Henry, proceeded to the Church of All-Saints Hoſpital, where he had before received the Mitre, now to put on a Crown. He was the ſecond Melchiſedeck, for ſince the firſt, till him, none ever was at once both Prieſt and King. The Ceremony of his Inauguration was performed with no leſs Lamentation than Pomp, and he returned from the Church to the Palace a Temporal as well as Spiritual Prince. A few days after his Exaltation, came the News, that Antony, Baſtard-Son to Prince Lewis, having eſcaped out of Slavery, was at Arzila, and tho' much offended at him before, he extreamly rejoyced to hear of his Safety. Antony by his Affability had gained the Affections of all Men, and the People looked upon him to have as good a Title to the Crown as King John the Firſt had almoſt two Ages before; and in Truth, the Right was the ſame, for they were both Baſtards. Antony had fallen into the Hands of a poor Moor, who ranſomed him for a ſmall matter, being told, he was a Prieſt▪ and if not preſently redeemed, would loſe his Benefice, and thereby become incapable of paying his Ranſom. About 16000 Perſons remained in Captivity, to Redeem whom, 20 Trinitarians were ſent to Fez and Morocco. F. Francis da Coſta ſettled the Ranſom of 80 Gentlemen at 400000 Ducats, and paid down 300000, remaining himſelf an Hoſtage for the reſt;Ingratitude of certain Gentlemen. yet thoſe Gentlemen getting home, never thought of releaſing him, till he was bought off • by the Kingdom, the Moor refuſing to take any thing for him but Pearls. F. Amador Rebelo, a Jeſuit, was ſent to Argiers, to Ranſom thoſe that had been ſold thither. King Philip of Spain obtained of the Moors the Body of King Sebaſtian, which he afterwards brought into Portugal. He alſo redeemed the Duke of Barcelos, Son to John, Duke of Bragança, and afterwards entertained him with all poſſible expreſſions of Affection in Caſtile.

3. No ſooner was the new King enthroned,Several Pretenders to the Succeſſion of the Crown, but all thoſe who pretended a Right, began to put in their Claims to the Inheritance of the Crown. Philip the Second of Spain, afterwards the Firſt of Portugal, ſent D. Chriſtopher de Moura to condole with King Henry for the late Loſs, and to Congratulate his Acceſſion to the Crown, without mentioning his Title to the Succeſſion, but with private Inſtructions to advance his Intereſt. The Candidates were, Firſt, King Philip of Spain, as Son to the Empreſs Elizabeth, Daughter to King Emanuel, Secondly, the Lady Katherine of Bragança, Daughter to Prince Edward, who was Brother to the Empreſs. The difference betwixt theſe two Pretenders was, that the Lady, tho' a Female, claimed the Crown, as deſcended of the Male; and the King, as being himſelf the Male, tho' deſcended of a Female. Of theſe the former was the better Title without diſpute, but neither ſo good as that of Alexander, Prince of Parma, in the Right of his Mother, who was elder Siſter to the Lady Katherine. The Duke of Savoy had a Title, but not ſo good, by his Wife, the Princeſs Beatrix, Daughter to King Emanuel. Antony, Prior of Crato, pretended to be Lawful Son to Prince Lewis, Brother to Prince Edward, the Empreſs, and Dutcheſs of Savoy; but having never been owned as ſuch by his Father, or any other Perſon, that was meer Pretence. The People pleaded, the Right of Election was in them, and ſhewed Preſcription, as in the caſe of their firſt King, of King Alonſo the Third, and King John the Firſt, all which in reality were but Fortunate Uſurpers. The Pope alſo would Inherit this Crown, as being now devolved to the Church, being in the Hands of a Cardinal, and urged, that it had been Tributary to the See of Rome; which was true, but a poor Title for Inheritance. Katherine of Medicis, Queen of France, alledged, ſhe was deſcended of King Alonſo the Third, by his firſt Wife Maud, Counteſs of Bologne, on whom he had a Son; but her Title was rejected, as over antiquated, being above 330 Years ſtanding. Savoy and Parma were ſoon thrown out, becauſe too weak to carry on their Pretences, not becauſe they wanted a Title. The People attempted to carry it by Election, but miſcarried. The Diſpute reſted betwixt Philip of Spain, Katherine of Bragança, and Antony, Prior of Crato, we ſhall ſoon ſee where the Controverſie ended.

4. Several Methods were propoſed to determine theſe Differences.Means propoſed to reconcile tha • different Pretenſions Some would have one of King Philip's Sons Marry the Daughter of the Duke of Bragança. Others, more inclined to Antony, would have that Daughter given to him. Others there were, who adviſed the Cardinal, tho' old, and a Prieſt, ſhould Marry. Many Pamphlets were ſpread abroad, ſome of them againſt King Philip, and others for him, which laſt were ſo well penned, that they ſeem to have inclined King Henry to his Intereſt, as they did many others throughout the Kingdom. But the City of Lisbon openly declared its averſion to him, offering to raiſe 20000 Men, and threatning to burn the Houſes of thoſe that favoured him. Antony, Grand Prior of Crato, that is, of the Knights of Malta in Portugal, laboured in vain to prove himſelf Legitimate, and King Henry ſeeing him perſiſt obſtinately in that Deſign, baniſhed him the Court. The City of Lisbon now again preſſed King Henry to obtain a Diſpenſation of the Pope to Marry; he excuſed himſelf on account of his Eccleſiaſtical Dignity, rather than his Age or Infirmities. No Excuſes availing, D. Duarte de Caſtello-Branco, and Dr. Ruy de Caſtanheda were appointed to go Embaſſadors to Rome; but they went not, for the King ſtill urging his Inability, and his Infirmities being apparent, his Excuſes were at laſt received.

5. Since there were no hopes of Iſſue in King Henry, Five Perſons appointed to Govern after the King's Death. he was preſſed to declare who ought to Succeed him, which he refuſed, leaving it to Governours and Judges to determine after his Death. For appointing of them, he preſently ſummoned the Cortes or Parliament, who named Fifteen Perſons for Governours, of whom the King choſe five, which were D. George de Almeyda, Archbiſhop of Lisbon, D. John Maſcarenhas, Francis de Sa, James Lopez de Souſa, and D. John Tello de Meneſes. Alſo 24 Lawyers were nominated, and of them 11 elected to be Judges; and the Names of them all to be kept cloſe, till the Death of the King. All ſwore to ſtand by theſe Decrees. The ſubſtance of the Oath was,The ſame appointed to decide the Controverſie concerning the Succeſſion. That the King dying, they would obey the Governours appointed, and would acknowledge him for their Lawful Sovereign, that ſhould be declared ſuch by them. The Duke of Bragança, as one of the Candidates, ſwore to ſtand to their Determination; the ſame did Antony, the Grand Prior, yet afterwards he recanted before the Pope's Nuncio, alledging, he had ſworn for fear of his Unkle. King Philip's Embaſſadors refuſed to take the Oath for their Maſter, pleading, he was Lawful Heir of the Crown, and therefore not obliged to allow of that Deciſion. The Cortes being broke up, each of the Candidates, which were now but three, viz. King Philip, the Duke of Bragança, and the Grand Prior, began to ſpeak their Thoughts more boldly. The two latter were ſoon baniſhed the Court by King Henry; who perceiving that Antony grew haughty, having obtained a ſurreptitious Judgment of his Legitimacy, got leave of Pope Gregory XIII. to inſpect into and determine that Affair. After ſome time ſpent in enquiring into it, he at length poſitively declared him Illegitimate. The Grand Prior, diſmayed at this Sentence, and the great Power of his Adverſary, propoſed to King Philip's Embaſſadors, that he would be content with the Kingdom of Algarve, and Title of King, or elſe that he might have the Government of the Kingdom for Life, with a Revenue of 300000 Ducats, half of them to remain to his Heirs. King Philip anſwered, That Kingdom was too ſmall for ſo many Kings.

6. King Henry ceaſed not to proſecute the Grand Prior, and ſent Orders to Apprehend him at Coimbra, where he then was, but he made his Eſcape, and lurked about in the Province between the Rivers Duero and Minho. Next, he iſſued out his Proclamation, Summoning him to Surrender himſelf, but he obeyed not. The King was now at Almeyrin, The Plague at Lisbon whither he fled from the Plague that raged at Lisbon, and ſpread it ſelf throughout the Kingdom. There he ſummoned before him the Principal Members of the Cortes or Parliament, and the Embaſſadors, before whom he declared himſelf for King Philip, ordering them to Capitulate with him. The Lords Spiritual and Temporal were eaſily brought to approve of the King's Propoſition, but the Commons oppoſed it. Soon after, the King Aſſembles the Cortes, intending to put an end to this Controverſie; but all he or the Nobility could do, availed not, ſo that the Diviſion ran as high as ever it had been. The King's Death now drawing on apace, Katherine, Dutcheſs of Bragança, came from Villa Vicioſa, 1580▪ to try if ſhe could prevail with him to declare her his Heireſs.K. Henry dies. He heard her, and ſoon after, without returning any Anſwer, gave up the Ghoſt.

7. King Henry was of a middle Stature,His 〈◊〉 . in ſhape like his Father, of a lively Spirit, patient of Labour, and in his Youth trained in all the Exerciſes that belong to a Prince. Damianus de Goes ſays, he underſtood Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, and was well read in Mathematicks, Philoſophy, and Divinity. He ſays further of him, That he had an abſolute Command over his Paſſions, was temperate in Speech, a great lover of Truth, a notable keeper of Secrets, an Enemy to Detraction, an admirer of Juſtice, free in giving Advice, averſe to Favourites, and inclinable to all Vertue. Notwithſtanding all theſe Qualities, he was a better Prieſt than King. His firſt Spiritual Promotion was to the Priorſhip of Sancta Cruz, which Monaſtery he reformed, and increaſed its Revenue. Next, he had the Archbiſhoprick of Braga▪ where he ſpent his Revenue, relieving the Poor in time of Famine. The ſame he did at; Evora. He maintained many Foundlings, gave Portions to Young Maids, redeemed Captives, and performed himſelf all the Duties of a private Prieſt. At Braga he aſſembled a Synod, endowed Schools in that City, repaired the Monaſtery of S. Fructuoſus, puniſhed ſeverely all Crimes in the Clergy, eſpecially Incontinency. The See of Evora being added to his other of Braga, he did the ſame good Offices there, and founded the Univerſity under the Juriſdiction of the Jeſuits. Many other notable Works he performed, and being created Cardinal and Legate to the Pope, ſtill increaſed in Works of Piety.

8. In this Henry expired the Kingdom,Obſervations on the Riſe and Fail of Portugal. erected by another of the ſame Name; the firſt died in the Year 1112. and the latter was born in 1512. So that the Name of Henry, and Number 12, were the beginning and end of this Monarchy. Thus the Seventeenth was the laſt Native King of Portugal. The Moon laboured under a great Eclipſe when he died,15 •• . in the 68th. Year of his Age, and ſecond of his Reign. His Body was depoſited at Almeyrin, where he died, till King Philip tranſlated it to the Monaſtery of Belem.

CHAP. III. The ſhort Adminiſtration of the Five Governours. Antony, Grand Prior of Crato, or the Order of Malta, proclaimed King by the Multitude, the ſhort time of his Ʋſurpation.

1. NO ſooner was King Henry dead at Almeyr •• but the Five Governours began to exerciſe 〈…〉 Power. 〈…〉 . The Commons held their Aſſembl •• 〈…〉 , and appeared inflexible; Martin 〈…〉 Camara was ſent to appeaſe them, and promiſe they ſhould have all the Records relating to the Succeſſion. It was propoſed the Governours ſhould remove to Santarem, and disband the Forces they entertained. The Prior of Crato drew near to Lisbon, thinking the City would receive him; they ordered him to remove farther, yet he approached nearer, and at laſt was admitted. The Governours and Commons were at variance, and could agree upon no one Point. King Philip wrote to the Governours, Parliament, and chief Cities, admoniſhing them to Proclaim him King, Philip of Spain Arms to ſecure the Crown 〈◊〉 Portugal. and at the ſame time ſuſpecting them, gathered his Forces. He choſe Ferdinand Alvarez de Toledo, Duke of Alva, then a Priſoner at Ʋzeda for Miſcarriages in Flanders, to be General of this Expedition. Philip removed to Guadalupe on Pretence of Devotion, thither came to him the Portugueſe Embaſſadors, deſiring him to forbear Force, and ſtand to the Determination of the Judges; But he told them he could not lay down Arms till he was proclaimed King. The Governours, weary of the Commons, ſent them word, they were diſſolved, and might depart. They doubted at firſt, but ſoon after obeyed. This done, the Governours, to rid themſelves of ſuch as oppoſed King Philip, ſent them away to the Frontiers and other Parts, on pretence of ſecuring the Kingdom.

2. King Philip, now at Merida, ſpread his Forces along the Borders of the Kingdom, ordering the Commanders to treat ſuch Portugueſe as reſorted to them, courteouſly.Preparations in Portugal to oppoſe Philip. The Portugueſe, tho' they knew of theſe Preparations,, yet becauſe the King courted them, they thought he was weak. Such of the Governours as favoured him, were afraid to diſcover it, and therefore Francis Barreto was ſent into France to obtain 6000 Foot of that King, which done, he was to go to Rome, to move the Pope to Mediate that King Philip might ſtand to Judgment. D. Eliſio de Portugal was ſent to the Emperor. The Fleet was alſo ordered to be fitted out D. Emanuel de Portugal erected a Wooden Fort on a Bank of Sand at the Mouth of the River, to ſecure the Harbour. There being great want of Men, the Fryars from the Pulpits encouraged them to take up Arms, and became more inſolent when they incenſed the Rabble to Reſcue Antony Suarez, who was hanged for murdering Ferdinand de P • ca, an Ancient Grave Man, and Alderman of the City, for that he oppoſed Antony the Grand Prior by whoſe order he was aſſaſſinated, and he now preſſed the Governours to declare him Legitimate. D. John Tello, one of the Governours was ſent to Belem with abſolute Power, and there joyned with D. Emanuel de Portugal, both of them being Mortal Enemies to Caſtile. Theſe Two wanting Money deſigned to ſell the Crown Jewels but Chriſtopher de Moura deterred any from buying, affirming, They would loſe their Money, for that the King would take them from them, and their Perſons would be in Danger.

3. The Portugueſe Embaſſadors followed the King to Badajoz, where he diſmiſſed them, with the ſame Anſwer as before. The Governours ſtill remained irreſolute, but reſolved to ſecure themſelves, and therefore removed to Setuval, that being a ſtronger Place. The Duke of Bragança and Spaniſh Embaſſador followed them, and they began to talk of ſummoning the Cortes or Parliament, as if the Duke of Alva were not now upon his March. Elvas, and other places, delivered to King Philip. In the mean while, the City Elvas was delivered up to King Philip, there being. Two Parties in the Place, and Sixty Horſe appearing before it and cutting off its Water. The ſame happened at Olivenza. Serpa, M • ura, Campo-Mayor, Aronches, and Portalegre did the ſame. Antony, the Grand Prior at Santarem, was by the Rabble proclaimed Protector of the Kingdom, Antony, the Baſtard, declared Protector by the Rabble. and he going to lay the Foundation of a Fort, a Baſe Fellow called Antony Baracho flouriſhing a Clout on the point of his Sword, cried out Antony, Antony, King of Portugal. All the Multitude took the word, and purſued it, ſo that none durſt contradict them. Only he made ſome ſeeming Oppoſition, which was but to heighten their Deſires. Mounting on Horſeback he was conducted to the Church, and thence to the Town-Hall, where all preſent ſwore Allegiance to him. This done, he reſolved to ſet forward for Lisbon, believing himſelf ſecure if received there. This News was ſoon carried to the Governours at Setuval. But before we proceed, let us give ſome further Account of this Mob King.

4. Antony, Prior of Crato, that is of the Order of Malta, was born at Lisbon in the Year 1531, being Baſtard-Son to Prince Lewis, the Son of King Emanuel, by V •• lante Gomez; yet he made efforts to prove himſelf Legitimate, but all unſucceſsfully. He was bred to Learning, but made but little progreſs,1531. only underſtood Latin, and had ſome rudiments of other Sciences.The Birth and Education of Antony Prior of Crato. His Particular Talent was a ſmooth Tongue, which was very Attractive. Incontinency was ſo predominant in him, that in the depth of his Misfortunes he could not refrain from it. Upon ſome Diſtaſt given him at Court, he went into Caſtile and was kindly Entertained by King Philip. 1560. At Tangie • he ſerved againſt the Moors, and gained Reputation;1568. and Accompanied King Sebaſtian in both his Voyages to Africk, where, as we have ſeen, he remained in Captivity. Being ranſomed, he returned to Portugal, and ſoon began to aſpire to the Throne. Finding King Philip ſo powerful an Enemy, he offered to Compound, but his Propoſals were rejected. What followed till his being proclaimed King at Santarem, we have ſeen above. The Governours hearing thereof, and fearing he would ſoon be upon them, Fortifyed themſelves. At Lisbon all things were in the greateſt Confuſion imaginable. King Philip was at Badaj • z▪ and the power of his Army much extolled; which ſpurred all Antony's Followers to preſs the Kingdom to Declare for him, that ſo united, they might the better oppoſe the Spaniards. The Council of Lisbon, refuſed to admit Antony as King, but would receive him as Protector; which he refuſing, they prepared to oppoſe him.

5. Antony advanced to Lisbon, Antony, enters Lisbon, 〈…〉 . and tho but ſlenderly attended, entered the City; all that ſaw him ſaluting him as King. He went to the Town-Houſe, and being there proclaimed; all that were preſent ſwore Allegiance to him, which done, he immediately ſent to acquaint the Duke of Bragança, the Governours, and other Noblemen, of his Exaltation. His next care was to raiſe Men, and diſpatch Expreſſes to England, and France, to crave Succours. Having gathered 1500 Men, he ſet forward for Setuval, where the Governours were, ſending before the young Count de 〈◊〉 , his great Favourite, with a Letter, admoniſhing them to ſubmit. They thought to have defended themſelves, but the Gount being poſſeſſed of the Gates, they fled away privately, and met again at 〈◊〉 , where they gave their definitive Sentence in Favour of King Philip. Antony haſted to Setuval, and having ſecured the City, returned to Lisbon, where the Forts of S. Julian, and 〈…〉 . The Duke of 〈◊〉 who had retired to his Town of Portel, ſent thence to King Philip, offering to come to Compoſition, but it was now too late, for that Prince was too far advanced. The Duke a • Alva had paſſed the River Caya in June, which parts the two Kingdoms, with 20000 Men, 6000 Carts, and 25 pieces of Cannon. He marched peaceably as if it had been through a Country ſubject to his Maſter, all Places ſubmitting themſelves as far as Eſtremoz. This Town was ſoon perſwaded by D. Christopher de Moura to ſurrender, but D. John de Azevedo held out in the Caſtle, till ſeeing the Cannon planted againſt him, he endeavoured to eſcape, and being taken, was ſent Priſoner to Villa Vicioſa; the Duke of Alva declaring he ſpared his Life in regard to his want of Experience. Hence the Army moved, and took in Evora, and Monte-Mayor, and ſo proceeded to Setuval, without committing any waſ • in all the Country.

6. The grand Prior provided for his Defence, but wanting Men, and no Succours coming from France, he ſent the French Conſul reſiding at Lisbon to haſten them, and he went to ſpend the Money he carried.The Spaniſh Forces, 〈◊〉 Duke 〈◊〉 Alva, 〈◊〉 near to Lisbon. Now perceiving the Duke approached, having taken Alcaçer do ſal near Setuval, and being wholly unprovided to oppoſe him, he ſuffered his Officers to commit many Extortions to raiſe Money. Slaves had their Freedom given them to take Arms, Money was coined of leſs Weight than uſual, all the Jewels of the Crown were ſold, the Money deſigned for Redemption of Captives ſeized, Convents were ſearched for Money depoſited in them, and the Plate of the Churches was ſeized. The Fryars took Arms, and went about the Streets, exciting others to do the like. Setuval was ſoon ſurrendred to the Duke of Alva, and only a Tower held out that ſecures the Haven, under which lay Three Galleons. D. Alvaro Bazan, Marqueſs of Santa Cruz, coming up now with 60 Galleys, and 25 Ships, and ſome Cannon being planted on an Eminency, at the firſt ſhot the Galeons ſurrendred, and ſoon after the Tower. The Grand Prior ſeeing the beſt Part of the Kingdom in the Power of King Philip, and the Nobility daily reſort to him, began now to ſuſpect his own Followers.Duke de Alva▪ paſſ •• the River Tagus. The Duke of Alva after long conſulting where to paſs the River Tagus, at length took the Advice of the Portugueſe that adhered to him, which was, to go over in the Galleys to Caſcais. D. James de M ••• es lying with ſome Men behind a Mountain, did not hinder the landing, and was therefore accuſed of Cowardize. The Grand Prior marched out to Belem, with ſome few ill armed Troops, but ſoon retired. The Duke took and plundered Caſcais, where D. James de Meneſes, being taken, had his Head cut off. This put Lisbon, and the Grand Prior, into a great Conſternation; and he gathered about 8000 undiſciplined Men, with which he marched towards Belem on the 5th. of Auguſt. On the 4th. Day after, he removed and poſted himſelf on an Advantageous riſing Ground over againſt the Bridge of Alcantara. In the mean while the Duke advanced to batter the Fort of S. Julian.

7. D. James de Cazamo, a Spaniard, who had ſerved the Grand Prior, came now to him, and prevailed with him to ſubmit himſelf to King Philip, but the King remitted the whole Affair to the Duke of Alva, who broke off that Negotiation.The F •• ts upon the River taken by the Spaniards. The Caſtle of S. Julian, after being Two Days battered, was delivered up to him. The Wooden Fort at the Bar was abandoned by the Defendants, and the Spaniards poſſeſſed themſelves of it. King Philip now publiſhed his general Pardon to all Perſons whatſoever concerned in theſe Broiles, except the Grand Prior, and ſome other of the Heads, conditionally that they ſubmitted by a Day appointed. Lisbon was willing enough to embrace this offer, but feared as much to be plundered by its armed Rabble, as by the Enemy. Eight Days the Two Armies lay cloſe by each other, without doing any thing. At length the Duke ſent Sanch • de Avila with 15 Horſe, and ſome Foot, to diſcover which way the Tower of Bel • m might be attacked. A greater number of Portugueſe met them, and a Skirmiſh 〈◊〉 , tho not conſiderable, the Spaniards retiring. That 〈◊〉 they planted their Cannon, and the next Day the Tower was delivered to them. The Duke perceiving the Ground Prior kept his Ground, which prevented the City 〈◊〉 from ſurrendring, he went in Perſon to take a view 〈◊〉 his Camp▪ and found it well ſeated, but not fortifyed. He reſolved to attack it at Midnight, and have ſtrict Ordere that the City ſhould not be plundred; King Philip having given it him particularly in Charge. At the t • m • appointed▪ he marched, the Spaniſh Sh • ps and 〈◊〉 then riding in the River. The Grand Prior encourage • his M • n, which were now but a ſmall number, and 〈…〉 diſciplined. The Spaniſh Army conſiſted of 20000 Men, the Portugueſe were not above 4000. The Cannon having played on both ſides, Antony's Army routted. the Spaniards aſſaulted the Bridge, where was a ſharp diſpute, but that once gained, the Portugueſe ſoon fled to the City, where Antony opened the Priſons, and then with ſome few that would follow him, ſhifted for himſelf.

8. Notwithſtanding the contrary Orders, the Spaniards during Three Days plundered Lisbon, Lisbon plundered by the Spaniards. which ſo diſpleaſed King Philip, that he threatned to puniſh all the Officers, and ſo ſeverely reproved the Duke, that he is thought to have died of Grief Antony having ſtaied at Sacavem near Lisbon, removed to Santarem, which Place, tho the firſt that declared him King, refuſed now to admit him. Thence he fled to Coimbra, where he fortifyed himſelf, and having gathered 5000 Men, ſent Orders to the Province betwixt Duero and Minho, to own him King, and entered Aveyro by force. The Towns in Africk immediately ſubmitted, Antony, forced to fly 〈◊〉 abſcond. but the Tercera Iſlands ſtood by Antony. Sancho de Avila ſet out from Lisbon, with 400 Horſe, and 6000 Foot, to purſue Antony. Coimbra opened her Gates to him, and Antony removed to Porto, which Place refuſing him admittance, he began to batter, and thereupon it was ſurrendred to him Sancho de Avila followed the Grand Prior cloſe, and coming to Porto, battered it from the ſame Place the other had done, and entring plundered it. Antony eſcaping thence, and being forſaken of all Men, abſoncded for a long time in the Mountains. Being cloſe purſued at the River Lima, he had certainly been taken, but that one Thomas Cacheyro, who ſtill followed him, Swam over the River with him on his Back. In this manner he fled from Place to Place, narrowly eſcaping in ſeveral Diſguiſes. King Philip offered 80000 Crowns in Gold to any that could diſcover him, and the many poor People were concerned in his Eſcape, none ever offered to betray him. Antony came in diſguiſe to Lisbon, and thence to Setuval, where a Woman aſſiſted to hire a ſmall Veſſel for him, which carried him into England; whence he paſſed into France, and was there favourably entertained by the Queen Mother Katherine of Medicis, and her Son the Duke of Alenſon, who aſpired to a Crown, and hoped if he could get Forces into Portugal, to ſecure that to himſelf.

9. The Tercera Iſlands ſtill held for Antony, 〈◊〉 and at the ſame time expected King Sebaſtian, who was killed in Africk, The Tercera Iſlands for Antony. and many pretended to prophecy the Day he would come to them. King Philip being about to make his Entry into Lisbon, received this News from the Iſlands, and therefore ſent thither Peter Valdez with 600 Men and ſome Cannon to reduce them. He found a very ill Reception, and therefore kept at Sea, not knowing what to do. Advice was brought him, That D. Lope de Figueroa was preparing at Lisbon to follow him with a greater Force; and he, that the other might not have any ſhare in the Honour of ſubduing thoſe Iſlands, raſhly adventured to land. With much difficulty he got aſhoar upon S. James his Day, and at Firſt took ſome pieces of Cannon from the Portugueſe. But Cyprian de Figueyredo, the Governour, coming out of the City with all the Force he could make, drove before a Herd of Oxen, which being pricked forwards upon the Spaniards, put them into diſorder, and he then falling on, drove them into the Sea, where 450 of them periſhed. Many Barbarities were committed towards the Dead, ſome being cut in Pieces, and others dragged about the Streets. Valdez was in this miſerable Condition, when D. Lope de Figueroa came to be a Witneſs of his raſhneſs; for he could do nothing after that Loſs. Upon the News that Levies were making in England, France, and Flanders, to bring Antony into Portugal, the King ſent the Prior of Malta, to ſecure the Province betwixt Duero and Minho. Ambroſe de Aguiar, and Peter Peixoto, were ſent to the Terceras. The Marquis de Santa Cruz returned from Sevil, with Twelve Galleys, and Twenty Galleons, and found there Thirty Veſſels gathered from Portugal, Biſcay, and other Places. With this Force he ſailed towards the Iſlands in July. Antony arrives at the Tercera • with a Fleet from France. Antony at the ſame time ſailed from France with Fifty eight Sail, in which were above Seven thouſand Men, commanded by Philip Strozi, and Monſieur de Briſ •• . He arrived at the Iſland of S. Michael, before the Spaniards, and plundered the Town of Laguna. The Inhabitants of Punta Delgada, the chief Town of the Iſland, fled to the Mountains. Ambroſe de Aguiar, who had been Governour, was dead, and now Peter Peixoto, and Laur ••• e Nogueyra commanded. They marched out with about Three thouſand Spaniards and Portugueſe, to meet the French, by whom they were defeated, and Nogueyra flying to the Fort, died there of his Wounds. Antony, after ſummoning the Fort, in vain prepared to batter it when the Spaniſh Fleet appearing, diverted him from that Deſign.

10. After ſeveral Eſſays made,1582. the Two Fleets joyned Battle on the 26th. of July. Antony's Fleet deſtroyed by the Spaniſh. The Engagement laſted Five Hours, in which the French Admiral, and Vice-Admiral, being taken, Two great Ships ſunk, and about Two thouſand of their Men ſlain, the reſt fled. Philip Strozi being taken died of his Wounds, as did D. Francis de Portugal, Earl of Vimioſo. John de Jaen, Chaplain to the Major General, frighted by the Cannon, ran down into the Hold, where he died with fear. Anthony thinking ſome of his Commanders had not done their Duty, as being corrupted by the Spaniards, cut off D. Duarte de Caſtro's Head, on ſuſpition that he was one of them. He was not himſelf in the Fight, being then received aſhoar in the Iſland Tercera, where he was received as King. Some of the French Ships returned to France; others plundered the Iſland of Fayal. The Marqueſs after his Victory, having Twenty eight Lords, Fifty Gentlemen, and a great number of Marriners and Soldiers, Priſoners, beheaded all the former, and hanged the latter. This done, he returned to Lisbon, carrying with him Two India Ships he met in the way. Antony coined Money, much under Weight, wracked the People to raiſe more, incited the religious Men to take Arms, and forbore not too, in the midſt of his Miſery, to endeavour to corrupt Nuns. He ſailed thence in November, with Thirty Sail for France, but ſome of them forſook him by the way. 〈◊〉 . About the middle of February, King Philip returned to Caſtile. As ſoon as the Seaſon was fit for ſailing, Monſieur de Chartes, a Knight of Malta, came from France with 1200 Men to ſecure the Iſlands to 〈◊〉 . In July arrived there the Spaniſh Fleet, conſiſting of Sixty Sail, and among them Twelve Galleys, which cauſed admiration; for that thoſe Veſſels had never before been uſed in the Ocean, but for Coaſters. In this Fleet were One thouſand two hundred Men commanded by the Marqueſs de Santa Cruz. On the 24th. of this Month, the Admiral would have proclaimed a general Pardon, but could not be heard. He landed at 〈◊〉 Mole, The 〈…〉 and after Three Days reſiſtance became abſolute Maſter of the 〈◊〉 the Defendants flying to the Mountains. Monſieur de Chartes articled to depart with the French, leaving their Colours. D. Emanuel de Silva the Governour, after abſconding ſome time, was betrayed by a Slave, taken and beheaded. His Head was put up where he had ſet up that of Belchior Alfonſo, for finding with King Philip, and it is remarkable, he had ſaid it ſhould be taken down when his were fixed in the Place. Some were beheaded, others hanged, and all that had any Honours or Employments conferred by Antony, were deprived of them. All the other Iſlands were eaſily reduced.

11. Antony having left all he poſſeſſed in the Seas,Antony flies into England. and having no hopes of Succour in France, went over into England, the differences betwixt King Philip and Queen Elizabeth encouraging him to hope for aſſiſtance there. The Queen was eaſily perſwaded to embrace this Enterprize, and offered her Ships, and Two thouſand Men that had ſerved in Holland, but upon very hard Terms, which were granted, and are theſe; That the Queen ſhould furniſh 120 Sail, 15000 Landmen, and 5000 Marriners, for which Antony within Two Months after he was in poſſeſſion of Lisbon, ſhould pay down Five Millions, and 300000 Duccats a Year for ever. That the Engliſh ſhould Traffick freely in Portugal and India. That the Queen might bring her Fleet into Lisbon River, and Antony ſhould be obliged to aſſiſt her againſt King Philip. That the Garriſons in Portugal ſhould alwalys be in the hands of Engliſh, maintained by the Kingdom. That Biſhopricks ſhould be conferred on Engliſh Catholicks, and ſo others too tedious to relate. Sir Francis Drake had the Command of the Fleet, and Sir John Norris of the Land Forces, which were 22000 Men. They ſailed from Plimouth, and arrived at Coruna the 4th. of May, where they landed, and having ſpent Five Days before the Place without any ſucceſs, returned to their Ships with loſs. In the mean while King Philip ſent Advice to Lisbon, That the Cardin •• Alvertus who was Governour, and the Count de 〈◊〉 who was General, might be in readineſs. The Engliſh landed ſome Horſe, and 12000 Foot at Peniche, which Place they took, and thence coaſting along, entered th • River of Li • b •• . The Count de Fuentes, with ſome Troops of Horſe, endeavoured to ſecure the Country, • et Norris marched with a great Body of Troops 〈◊〉 wards Lisbon, and fortyfied himſelf cloſe to the City. There he lay ſome time, but ſtill finding that not one Portugueſe came over to him, nor that Drake did not come up the River, he marched back and embarked his Forces. Many of his Men died by the way, of the Plague, which was got among them in Portugal, and the reſt arriving at Plimouth, ſpread it through all England.

12. Antony ſeemed now only to have come to take his laſt Farewel of his Country, for ever after he reſided in France, He dies in France. tho' never quitting his claim to this Crown, till he died at Paris in great Poverty, and the 64th. Year of his Age. His Body was buried in the Church of the Nuns of Ave Maria, and the Inſcription on his Tomb, calls him King. He was endued with ſeveral good Qualities, his Perſon was comly, and his Countenance pleaſing. He was not unlearned, eſpecially in Divinity, and wrote a Paraphraſe upon the Penitential Pſalms. He could not marry, as being of the Military Order of Malta; but by ſeveral▪ Women had the following Baſtard Children: Firſt, D. Emanuel de Portugal, who married Emilia, Daughter to William Prince of Orange. Secondly Christopher, who died in France. Thirdly, Peter, who became a Franciſcan Friar, and was called of the Deſart, remarkable for Piety and Learning Fourthly, Denis, who took the Habit of S. Bernard, in the Monaſtery of Valbuena. Fifthly, Alonſo, who ſerved in the Galleys of Naples, where he died. Sixthly, John, who died very Young. Seventhly, Philippa, a Bernardin Nun. Eightly, Luiſa, a Franciſcan Nun. Ninthly, and Tenthly, Two Daughters, whoſe Names are not extant, but they were both kept in the Monaſtery of Huelgas, near Burgos, by King Philip the Second.

CHAP. VII. The Reign of Philip, the Second of Spain, and Firſt of Portugal; and Eigthteenth King, from the Year 1580, till 1598.

1. PHilip the Second of Spain, Birth of King Philip. and Firſt of Portugal, Son to the Emperor Charles the Fifth, and the Empreſs Elizabeth, Daughter of King Emanuel of Portugal, was born at Valladolid on the 23th. of March 1527. After the loſs of King Sebaſtian in Africk, he ſent Don Chriſtopher de Moura to condole with the New King, and Cardinal Henry, offering his aſſiſtance in reeſtabliſhing the Kingdom in its former Splendor, and Money for the redemption of Captives. The Firſt he ranſomed, was the Duke of Barcelos, Son to him of Bragança, and with him ſeveral Gentlemen. King Henry dying, and the Kingdom being in a Confuſion, for that the Governours feared to declare who was the next Heir, and the Multitude began to declare for Antony the Grand Prior; King Philip came to Badajoz, hoping his approach would induce the Portugueſe to declare for him; but being deceived of his Expectation, he ſent the Duke of Alva who reduced all the Country with much eaſe, as we have ſeen in the foregoing Chapter. At the time the King intended to enter the Kingdom in Perſon, he fell ſo dangerouſly Sick that he was given over. He ſuddenly recovered, and Ann his Queen who was with him died. Being reſtored to his Health, he was received at Elvas, He enters Portugal. D. Chriſtopher de Moura, and Nunho Alvarez Pereyra, attending upon him as Miniſters of State for this Kingdom. Lisbon was not yet quite clear of the Plague, and therefore he ordered the Cortes or Parliament to meet at Tomar on the 15th. of April. In his way thither he met the Dutcheſs of Bragança, and they were long together, tho' their Diſcourſe was not over pleaſant; for the King treated her not with all the Complement ſhe expected, and ſhe never gave him the ſtile of Majeſty. Being come to Tomar, before the opening of the Parliament, he cauſed himſelf to be Sworn King, according to the Portugueſe manner, and his Son Prince James Heir of the Crown.An Amn • ſty. Next he granted a general Pardon to all that had ſided with Antony the Grand Prior, only excepting Fifty two Perſons, and excluding all religious Men, that eſpouſed his Quarrel, from Spiritual Promotions.

2. The Parliament was opened the 19th. of April, He holds a Parliament. the King ſitting on his Throne. The King bountifully beſtowed his Favours upon all there, and yet there were more diſcontented than pleaſed. It was propoſed to ſuppreſs the Univerſity of Coimbra, becauſe it had ſupported the Grand Prior, but the King would not ſuffer it to be done. What the King granted of his own will to the Kingdom in general,Priviledges granted to Portugal. was as follows. That he will keep all their Ancient Priviledges, and Immunities. That the Parliament ſhall always meet within the Kingdom. That none ſhall be Governour of Portugal but a Native, unleſs it be a Prince of the Blood. That all Places of Truſt and Honour, ſhall be given to Natives. That all the Officers of the Houſhould ſhall be kept up, and none but Natives ſhall be ſuch. That the ſame be obſerved in India, and America, and none but Portugueſe Ships ſhall be allowed to Trade thither. That all the Money coined in the Kingdom, ſhall be ſtamped with only the Portugueſe Arms. That all Church Preferments, and Commendaries of Military Orders, ſhall be given to Natives. That no New Impoſition ſhall be laid upon the Church. That there ſhall be always a Portugueſe Council with his Majeſty, for the Affairs of the Kingdom. Theſe are the Principal Heads, the others being much of the ſame Purport, or leſs Material, I omit for brevity ſake. They were in all Twenty five Articles. King Philip bound himſelf by Oath to perform them, left his Bleſſing to ſuch of his Heirs as preſerved, and his Curſe to thoſe that violated them.

3. The Cortes being broke up, Philip's publick Entry into Lisbon. King Philip reſolved to make his ſolemn Entry into Lisbon, but becauſe the City had not yet finiſhed the Works deſigned for his Reception, he ſtaid ſome Days at Almada, a Town on the oppoſite ſide of the River. On the 29th. of June he entered the City, attended by all the Nobility, with the greateſt Splendor and Majeſty imaginable. Thus ended the Calamities of this Kingdom, which had laſted Two Years, during which ſhort time there may be reckoned Five ſeveral Reigns; which were that of Sebaſtian, of Henry, of the Five Governours, of Antony, and now of Philip. For the eaſier diſpatch of Buſineſs, the King ordered there ſhould be but Two prime Miniſter, viz. Antony Pineyro, Biſhop of Leyria, and D. Chriſtopher de Moura, the former becauſe he had no Kindred, and the latter becauſe he made no Account of them, for Moura was never known to prefer any of his, tho' he had many. Nunho Alvarez Pereyra was made Secretary, and was equal in Power to them, tho' not in Title. The King had appointed to return to Caſtile in November, but Prince James dying, 〈◊〉 he was forced to call a Parliament, to cauſe his Second So • 〈…〉 ſworn Heir to the Crown.1583. The Parliament met the beginning of the New Year,Another Parliament held. and ſwore the Prince; and among other things the King granted leave for wearing of Silks. Mary the Empreſs, Siſter to King Philip, and her Daughter Margaret, came to meet the King at Lisbon. The Portugueſe expected the former would have been left to govern them;Philip returns to Caſtile. but the King made choiſe of her Son the Cardinal Albertus, Archduke of Auſtria. On the 11th. of February the King ſet forward for Caſtile, carrying with him the Lady Juliana de Lancaſtro, Heireſs of the Noble Houſe of Aveiro.

4. All Men began to obſerve how the Cardinal Albertus was qualified,Cardinal Albertus, Governour of Portugal. and they found his Inclinations were good. Only two things remarkable happened during the time of his Government. One was the Engliſh Invaſion, under Antony the Grand Prior, before ſpoken of. The other the counterfeit Sanctity of a Nun.The Hipocriſie of a Nun. She pretended to live without eating, and indeed had no other Suſtenance, but what ſhe got out of artificial Candles ſhe pretended to burn in her Oratory. She alſo imprinted on her Body the Five Wounds of our Saviour, ſo artificially, that the cheat was ſcarce to be diſcerned, even after ſhe was diſcovered. During the ſhort time this Hypocritical Scene was acted, ſhe wrought ſome Miracles. Being at laſt examined, ſhe was puniſhed, and from thenceforth led ſo Godly a Life, as almoſt purchaſed her the Opinion of Sanctity, ſhe before endeavoured to gain by Hypocriſie. The King tho' he left the Cardinal in Portugal, governed the Kingdom himſelf with the aſſiſtance of his Portugueſe Council, compoſed of very worthy Perſons, in the choice of which he never erred. The conceit ſome People entertained that King Sebaſtian was yet living,15 •• gave Occaſion to ſome Perſons to take upon them his Name and Character. 〈◊〉 Sebaſtian. The Son of a Tiler, born at Alcobaza, who had been Apprentice to a ſmall Turner of Heads, in Lisbon, and expelled the Order of Carmelites in his Noviceſhip, went away and lived like a Hermit, on the Borders of the Kingdom, near A ••• querque. After ſome time the People cenſuring his courſe of Life, he left it, and putting on good Apparel, he travelled about that Country well mounted. Some preſently gave out he was King Sebaſtian, which he at firſt denied, but finding them poſitive, at laſt complied with their Humour, and ſuffered two of his Followers to call themſelves, the one Chriſtopher 〈…〉 and the other the Biſhop of Guarda, both which had been ſlain with the King in Africk. Some few days they lived well among their Adherents, and gathered Money, but being apprehended by Order of the Arch-Duke Albertus, the Counterfeit Sebaſtian, after having been ſhewed at Lisbon, was ſent to the Galleys, and his Companion, the pretended Biſhop, hanged.

5. Scarce was the laſt Impoſtor puniſhed, when another ſtarted up in his place. This was one Gonzalo Alvarez, the Son of a Maſon, who, like the other, became an Eremite, and did much ſeeming Penance, laſhing himſelf, and then crying out, where he might be heard, O unhappy Sebaſtian, all thy Penance is but little, in reſpect of thy Crimes. A Rich Farmer, called Peter Alfonſo, joyned with him, and concealed him, giving out Orders in his Name. At length he gathered 800 Men, calling himſelf Earl of Torreſnovas, Lord of Caſcais, and Governour of Lisbon. None ſaw the pretended King but the Daughter of the falſe Earl, ſhe being deſigned Queen, and alſo the Wife of Antony Simoens, a Rich Man. Whenſoever this Pageant King was forced to appear abroad, he wore a great pair of Spectacles, which covered moſt part of his Face. He ſent a Son of Simoens to the Governour Albertus, to Order him to quit the Palace, for that he was coming to undeceive the People. This Meſſenger being taken, and then let go, increaſed the Opinion of the People, that it was King Sebaſtian, becauſe Antony Simoens having known him, would not otherwiſe have ſuffered his Son to go on that Meſſage. The Judge of Torreſvedras was ordered to Apprehend them, but he attempting it, was, together with his Clerk, caſt headlong from a High Place, and killed: Gaſper Pereira, for reproving them, was alſo murdered, with his Son and Nephew, and his Houſe plundered. Antony Fonſeca, an Alcalde de Corte, went next with 400 Spaniards, The falſe Sebaſtian executed. commanded by Captain Calderon, who, after killing a few of the Mutiniers, took the Upſtart King. At Lisbon he was hanged and quartered, as was the falſe Earl, Peter Alfonſo, with others. Some were ſent to the Galleys, and the Towns of Ericeyra, Carbonero, and Mafra were left almoſt deſolate, the Inhabitants flying for fear of Puniſhment. Yet after all this, many thought King Sebaſtian muſt come out from the Deſart, and there was ſcarce any that lived an Eremitical Life in Portugal, who was not imagined to be that King.

6. Elizabeth, Queen Elizabeth's Provocations, and King Philip's Deſign againſt her Queen of England, not regarding that ſhe owed her Life to King Philip, joyned with the Rebels of Holland againſt him. She ſent over to then Aſſiſtance Robert, Earl of Leiceſter, with 3000 Men. Sir Francis Drake alſo ſailed from Plymouth in August, and Landing at Bayona, was beaten off thence. Next, he fell upon the Iſlands of Caboverde, where he took a conſiderable Booty, and all the Cannon of the Fortifications along the Sea-coaſt. Thence he ſailed to Sancto Domingo in the West-Indies, 1586. which City he •• ok and plundered. The ſame he did at Cartagena, and then paſſed over to Florida. About the beginning of this Year King Philip ſet out the Proclamation for regulating the Stile to be uſed in Letters, which till then cauſed much Confuſion, every one aſpiring to greater Titles than belonged to them. King Philip, provoked by the many Wrongs done him by Queen Elizabeth, reſolved upon the Conqueſt of England, and to that purpoſe gathered a Mighty Fleet in the vaſt Port of Lisbon. It contained 130 Sail, moſt of them very large, under the Command of D. Alonſo Perez de Guzman, Duke of Medina Sidonia, and Generaliſſimo. The Land Forces amounted to 20000,1588. the Mariners above 11000. They ſailed from Lisbon the 27th. of May, and after being diſperſed by a Terrible Storm, met again at Cor • na. Sailing thence, the greateſt part of this Mighty Fleet was deſtroyed, either by the Engliſh, or by violent Storms, which drove it round Scotland and Ireland, ſo that the Duke of Medina Sidonia with a very few returned to Santander. In Revenge of this Attempt, Queen Elizabeth ſent the Fleet, we before ſpoke of in the Life of Antony the Grand Prior, to Invade Portugal. The Diſappointment ſhe met there, made her think of Intercepting our India Fleet. To this purpoſe ſhe fitted out 50 Sail,1591. commanded by the Earl of Eſſex, who ſailed directly to the Iſlands Azores. King Phil •• ſent out his Fleet, under the Command of D. Alonſo Bazan, againſt him. Near the Iſland Flores the two Fleets engaged, with ſo much Advantage on the part of the Spaniards, that they took the Engliſh Vice-Admiral, yet preſently after, ſome of the Spaniſh Fleet periſhed in a Storm. However, the Engliſh took the Flag-Ship of three that came from India in the Year 1593.1593. tho D. Alonſo Bazan ſailed from Lisbon to prevent them. He found ſeven Engliſh Ships in the Iſland Flores waiting for the other two that came from India, and he took them.

7. The Arch-Duke,1594. Cardinal Albertus, being called away to Madrid, Portugal governed by Commiſſioners. to receive the Archbiſhoprick of Toledo, the Government of Portugal was committed to D. Michael de Caſtro, Archbiſhop of Lisbon, the Counts D. John de Sylva of Portalegre, D. Francis Maſcarenhas of Sancta Cruz, D. Duarte de Caſtelobranco of Sabugal, and Michael de Moura, Secretary. The Engliſh Fleet again appeared before the Tercera Iſlands, hoping to meet with the Ships from India. The Earl of Eſſex was Admiral, he deſtroyed Fayal and Pico, then Landing upon S. Michael, plundered Villafranca. Laſtly, one of the India Ships falling into his Fleet, he thought to have carryed it off, but was diſappointed by her being fired. This done, he ſailed from the Iſlands. Prince Charles, Son to King Philip, was naturally of a turbulent Spirit, and is ſaid to have held Correſpondence with his Father's Enemies, and to have practiſed againſt him. Hereupon he was caſt into Priſon, and Judges appointed to inſpect into the Cauſe, who paſſed Sentence of Death againſt him. His Father allowed him no other Favour, than to chooſe what Death he would die; and he ſaid, they might kill him as they pleaſed. Being prepared for it, four Slaves ſtrangled him with a Silken Rope. D. John of Auſtria, tho' a Baſtard, was no leſs haughty, and aſpired firſt, to the Kingdom of Tunis, then, to that of England; but the King lowered all his haughty thoughts, and he is believed to have died a violent Death. King Philip having been ſome time ſick, at laſt was confined to his Bed, as well by reaſon of Weakneſs, as that the Gout was broke out in Sores upon his Hand, Foot, and Knee. Fifty three days he lay in ſuch condition, that his Bed could not be made, and on the laſt of them he died. His Patience in his Sufferings was wonderful, for he pityed thoſe that attended him more than he did himſelf. Having performed all Offices of a good Chriſtian, he gave up the Ghoſt the 13th. day of September, being Sunday, 1599. at Five in the Morning, in the Year 1599, in the Famous Monaſtery of the Eſcurial, King Philip dies. the 71st. Year of his Age, the 18th. of his Reign over Portugal, and 41st. over the reſt of Spain. He was the firſt King, ſince the Goths, that poſſeſſed all this Monarchy entire.

8. King Philip was of a middle Stature,His Deſcription. an awful Preſence, had a high Forehead, blue and beautiful Eyes, a handſom Noſe, thick Lips, the lower ſomewhat fallen, as is uſual to the Houſe of Auſtria, fair Hair; and taken altogether, his Perſon was Majeſtick. He wanted the Senſe of Smelling, or at leaſt had very little of it. He had four Wives; Firſt, Mary, Daughter to King John the Third of Portugal. His Wives and Iſſue. Secondly, Mary, Queen of England, Daughter to Henry the Eighth, by whom he had no Iſſue. Thirdly, Elizabeth, Daughter to Henry the Second, King of France. Fourthly, Ann, Daughter to the Emperor Maximilian. By the firſt he had Charles, whom he put to Death, as has been ſaid. By the third, Elizabeth Clare Eugenia, Counteſs of Flanders, Wife to the Arch-Duke Albertus. Alſo Katherine, Wife to Charles Emanuel, Duke of Savoy. By the fourth, firſt, Ferdinand; ſecondly, Charles Lawrence; thirdly, James, all three died young; fourthly, Philip, who ſucceeded his Father; fifthly, Mary, who died an Infant.

CHAP. V. The Reign of Philip the Third of Spain, and Second of Portugal, and Nineteenth King, from the Year 1578. till 1621.

1. SIngular was the Wiſdom of the late King, and conſequently the loſs of him was extraordinarily lamented by all his People. Their Sorrow was much mitigated by the great hopes conceived that his Succeſſor, Philip, would prove no leſs capable to wield the Sceptre than his Father had been.Birth of Philip the Third. This Prince (being the Seventh Child of his Father, and Fourth of his Mother Queen Ann) was Born in the renowned Town of Madrid, 1578. on the 14th. of April, 1578. and was the Second of the Name in Portugal, and Third in Spain. He was ſworn Heir of Portugal on the firſt of February, 1583.158 • . and afterwards of his other Kingdoms,1598. this being the firſt of them that took an Oath to him. The many Embaſſages he received with ſingular Grandeur, the Fleets he ſet out, the great Supplies he ſent to Pope Paul the Fifth, and the Emperor Ferdinand, and many other particulars of his Reign, as appertaining more properly to the Hiſtory of Spain, where he reſided, are purpoſely omitted here, becauſe we deſign only to adhere to what particularly belongs to Portugal. His Reſolution was wonderful in baniſhing the Moriſcoes, The Moriſcoes baniſhed Spain. or thoſe that were deſcended of the Race of the Moors, who pretending to become Chriſtians, committed many Villanies and Sacriledges, at the ſame time underhand holding Correſpondence in Africk and Turky, in order to bring over the Moors into Spain again. Charles the Fifth, Ferdinand and Philip the Second, had all of them entertained thoughts of putting this ſame Deſign in execution, but the many Inconveniences that attended it, ſtill deterred them. 400000 of theſe baſe People were diſperſed throughout the Kingdom, who all upon the King's Edict departed the Kingdom, having liberty to carry away with them all they were worth. Upon the Birth-day of this King, a Preacher Prophetically foretold the Baniſhment of the Moriſcoes, threatning them with the New-born Prince.

2. Often did this King promiſe to Viſit his Realm of Portugal in Perſon, but ſtill failed, being put by his Reſolution by his Favourites, who for their private Ends diſſwaded this Journey, not regarding how much a King loſs the Affections of his People, who never ſuffers himſelf to be ſeen by them.1619. At length, when leaſt expected, he ſuddenly ſet out in April, 1619. bringing with him Prince Philip, Philip the Third comes into Portugal. and the Princeſſes Elizabeth and Mary, and (as his Father had done) he made his Publick Entry into Lisbon on S. Peter's Day. His Reception was the greateſt that ever till then had been heard of; for the Portugueſe, raviſhed with Affection and Joy to ſee their Prince among them, erected ſuch Fabricks on the Land, and made ſuch mighty Works on the River, as ſeemed to fill, up both thoſe Elements of Land and Water, and ſcarce left room for the admiring Multitude to behold him that all thoſe Expences were made for.His Reception. It is impoſſible to deſcribe the particulars of this moſt Glorious Entry. The River Tagus was covered with an innumerable multitude of Veſſels, built in the ſhape of ſeveral Fiſhes and Sea-Monſters. The King was brought in a Galley (attended by many others) built with ſuch admirable Workmanſhip, that the like was never before ſeen, and it obliterated the Memory of the Famous one made by Ptolomy, King of Egypt, which at that time was the Wonder of the World. Whilſt this multitude of Veſſels rowed down the River, the thundring of the Cannon from the Veſſels themſelves, and from the Caſtle, ſhook the Earth, and rent the Air. Being come on ſhoar, the King proceeded to the Cathedral, and thence to the Palace, entertaining his Lyes with ſuch prodigious Sights of Gold and Silver, that the time falling ſhort to view all, he returned the next day to behold the lofty Fabricks, which expreſſed the greatneſs of their Affection who received him. Such was the Magnificence of the Piles erected, ſuch the Coſt beſtowed on them, and ſuch the ſolid Strength of them, that they ſeemed as if deſigned for many Ages, not for the uſe of one only day, which was too ſhort a ſpace even to demoliſh them.

3. The Majeſty of theſe Works was ſo amazing, that the King, tho' uſed to Regal Entertainments, ſaid. He never till that day thought himſelf a great King. Hereby ſeeming to call Lisbon, Felicitas Philippica, as once Julius Caeſar gave it the Name of Felicitas Julia. In the Palace he performed the two Solemn Acts of Swearing the Prince and holding the Cortes or Parliament,He holds Parliament. which met with extraordinary Joy and Satisfaction of all Men, but 〈◊〉 the end diſappointed them of their hopes. Firſt, for that the King was ſcarce ſeen by his Subjects, and next, for the unſatisfactory Anſwer he gave to their Demands. The Reaſon of it was, that his coming to the Kingdom, and calling the Parliament, were Actions proceeding from his own Inclination; but the diſobliging of them, was wholly the product of the ill Advice of his Miniſters. His Favourites fearing he ſhould take an Affection to the Portugueſe, and perhaps continue among them, were uneaſie at the Splendor of his Entertainment, and ſo much Influence had they over him, that he gave more Credit to their Words, than to thoſe marks of Reſpect and Loyalty he ſaw with his Eyes. This is the greateſt Misfortune can befal a Prince, to be ſo led away and infatuated by the Flatteries of Favourites, who only attend their private Intereſt, as to forfeit the Affections of their People. This is the height of Tyranny in Miniſters, to covet all for themſelves, and allow nothing to others.

4. Seven Months the King ſpent in his Journey to Portugal, His ſtay and return to Madrid. ſtaying there, and returning home. Being come to Madrid, he departed this Life the laſt day of March, in the Year of Grace 1621. the 43d. 1621. Year of his Age, and 23d. of his Reign.His Death. His Body lies buried with his Predeceſſors in the Royal Monaſtery of St. Lawrence, commonly called the Eſcurial. His Picture, drawn as he appeared at the Cortes or Parliament held at Lisbon, in his Robes, with the Collar of the Golden Fleece, and the Steptre in his Hand, repreſents him of a pleaſing Aſpect, yet full of Majeſty. Of Stature, he was rather little, but proportionable; his Forehead high, his Eyes blue, his Lips thick, his Complexion fair, with a freſh Colour, his Hair yellow, his whole Countenance beautiful, and repreſenting much Grandeur. He was a moſt Holy Prince, and at his Death ſeemed to have only one thing to lament, which was, that he fulfilled what his Father had Prophetically foretold, viz. That he ſuffered his Favourites to have ſo much the Aſcendant over him. Had he given leſs Ear to his Miniſters (who always mind their own Advantage, tho' with the loſs of their Maſter's) and been more abſolute in taking his own meaſure, he had proved one of the greateſt and moſt ſucceſsful Princes in the World. For he was ſo Fortunate, that notwithſtanding all the Miſcarriages of thoſe that governed him, he ſtill came off with Honour and Reputation, adding new Conqueſts to his Dominions, both in India and Africk.

5. His only Wife was Margaret of Auſtria, His Wife and Iſſue. Daughter to the Arch-Duke Charles and his Dutcheſs Mary. She was one of the moſt Renowned Queens this Kingdom ever had, and it enjoyed many that deſerve Immortal Fame. After her Death, the King in Continency imitated his Predeceſſor Alonſo the Fifth, for he never would Marry again; and it is generally believed he never had to do with any Woman but his Queen. His Iſſue was, Firſt, Ann Mary Mauricia, Wife to King Lewis XIII. of France, her Dowry 500000 Crowns in Gold. Secondly, Philip; who ſucceeded him. Thirdly, Mary, born at Valladolid the 18th. of Auguſt, 1606. afterwards Queen of Hungary. Fourthly, Charles, born at Madrid the 14th. of September, 1607. Fifthly, Ferdinand, born at the Eſcurial May the 17th. 1609. he was a Cardinal, Archbiſhop of Toledo, Prior of Crato, and Abbot of Alcobaça. Sixthly, Margaret, born at Lerma in May 1610. and died the 11th. of March 1617. Seventhly, Alonſo, born at the Eſcurial September the 22d. 1611. and died the following Year. His Mother alſo died in Childbed of him, leaving her Subjects in unſpeakable ſorrow and want of her.

6. In this King's Time the Plague raging in the City of Lisbon, Prodigies. was obſerved to ceaſe immediately after the Image of the glorious Martyr S. Sebaſtian had been ſeen to ſweat plentifully. A Year before the King's Journey to Lisbon, two Comets of a wonderful Magnitude appeared in the Signs of Virgo and Libra, one of them ſo prodigiouſly great, it renewed the Memory of that which appeared at the Birth of Mithridates, that extended over one quarter of the Heaven. After them enſued the Death of Popes and Kings, the overturning of States, and the fall of Great Miniſters, whoſe Ruin is by nothing more evidently foretold than by the unlawful means they uſe to riſe, and yet none takes warning by him that went before, to avoid the Precipice. At the City Baçaim in India there happened ſuch a violent Storm, as carryed away Churches, Houſes, Trees, and Mountains. Several Apparitions were ſeen in the Air, repreſenting Men, Fires, and Battles. The Holy Man, F. Bartholomew, of the Martyrs, Archbiſhop of Braga, was beatified; his Body is in the Town of Viana. Margaret de Chaves now flouriſhed in Sanctity, and made a miraculous end.

CHAP. VI. The Reign of Philip the Fourth of Spain, and Third of Portugal, and the Twentieth King, from the Year of our Lord 1605, till 1628.

1. KIng Philip the Third of Spain, Birth of Philip the Fourth of Spain, and Third of Portugal. and Second of Portugal, being at Valladolid with his Wife Queen Margaret, their Son Philip the Fourth of Spain, and Third of Portugal, was born upon Good-Friday, which fell then upon the 8th. day of April, in the Year 1605. His Birth was celebrated with the greateſt Demonſtrations of Joy, and moſt of Expence,1625. that had ever till then been ſeen. His Father dying, he retired to the Royal Monaſtery of S. Hierome, 1621. whence a few days after he returned to take Poſſeſſion of his Crowns left him by his Anceſtors, his Magnificent Entry diſpelling the Clouds of Sorrow that hung over the Heads of the Subjects, and filling their Hearts with Joy. He entred upon the Government, giving ample Teſtimonies of a more pregnant Judgment than could have been expected at thoſe tender Years,His Acceſſion to the Crown. for he reformed the Councils, eſtabliſhed wholſom Laws, puniſhed evil Miniſters, and ordered that all thoſe who were in Office, ſhould give in true Eſtimates of what they were worth, that it might afterwards appear how their Eſtates were advanced in his Service.K. Charles the Firſt of England, then Prince of Wales, in Spain. On the 16th. of May, Charles, Prince of Wales, afterwards King of England, came incognito by the Poſt to Madrid, and went to Lodge at the Engliſh Embaſſador's Houſe, and by him made known the deſign of his coming. The Catholick King made a Publick Entry with him from the Eſcurial with that Solemnity that is only uſed at the Reception of the Spaniſh Kings, giving him the Right Hand under the Canopy, and attended by all his Court, every Man th •• day vying to out do the reſt in Splendor, and in teſtifying his Joy. Afterwards, ſeveral Sports were made, to Entertain the Prince, the King himſelf, at the Riding uſed with Canes inſtead of Spears, ſignalized his Dexterity. The Match betwixt the Prince and Princeſs Mary being propoſed, learned Men were conſulted, and agreed upon the Concluſion, but not the Formalities. It was hoped it would have ſucceeded, but Providence had ordered otherwiſe.

2. The Arms of Spain were at this time employed in ſeveral Parts, The Dutch in Braſil. in all which many Portugueſe ſerved with ſingular Reputation. The Rebel Hollanders having Intelligence of the evil Poſture of Affairs in Braſil, reſolved to attempt the Conqueſt of that Country, and to that effect, moved ſeveral of the Northern Princes, grown envious of the Power of Spain, to aſſiſt them in the Enterprize. They fitted out a Fleet in Holland and Zealand, it conſiſting of 35 Sail, under the Command of Admiral John Vandort, and carryed 3000 choſen Men, a good Train of Artillery, with all other Neceſſaries. The Deſign was kept very private. In December the Fleet ſet Sail, and having paſſed the Line in 6 Degrees of South Latitude, according to the Orders given, the Admiral opened his Inſtructions, and found he was commanded to invade Baya de Todos Santos, or the Bay of All-Saints. This Bay is thought to be the greateſt in the World, and is the ſort to the City S. Salvador, ſeated on a riſing Ground along that Mountainous Shoar, extending out in length from North to South. It has a Cathedral Church, and had once a Court of Chancery, which has been taken away with good cauſe; for the greateſt Injuſtice that can be in a State is to be peſtered with too many Officers of Juſtice. This City is the Metropolis of all that vaſt Province of Braſil in America, and on the Eaſt ſide of that Continent, ſtretching forth 1200 Leagues along the Coaſt, being a Delightful, Rich, and Pleaſant Soil.

3. The Fleet entred this Bay, and began to batter the Suburb next the Sea,The Dutch Land, and take the Capital City of all Braſil, called Baia. where was begun a Fort in the Water, in which Antony de Mendoza, Son to the Governour James de Mendoza, commanded, but was forced to abandon it, becauſe in no condition then to withſtand the fury of the Enemy's Cannon. In the mean while 1000 Muſqueteers landed, and advanced towards the City without any Oppoſition. They halted in the Suburb of S. Benedict. Night came on, and all the Inhabitants fled out of the City, which the Enemy took Poſſeſſion of in the Morning. The Governour ſtaid 〈◊〉 his Houſe, and was thence carried away aboard the Admiral. All the People had forſaken their Houſes, leaving an ineſtimable Booty to the Rebels, who polluted the Churches, and committed all manner of Sacrilegious Outrages. D. Mark Teyxeira the Biſhop with his Clergy had offered to withſtand the Enemy, but none adhering to him, he retired to a Village. Mathias de Albuquerque, who was next in Command to the Governour, then a Priſoner, was 100 Leagues off at Pernambuco. He ſent an Account of what had happened into Portugal, where the Advice arrived in July. The King writ to the Governours of Portugal a Letter with his own Hand, in which he expreſſed how much he valued the Portugueſe Loyalty, and what returns he expected from them upon ſuch an Exigency.A Fleet ſent againſt the Dutch. The Portugueſe, to anſwer their King's Expectation, ſpeedily reſorted from all Parts of the Kingdom to Lisbon, and in the ſpace of three Months fitted out a Fleet of 26 Sail, in which was moſt of the Gentry of the Kingdom, all at their own Coſt, without putting the King to any charge. D. Emanuel de Moura Corte Real, Marqueſs of Caſtel Rodrigo, gave the Example to others, raiſing a ſightly Company of Muſquetiers, which he ſent upon this Expedition at his own Expence. This ſtirred up others to do the like, for among the Portugueſe Emulation is more prevalent than Vertue. D. Alonſo de Noronha, tho' old, that had been Governour of India, liſted himſelf, and many Gentlemen of Quality followed his Example. I ſhall not name them, becauſe among the Portugueſe every one had rather his Name ſhould be omitted, than that his Neighbours ſhould be inſerted with him.

4. The Portugueſe not being a ſufficient Power to recover Braſil, a Spaniſh Fleet was at the ſame time fitting out, but not ſo ſoon ready, for the former ſtay'd a Month for the other in the Port of Lisbon; and ſailing thence in November, expected it at the Iſland of Santiago the chief of thoſe of Cabo Verde till February, which delay proved not a little advantageous to the Enemy. The Portugueſe Squadron conſiſted of 26 Ships,1625. and in them 4000 Men; in the Spaniſh were more Ships, and 8000 Men; the former commanded by D. Emanuel de Meneſes, the latter by D. Frederick de Toledo Oſſorio, Marqueſs of Valdueza. Whilſt theſe Squadrons, now united, make their Voyage, let us ſee what was doing at Baia. The Hollanders, poſſeſs'd of the City,Other Actions of the Dutch after taking Baia. took ſeveral Veſſels, which knowing nothing of what had happened, fell ignorantly into that Port. They ſent five Ships laden with Booty to their Country, with the News of their Succeſs, and with the Governour, and Provincial of the Jeſuits, that had been taken Priſoners. After the taking of the City, D. Mark Teixeira the Biſhop took upon him the Command of General, for the Defence of the Country, and drew near to the Place with 1500 Men, the third part of them Blacks. Several Encounters happened betwixt his Men and the Enemies, in which he loſt 7 or 8 Men, and the Rebels above 300. In one of theſe Skirmiſhes Capt. Francis de Padill • killed Col. John Dort, and cut off his Finger, on which he wore a Ring, the Soldiers ſtripping his Body, cut off his Privities to ſhew them to his Men. Theſe Barbarities were a greater ſhame to them that acted, than to him that ſuffered them. Two runagate Portugueſe repenting, and deſerting back from the Enemy, were received by our Men upon the points of their Swords; and cut in pieces. The Port of Tapagipe was recovered from the Rebels, and the Commander of it ſent Priſoner to Lisbon. The Biſhop fell ſick, and died, and Francis Nunez Marinho ſucceeded him in the Command, who behaved himſelf will till D. Francis de Moura was ſent thither by the King with ſome Supplies, till the Fleet could come. He pent up the Enemy within the Town, recovering from them the Suburbs of the Carmelites and S. Benedict, but the City was ſtrong, and in the Port were 26 Ships well manned. Their whole Force conſiſted of 3000 Men of ſeveral Nations, and 500 Blacks.

5. The Spaniſh and Portugueſe Fleet arrived at Baia upon Good-Friday, 1626. to the great Terror of the Rebels. 4000 Men landed immediately.The Spaniſh and Portugueſe Fleets arrive at Braſil. The General, D. Emanuel de Meneſes, and the Admiral, D. John Faxardo, remained aboard, drawing up their Fleet like a Half Moon, to hinder the flight of the Enemy, Peter Roiz de San Eſtevan, Marqueſs of Cropani, marched with the 4000 Men to the City, D. Frederick de Toledo, the Spaniſh General, following him. They took their Poſts, and began to carry on their Works, when about 300 of the beſieged ſallying, killed 50 of our Men, moſt of them Perſons of Note, yet they were forced to retire. The Cannon being planted, the Bullets flew ſo thick, that in a few days all was full of Ruins, and the beſieged began to be diſmay'd. The ſame Fate attended their Fleet, for D. Emanuel de Meneſes landing, from a Battery he raiſed on the Shoar, ſunk ſeveral of their • hips, deſtroying many Men. The Enemy's only hope was in the Succours they expected, but they came only to be Spectators of their ſhameful quitting the Town. Their Soldiers began to complain they had been decoyed thither, and were weary of the Service, their Commander in Chief proclaimed, that all ſuch as would go over to the Portugueſe Camp, ſhould have leave, but two that declared for it, were hanged. This ſilenced them for a while, but ſoon after they propoſed the ſurrendring the City, and the Governour oppoſing them, was not only affronted, but wounded. To prevent their deſerting him, he deſigned to burn the Fleet, but before he could put it in execution, they ſurrender'd, Articling only for their Lives. Baia recavered. In the Town was found an extraordinary Rich Booty, which the Spaniſh Soldiers made the moſt of. The Merchandize found there was valued at above Three Millions, in Money 300000 Ducats, 2000 Quintals of Powder, each Quintal is an Hundred Weight, an infinite quantity of Ball, 230 Pieces of Cannon, 3000 Muſquets, 800 Corſlets, the ſame number of Saddles, 600 Blacks, 6000 Buſhels of Meal, 50000 Hides, and 2000 Pipes of Wine. The two Squadrons returning home, ſuffered by Storms, ſome periſhed, the reſt arrived in their Ports.

6. King Philip moſt generouſly rewarded the Portugueſe, King Philip Rewards the Portugueſe. who ſo ſignalized their Zeal upon this occaſion, for his Council Adviſing, that he ſhould grant to the Sons of thoſe that were killed in his Service, all that they poſſeſſed belonging to the Crown, he not only conſented to it, but afterwards, without being asked, he added more with his own Hand; That foraſmuch as he was deſirous ſuch Subjects might live, he not only allowed that Favour to thoſe that were killed, but to all that went in the Fleet. This ſame Year a Fleet of above 100 Sail of Engliſh aſſaulted the Iſland of Cadiz, Cadiz aſſaulted by the Engliſh. whither many Portugueſe Gentlemen, after providing for the Security of their own Coaſts, reſorted, to expreſs their Zeal for the King's Service. After ſome time, the Enemy was repulſed with loſs, and retired, leaving many of their Men dead behind them. Before this Invaſion of the Engliſh, the Famous Bell of Villilla in the Kingdom of Aragon, is ſaid to have rung out of it ſelf.Two great Loſſes to Portugal. Portugal ſuſtained two ineſtimable Loſſes, the one before the Paſſages we have ſpoke of happened, the other after. The firſt was the taking the City Ormuz by the Perſians, with the aſſiſtance of the Engliſh. The other, the Deſtruction of its Fleet, which being ſet out to Convoy the Ships from India, was wrecked on the Coaſt of France, where all the Ships, and moſt of the Men, among whom were many of Note, periſhed. Since the loſs of King Sebaſtian in Africk, this Kingdom had not ſo great a Misfortune.

7. Here our Author,The Concluſion. Emanuel de Faria, puts an end to his Hiſtory. He compoſed the whole at Madrid, and being there at the time of the Revolution, durſt not proceed any further, becauſe as a Portugueſe, he would not write any thing that ſhould derogate from the Honour of his Country; and as being in the hands of the Spaniards, it was dangerous to ſay any thing that might be offenſive to them. He only adds an Account of the Children King Philip had till that time, and ſome ſhort Remarks upon the Publick Affairs of the World, which make nothing to this Hiſtory. Let us therefore put an end to this Part of the Hiſtory, and proceed to the Supplement, wherein will be found all that was worth our Knowledge, from the Time where he leaves off, to our Days.

The End of Emanuel de Faria y Souſa his Hiſtory of PORTUGAL.

The Supplement to Emanuel de Faria e Souſa his Hiſtory of Portugal, from the Year 1640, where he left off, till this preſent time, collected from the beſt Authors that have written thereof, and from Authentick Information of Eye-Witneſſes.

Anno 1640.

1. THE Spaniards had now been near 60 Years poſſeſſed of the Kingdom of Portugal. 1640. Philip the Second of Spain, The Condition of Portugal. after the Death of Henry the Cardinal-King, had carryed it againſt the Houſe of Bragança by force of Arms, tho' with no good Title, and that Kingdom was inſenſibly become a Province of Spain, without any appearance that the Portugueſe could ever be able to withdraw themſelves from that Foreign Subjection. The Nobility of the Kingdom durſt not appear in that Splendor which became their Quality, or claim all the Priviledges due to their Birth, for fear of raiſing a Jealouſie in the Spaniſh Miniſters, at a time when Riches, Birth, or Merit • were thought ſufficient to render a Man ſuſpicious, and cauſe him to be perſecuted. The Gentry were in a manner baniſhed to their Country Houſes, and the Commonalty groaned under the heavy Burthen of the Taxes. The Count Duke de Olivares, Prime Miniſter of State to Philip the Fourth of Spain, thought a new Conqueſt could never be too much weakned. He knew that the Natural Antipathy which was betwixt the two Nations could not but render the Sovereignty of the Spaniards odious to the Portugueſe. That it muſt be ever offenſive to them to ſee all Places of Truſt filled by Strangers, or elſe by Men of no Extraction, who were wholly devoted to the Intereſt of Spain. Therefore he thought to ſecure his Maſters Authority by keeping the Nobility out of Employ, the Gentry remote from Buſineſs, and the Commonalty ſo poor, that they could not have the heart to aſpire to any change. Beſides, he drew out of the Kingdom all the Young Men that were fit to bear Arms, employing them in Foreign Wars, leſt thoſe turbulent Spirits ſhould diſturb the Peace of the Government. Yet this proceeding, which might have ſucceeded, if not puſhed on too far, had a far different conſequence than was expected, both by reaſon of the ill Circumſtances the Court of Spain then lay under, as alſo becauſe of the Prime Miniſter's Character, who was naturally moroſe and inflexible. No pleaſing Methods were now uſed in raiſing of Taxes, but they were rather collected as if they had been Contributions gathered in an Enemy's Country. The Portugueſe having now nothing more to loſe, and as little to hope for, thought of caſting off that Subjection, which they always believed unjuſt, and was now become inſupport able.

2. Margaret of Savoy, Margaret of Savoy Dutcheſs of Mantua, Governs Portugal. Dutcheſs of Mantua, governed Portugal with the Title of Vice-Queen, yet ſhe bore only the Title circumſcribed within a limited Power. The whole Intrigue of the Government, and all the Authority was in the Hands of Michael de Vaſconcellos, a Portugueſe, who, under the Character of Secretary of State, was the abſolute Miniſter in the Kingdom. He received his Orders immediately from the Count Duke, whoſe Creature he was, and became moſt acceptable to him by finding Methods to draw great Sums of Money out of Portugal, and by ſowing the Seeds of Sedition among the Nobility, favouring ſome, and depreſſing others, which raiſed implacable Enmity betwixt them. This Diſcord was the Miniſter's Security, he believing they could never Plot againſt the Government, who meditated how to exerciſe their Revenge upon one another.

3. In all Portugal there was none but the Duke of Bragança who could give the Spaniards any Diſturbance.Only the Duke of Braganza could give the Spaniards Jealouſie. That Prince was of a ſoft and agreeable Temper, much given to his Eaſe, his Judgment rather ſound than piercing; in Buſineſs he aimed at the main Point, and could eaſily dive into ſuch Matters as he applyed himſelf to, but loved not application. His Father, Duke Theodoſius, who was of a fiery Temper, had laboured to ingraft in him his Natural Hatred to the Spaniards, that he might regard them as Uſurpers of his Right, and had done all that in him was, to inſpire into him Ambition and Reſolution enough to attempt the Recovery of a Crown which was due to him. D. John had imbibed his Father's Sentiments, but that in ſuch meaſure as was moſt ſuitable to his Peaceable Temper. He hated the Spaniards, but not ſo as to ſeek Revenge with the Expence of his Quiet. He was ambitious, and did not deſpair of aſcending the Throne of his Anceſtors, but was not ſo impatient as his Father had been. He thought it enough to keep within Proſpect of his Hopes, without hazarding an eaſie Life, and more than Private Fortune in Poſſeſſion, for a Crown that was very uncertain. Doubtleſs, had he been the Man Duke Theodoſius would have had him, he could never have compaſſed what he aimed at. His Actions were ſo narrowly looked into by the Count Duke's Order, that if he had not been ſo entirely given up to his Eaſe and Pleaſure, he muſt of neceſſity have been diſcovered; and if once diſcovered, his Repoſe and Fortune had both been ſacrificed. The Court of Spain would never have put ſuch Power into his hands, and ſuffered him to live in the midſt of his Country. Nature made him more Politick than Art could have done. His Birth, Eſtate, and Right to the Crown, were no Crimes, but his being Formidable, was Crime enough, according to the Laws of true Policy. He was not ignorant of it, and found there was no way to wipe off that Guilt, but by rendring himſelf leſs to be feared, and appearing wholly devoted to his Pleaſure. Nothing was to be ſeen at Villavicioſa, the ordinary Reſidence of the Dukes of Bragança, but Hunting, Feaſting, and ſuch-like Country Divertiſements, as if Nature and Fortune had conſpired to qualifie him for thoſe Times. In ſhort, ſuch was his courſe of Life, as gave not the Spaniards the leaſt Umbrage of his aſpiring to the Crown, and yet it furniſhed the Portugueſe with aſſured hopes of a wiſe and mild Government, if they themſelves would attempt to Enthrone him.

4. His Conduct could breed no Suſpicion,The People of Evora Mutiny. but an Accident that happened ſome time before, in which he had no hand, had begun to raiſe a Jealouſie in the Prime Miniſter. The People of Evora, provoked by certain new Taxes, had mutinied, and in the heat of that Fury, amidſt their Complaints againſt the Tyranny of the Spaniard, ſome Acclamations had been heard for the Houſe of Bragança. Here it firſt appeared how much Philip the Second erred in leaving within the Kingdom a Family ſo Powerful, and that had ſo good a Title to the Crown. Hereupon, the Council of Spain reſolved to ſecure the Duke of Bragança, or at leaſt, to remove him out of Portugal. Immediately the Government of Milan was offered him, which he refuſed, pleading want of Health, and Knowledge in the Affairs of Italy. The Prime Miniſter ſeemingly approved of his Reaſons, but found out another Method to draw him to Court. The King being about to March to the Frontiers of Aragon, to puniſh the Rebellion of the Catalonians, he wrote to the Duke, exhorting him to be preſent in that Expedition at the Head of the Nobility of his Country. The Duke,The Duke of Braganza refuſes to go into Caſtile. who was upon his Guard againſt all Artifices of the Court, anſwered, He was not in a Condition to defray the Expence he muſt be at in that Expedition, to ſupport the Grandeur of his Family. Theſe repeated Denyals gave the Prime Miniſter ground to fear the Duke, notwithſtanding his Natural Propenſion to Eaſe, had ſtill ſome thoughts of a Crown. Conſidering therefore of what Importance it was to the King his Maſter, to ſecure his Perſon, he omitted nothing that might conduce to the compaſſing his Deſign. But it being dangerous to uſe Force, becauſe of the great Affection the Portugueſe always bore to the Houſe of Bragança, he reſolved to bring him to his beck by all imaginable exterior marks of Affection, and of an entire Confidence in him.

5. There was War at that time betwixt France and Spain, The Duke made General. and the French Fleet having appeared on the Coaſt of Portugal, furniſhed the Prime Miniſter with a fair Pretence for carrying on his Deſigns. It was requiſite there ſhould be a General to Command the Forces that were to Guard the Coaſt. This Commiſſion was ſent to the Duke with ſuch an Abſolute Power, as ſeemed to put the whole Kingdom into his hands: Yet this ſerved only the better to hide the Bait. For at the ſame time, D. Lope de Oſſorio, Admiral of the Spaniſh Fleet, had Orders to put into the neareſt Port to the Duke, as if he were drove in by ſtreſs of Weather, or on ſome other Pretence, and having drawn him aboard, as to an Entertainment, to carry him away to Spain. But Fortune ordered it otherwiſe, for the Spaniſh Admiral loſt ſeveral Ships in a Storm, and the reſt being diſperſed, he could not gain the Coaſt of Portugal. This no way diſcouraged the Count Duke, who looked upon the Diſappointment as meerly accidental, and therefore he laid his Project another away, writing to D. John in ſuch terms, as expreſſed the greateſt Confidence, lamenting the loſs of the Fleet, which left the Coaſt open to be inſulted by the Enemy, and adviſing him to viſit and ſtrengthen thoſe Places that were moſt expoſed. At the ſame time he ſent him 40000 Ducats to raiſe new Forces, if requiſite, and to defray the Charge of his Progreſs. In the mean while, the Governours of all Strong Holds being for the moſt part Spaniards, had private Inſtructions to ſecure him, if a favourable Opportunity were offered, and ſend him into Spain. D. John ſuſpecting theſe extraordinary marks of Kindneſs, made the Miniſter fall into the Snare he had laid for him. Tho' he returned Thanks for the Truſt repoſed in him, and gave ſpecial Aſſurances of Fidelity; yet he made uſe of this Opportunity to prefer his Friends to ſuch Poſts as might be moſt for his own Intereſt. He made uſe of the Money to Purchaſe new Creatures, and always viſited the Forts ſo well attended, that there was no hopes of ſeizing his Perſon.

6. All the Court of Spain, The Duke in his Progreſs lays the Foundation of his future Greatneſs. being ignorant of the Deſign it was grounded upon, loudly exclaimed againſt the Prime Miniſter for putting ſuch Power into the hands of a Perſon ſo ſuſpitious; 〈◊〉 the King liked the Project the better, becauſe no Body could dive to the bottom of it. Thus the Duke of Bragança, under colour of executing his Employment, freely traverſed all Portugal, laying at the ſame time the Foundation of his future Greatneſs. He had a Magnificent Retinue, which drew the Eyes of the People after him; he heard all Men with extraordinary Courteſie; he curbed the Inſolency of the Soldiers, and at the ſame time commended the Officers, and uſed all poſſible mean • to oblige them. His Behaviour charmed the Nobility, for he received them with obliging marks of Diſtinction, according to every Man's Merit and Quality. To be ſhort, he beſtowed Favours where-ever he came, and yet gained more Friends upon the hopes of what they might promiſe themſelves from him, than what at preſent they received. So that thoſe who ſaw him, thought they prayed for their own Intereſt, when they offered up their Vows for his exaltation to the Throne. His Partiſans did not neglect at the ſame time to do all things that might be for the eſtabliſhing of his Reputation. John Pi •• to Ribeiro, the Comptroller of his Houſhold, was the Man that laboured moſt to reduce to an exact Method the hopes of his Maſter's Exaltation, which were yet but in Proſpect. This was a vigilant active Man, expert in Buſineſs, and paſſionately zealous for his Maſter's Promotion, as hoping to have no ſmall hand in the Government, if the Duke aſcended the Throne. His Maſter had owned to him, that he would willingly embrace a fair Opportunity of ſeizing the Crown, but would not do it like one who had nothing to loſe; that therefore he gave him leave to manage that Affair, yet ſo, as it ſhould never appear that he was any ways concerned.

7. Pinto had long applyed himſelf to diſcover what diſcontented Perſons there were at Lisbon, Pinto, the Duke's Agent, Conſpires with ſome of the Nobility. and to increaſe their number. He ſpread Complaints againſt the preſent Government. He put the Nobility in mind of the Honourable Employments their Families enjoyed under their Natural Princes, and repreſented their being ſummoned to the War in Catalonia, as an Honourable Baniſhment. Among the Merchants and Shop-keepers he complained of the loſs of their Trade, diſcourſed of the Tyranny they lay under, and extolled the Dutch and Catalonians, who had aſſerted their Liberties. The Clergy he ſtirred up, by ſhewing how the Priviledges of the Church were infringed, and benefices given to Strangers, which ought to be the Reward of Merit and Learning among the Natives. Such as he knew to be Malecontents, he diſcourſed about his Maſter's Qualities, to ſound their Inclinations. So cunningly did he manage their ſeveral Humours, that after having ſecured many in private, he at laſt gathered a Number of the Nobility, and among them was the Archbiſhop of Lisbon. This Prelate was of the Family of the Cunhas, which is one of the beſt in the Kingdom; a Man of • arts, beloved by the People, but hateful to the Spaniards, for whom he had no leſs averſion, becauſe they had, through the Intereſt of the Vice-Queen, given the Archbiſhoprick of Braga to D. Sebaſtian de Matos de Noronha, and made him Preſident of the Council, called d'O Paço. The reſt that made up this Aſſembly, were D. Michael de Almeida, ſo great an Enemy to the Spaniards that he could never be perſwaded to appear at Court, D. Antony de Almada, and his Son D. Lewis, D. Lewis da Cunha, Nephew to the Archbiſhop, Melo, the great Maſter of the Game, D. George his Brother, Peter de Mendoza, D. Roderick de S • a the Great Chamberlain, and many Officers of the Houſhold, whoſe Employments were become only Titular, ſince Portugal had loſt its Native Kings. To theſe, the Archbiſhop, who was naturally a well-ſpoken Man, made a Speech, repreſenting the ſtate of the Kingdom, ſince it fell into the hands of the Spaniards, in its moſt hideous form. He ſhewed them, how Philip the Second, to ſecure his Conqueſt, had put to Death many of the Nobility, not ſparing even the Clergy, having to that effect obtained a Bull from the Pope. How the Spaniards had ever ſince followed the ſame Maxims of Government. That no Man's Life or Eſtate was ſafe. That the Nobility was ſlighted, Benefices given to unworthy Perſons, the People conſumed with Taxes, the Country lay waſte, and Towns deſart, the Men being carryed away by force to the War in Catalonia. That the laſt Orders from Court for Summoning the Arrier-Ban, ſerved only to draw away all the Nobility, that they might end their days in Exile, whilſt their Eſtates were given away to Strangers. In fine, that he would rather wiſh to die, than ſurvive the utter Ruin of his Country, and hoped ſo many Worthy Perſons were not met there to no purpoſe.

8. This Diſcourſe renewed the Memory of every man's private Grievances,The Conſpirators incenſed, reſolve to put their Deſigns in execution. but above all, they reſented the Summons for Catalonia, as deſigned for their utter Ruin. Theſe Conſiderations, and the deſire of Revenge, made them reſolve to take the neceſſary Meaſures for ſhaking off ſo heavy a Yoke. They blamed themſelves for having ſuffered patiently ſo long, and concluded it was abſolutely neceſſary to expel the Spaniards, but were divided upon what Form of Government to chooſe. Some were for a Commonwealth, like that of Holland. The others were for a King, but differed about the Perſon; ſome propoſing the Duke of 〈◊〉 , others the Marqueſs of Villarcal, and others the Duke of 〈◊〉 , all three Princes of the Blood-Royal of Portugal; every Man ſpeaking according to his private Affection, or proſpect of Advantage. The Archbiſhop, who was entirely devoted to the Houſe or Bragança, making uſe of the Authority of his Character, declared to them, that the choice of a Governour was not Arbitrary, ſince they could not in Conſcience break the Oath of Fidelity they had taken to Spain, unleſs it were to enthrone the Rightful Heir to the Crown, which was the Duke of Bragança. Beſides that, his Power and Intereſt was ſuch, that without him, they could hope for no Succeſs, tho' he were not, as indeed he was, the firſt Prince of the Blood. Then he deſcanted upon the Duke's good Qualities, and ſo managed the Aſſembly, that they all reſolved to make him their King, and that every Man ſhould uſe the utmoſt of his Endeavours for carrying on that Deſign. Thus the Aſſembly broke up, having firſt fixed the Time and Place for another Meeting, wherein they ſhould take the neceſſary Meaſures to ſecure a ſpeedy and happy Succeſs to their Enterprize. Pinto ſeeing all well diſpoſed in favour of his Maſter, writ privately to him, to draw near to Lisbon, as well to encourage the Conſpirators by his Preſence, as to take Order with them about putting the Deſign in execution. Upon this Advice, the Duke ſome days after ſet forward from Villavicioſa, and came to Almada, a Village oppoſite to Lisbon, on the other ſide the River, as if he had fallen in there accidentally in his Progreſs through the Kingdom. He had ſo ſplendid an Equipage, and was followed by ſuch a Numerous Train of Perſons of Quality and Officers, that he looked more like a King going to take Poſſeſſion of his Crown, than a General that was viſiting the Poſts under his Charge.The Duke viſits the Vice-Queen Being ſo near Lisbon, he could not omit paying his Reſpects to the Vice-Queen. When he entred the Great Court before the Palace, all the Avenues were thronged with People flocking to ſee him, and all the Nobility came to Conduct him before the Vice-Queen. Such was the Joy throughout the City at the firſt ſight of him, that he ſeemed either to want only a Herald to Proclaim his King then, or elſe courage to ſeize the Crown. But he was too wiſe, to commit his Fortune to the wild Sallies of the giddy Multitude; and therefore having viſited the Vice-Queen, he inſtantly retired to Almada, without ſo much as entring the Houſe of Bragança, for fear of heightning the Jealouſie of the Spaniards, who were already too much alarmed.

9. Pinto having made the Conſpirators obſerve his Maſter's fearful Cautiouſneſs,The Conſpirators Deputies confer with the Duke at Almada ſaid, they muſt make their Advantage of his ſtay at Almada, and uſe a ſort of Violence to oblige him to accept of the Crown. His Advice being approved of, they gave him in charge to know of his Maſter, when they might wait upon him with their Propoſals; which he did, upon Condition only three of the Conſpirators ſhould come to him. Michael de Almeida, Antony de Almada, and Mendoza, were accordingly privately conducted into the Duke's Cloſet at Almada. Antony de Almada repreſented to him the miſerable ſtate of the Kingdom, the little Security any Man had of his Life or Eſtate, and that even he himſelf had no other Refuge to fly to but the Crown. He ſhewed him the low Condition the Spaniards were reduced to, the Aſſiſtance he might expect from Foreign Princes who were Enemies to the Houſe of Auſtria, and particularly from France, the Conveniency of the Sea for bringing of Succours; and laſtly, the ſmall Number of Spaniards that were left in Portugal, the Garriſons being drained to ſupply the Army in Catalonia. This Diſcourſe was pleaſing enough to the Duke, yet nevertheleſs keeping himſelf within the Bounds of his Natural Timidity, he anſwered ſo as they might not have cauſe to deſpair of him, nor to hope much more than they did before; telling them, He was ſenſible of the deplorable Condition of the Kingdom, and of his own Danger; that he commended their Zeal for their Country, and was beholding to them for their good Wiſhes towards him; but that it was not as yet time to think of applying ſuch violent Remedies, which might prove of Fatal Conſequence. To this dubious Anſwer, he added ſuch Careſſes and particular Thanks, that they could no longer doubt but that their Propoſals were acceptable, and yet they found he would make no advances till the Succeſs of their Enterprize was paſt all danger. After ſome private Conference with Pinto, he returned to Villavicioſa, but not with that inward quiet which he uſed to enjoy as a private Man, and therefore immediately communicated the whole Affair to the Dutcheſs. This Lady was by Birth a Spaniard, and Siſter to the Duke of Medina Sidonia, a Grandee of Spain, and Governour of Andaluzia. She was naturally ambitious, and her Father had endeavoured to improve that Inclination in her. Beſides her Knowledge in other Languages, ſhe was ſo perfect in her own, and had ſuch an inſinuating way, that ſhe drew all mens hearts. All the Cuſtoms of Portugal ſhe had made Natural to her ſelf, and had by her extraordinary Application and Carriage gained an abſolute Aſcendant over her Husband, who never undertook any thing of moment without her Advice, and therefore could not proceed farther in this Affair without conſulting her. To her he revealed the whole Conſpiracy, the Parties concerned, their Zeal in carrying it on, and all that had happened to him at Lisbon, and at Almada in the Conference. He told her how much the Nobility were offended at the Expedition againſt Catalonia. That nevertheleſs, the greatneſs of the Danger diſcouraged him, as did the fear that the Great Ones, out of Envy, would oppoſe him; that the Power of the King of Spain was formidable, and little Confidence to be repoſed in Foreign Princes. Theſe Conſiderations weighed more with the Duke, than the deſire he had of a Crown. But the Dutches, whoſe A ••• ion was more rooted, preſently embraced the hor •• of a Crown, and uſed all the Arguments her Rhetorick could furniſh her with to perſwade him, yet ſo, as that he ſhould ſee a greater Number of Conſpirators engag •• , and never openly eſpouſe the Cauſe, till the moment it ſhould be put in execution.

10. The Court at this time was not free from Care.The Prime Miniſter of Spain reſolves to draw the Duke out of Portugal. The extraordinary Joy the People expreſs'd at Lisbon, at the ſight of the Duke, alarmed the Prime Miniſter. He ſuſpected there were Private Cabals held at Lisbon, and certain groundleſs Reports, which are commonly the fore-runners of great Revolutions, increaſed his Jealouſie. Several Councils were held hereupon, and it was finally reſolved to call the Duke of Bragança to Madrid, that ſo the Portugueſe, wanting a Head, might have no hopes left of ſucceeding in their intended Revolt. On the 20th. of October, 1640. the Count Duke de Olivares ſent an Expreſs to the Duke of Bragança, 1640. to acquaint him, the King expected him at Court, to be informed by him of the Poſture of Affairs in Portugal, aſſuring him he ſhould receive all marks of Honour that were due to his Birth and Quality. This Poſitive Command ſtrangly ſurprized him, as knowing, ſhould he refuſe to Obey, the next Orders would be, for carrying him away by force; and thinking he was betrayed, concluded himſelf fallen into the depth of all Misfortunes.The Duke's Arts in refuſing. Nevertheleſs, that he might gain time, and advertiſe the Conſpirators of his Danger, by the Advice of his Dutcheſs, he ſent a Gentleman to Madrid, to aſſure the Prime Miniſter of his Reſolution to appear ſuddenly before the King. This Gentleman had private Inſtructions to find ſome counterfeit Excuſes for his delay from time to time. Being come to Madrid, he aſſured the King that his Maſter followed him. He hired a great Houſe, bought Rich Furniture, hired Servants, and lay'd out much Money, as if he daily expected his Maſter. Soon after, he pretended he had received Advice, that his Maſter was ſick; and finding this Fraud would not laſt long, preſented a Memorial to the Prime Miniſter, deſiring that the King would aſcertain in what manner his Maſter ſhould be received at Court. This was done, in hopes that the Grandees oppoſing him, the Diſpute might be held on foot ſome conſiderable time. But the Count Duke, to avoid all delays, perſwaded the King to decide the Controverſie in favour of the Duke of Bragança; ſo that he could 〈◊〉 longer doubt of as Honourable a Reception as he cou 〈◊〉 himſelf deſire.

11. As ſoon as the Conſpirators underſtood what Orders the Duke had received from Court, they ſent Mendoza to aſſure him of their ſtedfaſtneſs, and to perſwade him openly to joyn with them. They met a Hunting, and being withdrawn into a Wood, Mendoza made uſe of the moſt pre • ing Arguments to engage him to eſpouſe his own Quarrel. The Duke anſwered, He approved of their Proceedings, and was fully reſolved to Head them. Mendoza returning to Lisbon, informed the Conſpirators how he had ſped, and that the Duke would have Pinto repair to him. He was ſent, and with him the whole Scheme of their intended Proceedings. Pinto acquainted his Maſter, how great a Miſunderſtanding there was betwixt the Vice-Queen and the Secretary Vaſconcellos, and withal told him, nothing could have fallen out more advantageouſly for advancing his Affairs. The Duke, who was fully convinced of the force of his Reaſons, found himſelf more preſſed forward by the Gentleman he had ſent to Madrid, for he writ, that the Prime Miniſter would admit of no longer delays. This made him reſolve to loſe no time. However, he writ to that Gentleman, that he ſhould acquaint the Count Duke de Olivares, that he would have been at Madrid long ſince, but for want of Money to ſupport his Dignity • , which as ſoon as it could be raiſed, he would ſet out towards the Court. The Duke carryed Pinto to the Dutcheſs's Apartment, where ſeveral Methods were propoſed about the Execution of their Deſign. At length the Duke concluded that Lisbon ſhould be ſecured, for that being the Capital City, would ſhake the whole Kingdom, and that the ſame day it was done, he would cauſe himſelf to be proclaimed King in all the Towns that depended on him. That ſuch of his Friends as were Governours of Towns ſhould do the like where they commanded; and that the People ſhould be made to riſe, even in the Villages that were ſubject to any of the Conſpirators; to the end that the Conflagration being general throughout the Kingdom, thoſe few Spaniards that were in it might not know which part to have recourſe to firſt. That he would march his own Regiment into Elvas, the Governour of which Place was wholly at his Devotion. That as to the ſecuring of Lisbon, he muſt leave it to them to Act as Opportunity ſhould offer. Nevertheleſs, his Advice was, that their firſt ••• rts ſhould be made againſt the Palace, that having ſeized the Vice-Queen, and all the Spaniards, they might ſerve as Hoſtages to oblige the Citadel to Surrender, which might otherwiſe incommode the City. He gave Pinto two Letters of Credence, directed to Almeida and Mendoza, only requiring them to give entire Credit to the Bearer, and to be faithful and couragious in putting what they had promiſed in execution.

12. Being come to Lisbon, Pinto delivered his Credentials to Almeida and Mendoza. Then they ſent for Lemos and Correa, The Conſpirators contrive how to incenſe the Citizens of Lisbon againſt the Spaniards. two Citizens of the Duke's Faction, who employing many Workmen, and having gone through all the Offices of the City, were in great Reputation among the People. They had before made it their buſineſs to incenſe the Citizens againſt the Spaniards, by ſpreading Reports of new Taxes to be raiſed, and had deſignedly diſcharged many of their Workmen, pretending that the Trade being loſt, they had no Buſineſs for them; but in truth, that Want might make them the readier to riſe; and yet from time to time they relieved them, that they might be entirely at their Devotion. Beſides, they held Intelligence with the chief Men of every Quarter, ſo that they aſſured the Conſpirators, that having but one day's Warning, they could raiſe the greateſt part of the People at an hour appointed. Having made ſure of the Tradeſmen, Pinto admoniſhed the other Conſpirators to be ready upon the firſt Notice given them, and to ſecure as many Friends as they could, as it were upon ſome Private Deſign, without entruſting them with the Secret. All things being diſpoſed as they could deſire, Almeida, Mendoza, Almada, Melo, and Pinto met, and fixed Saturday, the firſt of December, for putting their Enterprize in execution. Advice was immediately ſent to the Duke, that he might the ſame day cauſe himſelf to be proclaimed King throughout the Province of Alentejo, which for the moſt part held of him; and it was agreed, they ſhould have one Meeting more, to fix their ultimate Reſolutions. On the 25th. of November they met at Night, as had been agreed, in the Palace of Bragança. They found they could make up near 150 Gentlemen, moſt of them Chiefs of Families, with all their Servants, and about 200 Citizens and Tradeſmen, who by their Reputation could eaſily draw the greateſt part of the People after them. It was reſolved Vaſconçellos ſhould fall a Victim to the Reſentments of Portugal. Some there were who propoſed that the Archbiſhop of Braga ſhould undergo the ſame Fate, as being a great Friend to the Spaniards, and Formidable for his great Parts. But D. Michael de Almeida oppoſed it, repreſenting how odious the Murder of a Perſon of ſuch Dignity would render them to the whole World, and that it would draw the Indignation of all the Clergy upon the Duke of Bragança. Nothing remained now but to order the manner of their Rendevouz, and giving the Attack. It was agreed, that they ſhould divide themſelves into four Bodies, which at one and the ſame time ſhould ruſh into the Palace, that having poſſeſſed all the Avenues, the Spaniards might be kept aſunder, and ſo diſabled from relieving one another. That D. Michael de Almeida ſhould Attack the German Guard at the Palace Gate. Melo, the Great Maſter of the Game, his Brother, and D. Stephen da Cunha, at the Head of the Citizens, were to Attack a Company of Spaniards that mounted daily at a Place, called The Fort. Tello de Meneſes, Emanuel de Saa, the Great Chamberlain, and Pinto, were to ſecure the Apartment of Vaſconcellos, and to make him away immediately. D. Antony de Almada, Mendoza, D. Charles de Noronha, and Antony de Saldanha had it in Charge to ſeize the Vice-Queen, and all the Spaniards that were in the Palace, to be kept as Hoſtages, in caſe of need. That whilſt they were buſie in making themſelves Maſters of their ſeveral Poſts, ſome Horſemen ſhould be detached to Proclaim John, Duke of Bragança, King of Portugal, about the City. That having gathered the Multitude into the Streets, they might make uſe of them as there ſhould be occaſion. The Aſſembly broke up, having agreed to meet on Saturday the firſt of December, ſome at Almeida's Houſe, and others at thoſe of Almada and Mendoza, where the Conſpirators were to Arm themſelves.

13. Whilſt the Duke of Bragança and his Friends thus purſued their Ends, the Prime Miniſter, alarmed at his Delays, ſent away an Expreſs to him, with poſitive Orders for him to come away inſtantly; and that he might have no Excuſe, ſent him a Bill upon the Treaſury for 10000 Ducats. This Command admitted of no Demurs, and therefore in the preſence of the Gentleman that brought the Expreſs, he gave Orders for his Family to ſet forwards towards Madrid, and diſpatched a Gentleman to the Vice-Queen, to acquaint her with his Departure. He writ to the Prime Miniſter, aſſuring him, he would be at Court within Eight Days,The Duke preſſes the Execution of the Conſpiracy. and at the ſame time acquainted the Conſpirators with what had happened, ſhewing them the abſolute neceſſity there was of executing their Deſigns on the day appointed. Nor were the Conſpirators backward; but ſome odd Accidents had like to have put off the Execution, if not broke all their Meaſures. Almada revealed the whole Deſign to a Man of Quality, that uſed always to rail violently againſt the Spaniards, but finding him timorous, with his drawn Sword made him ſwear Fidelity. Nevertheleſs, ſuſpecting the Man, he kept his Eye upon him, and acquainting his Aſſociates with his Jealouſie, they reſolved to delay their Enterprize; yet the next day perceiving all was quiet, they were aſhamed to have been ſo eaſily terrified, and perſiſted in their firſt Reſolution. Another thing fell out, which caſt a great Damp on them; for on the Eve of the Day appointed to riſe, Vaſconcellos the Secretary was ſeen to croſs the River, which they imagined he did upon ſome Intimation of the Deſign, and that he went to bring over ſome Forces from the other ſide; but he returning at Night, having only been at an Entertainment, all was calm again. It was late before the Conſpirators parted. George de Melo, who lodged at a Kinſman's Houſe out of the Town, thought he would take it ill, that he had not been acquainted with the Deſign, and therefore at his return home, gave him a full Account of the whole Matter. The other, tho' ſurprized, ſeemed to rejoyce at it, and thanked Melo for repoſing ſuch Confidence in him. They parted, and Melo being in his Chamber, began to blame himſelf for his raſhneſs, in truſting a Man he was not well aſſured of. Walking in his Room full of theſe troubled Thoughts, he heard ſome noiſe, and looking cut of his Window, could perceive his Kinſman ready to take Horſe. He ran down in a rage with his Sword in his hand, and by force made him return to his Chamber, then taking the Keys of the Houſe, ſecured him till the next day, at which time the other complyed, and reſolved to joyn with the reſt of the Conſpirators.

14. At length the Day came which was to decide whether the Duke of Bragança ſhould deſerve the Title of King,The Conſpirators meet and execute their Deſign. and Deliverer of his Country, or be called Rebel, and Enemy to the State. The Conſpirators met early at the Houſes of Almeida and the other great Men, where they were to Arm themſelves. In all their Countenances appeared ſuch Confidence, as gave aſſured hope of Victory; but what is moſt Remarkable, is, that among ſo many Perſons as were concerned, and ſome of them Women, none ſhould fail of their Word, or betray their Truſt. All being armed, they repaired to the Palace by ſeveral ways, and moſt of them in Litters, the better to conceal their Number and Arms. They were divided into four Bodies, as had been agreed, and expected the Clock ſhould ſtrike Eight, which was the moment appointed to fall on. As ſoon as the Clock ſtruck, Pinto gave the Signal agreed upon, by firing a Piſtol, and then all Parties fell to their Work. D. Michael de Almeida fell upon the German Guard, which being ſurprized, for the moſt part unarmed, was overcome without much ſtrugling. The Great Maſter of the Game, his Brother, and D. Stephen da Cunha charged the Spaniſh Company before the Palace, at the Place, called The Fort. Moſt of the Townſmen, who knew of the Deſign, were in this Action, and boldly fell in with Sword in Hand upon the Court of Guard. None ſignalized himſelf more than a Prieſt, who carrying a Crucifix in one hand, and a Sword in the other, amidſt his loud Exhortations ceaſed not to Act beyond the moſt deſperate of the Conſpirators. None could ſtand before him; ſo that after ſome ſmall Reſiſtance, the Spaniſh Officer and his Soldiers were forced to Surrender themſelves, and for ſafety of their Lives, to cry out with the reſt, God ſave the Duke of Bragança, King of Portugal. Pinto having made his way into the Palace, headed thoſe that were to Attack Vaſconcellos his Apartment. At the foot of the Stairs they met Francis Soarez de Albergaria, Judge of the Civil Cauſes, who ſeeing this Tumult, would have interpoſed his Authority to appeaſe them; but hearing all cry▪ God ſave the Duke of Bragança he thinking in the Duty of his Office, cry'd▪ God ſave the King of Spain and Portugal. This coſt him his Life, for one of the Conſpirators ſhot him with a Piſtol thinking it meritorious to puniſh that Fidelity which now became Criminal. Antony Correa, firſt Clerk to the Secretary, ran out upon the noiſe, and was ſtabb'd by D. Antony de Meneſes, yet ye turned up his Eyes full of Revenge, and ſaid, What I dare you ſtrike me? All the Anſwer Meneſes returned, was to ſtab him three or four times again, till he fell, yet he ſurvived all theſe Wounds, to die ſome time after by the hand of the Hangman • ▪ Being quit of this Obſtacle, the Conſpirators preſſed forward towards the Secretary's Chamber. James 〈…〉 a Captain of Foot, was then with him, who ſeeing ſo many armed Men, and ſuppoſing they ſought the Life of Vaſconcellos, tho' he owed no Obligation to that Miniſter, yet out of meer Generoſity he endeavoured to keep the Door with his Sword, till the Secretary could make his eſcape; but being wounded in his Right Arm, ſo that he could not hold his Sword, and over-powered by the Multitude, he leaped out at a Window, and had the good Fortune to eſcape. Immediately the Conſpirators broke into the Chamber, and not finding the Secretary, tho' they ſearched all corners, they threatned an Old Woman-Servant with preſent Death, if ſhe did not diſcover him; and ſhe, to ſave her Life, pointed to the Place where he was, being a cloſe Cupboard or Cloſet, taken out of the thickneſs of the Wall, where they found him covered with Papers. Fear prevented his uttering one word, and D. Roderick de Saa gave him the firſt Wound, firing a Piſtol at him; after which, ſeveral of the Conſpirators having ſtruck him, they caſt the Body out at the Window, crying, The Tyrant is dead, let Liberty live, and D. John, King of Portugal.

15. The Multitude, who had flocked to the Palace, gave great ſhouts of Joy, ſeeing the Body caſt down, and falling upon it, every one endeavoured to have a ſtroke at it. Such was the end of Vaſconcellos, a Man of great Parts, and indefatigable, who had gathered vaſt Riches, part whereof was plundered in this hurly-burly.The Vice-Queen and others ſeized. Pinto loſing no time, haſted to joyn the Party that was to ſeize the Vice-Queen, and found they and all the reſt were already ſucceſsful. Thoſe who were to enter that Princeſs's Apartment being come to the Door, and the enraged Multitude crying out, they would ſet fire to it, if not opened quickly, the Vice-Queen with her Ladies, and the Archbiſhop of Braga, appeared in her Chamber, believing her Preſence would appeaſe the Nobility, and cauſe the Commonalty to retire. Whereupon advancing ſome ſteps towards the chief of the Conſpirators, ſhe ſaid, I confeſs, Gentlemen, that the Secretary has juſtly incurred the hatred of the People, and your Indignation, by his Auſterity and inſolent manner of proceeding. His Death is a ſufficient Revenge. Believe that what has hitherto paſſed, may be attributed to the hatred conceived againſt the Secretary, but if you proceed in this Uproar, you cannot avoid being reputed Rebels, and you will deprive me of means of excuſing you to the King. D. Antony de Meneſes anſwered, That ſo many Perſons of Worth were not met only to puniſh a Wretch, who ought to have died by the Hands of the Hangman; that they came to do Right to the Duke of Braganza, to whom the Crown of Right appertained. She would have replyed, but Almeida fearing the Conſpirators might cool, ſaid, Portugal had no King but the Duke of Braganza; and then all the Conſpirators cryed out, God ſave D. John, King of Port ••• The Vice-Queen ſeeing them paſt reclaiming, thought to find more Reſpect in the City, but as ſhe offered to go down, D. Charles de Noronha prayed her to retire to her Chamber, and not expoſe her ſelf to the fury of the incenſed People. In a Rage, finding her ſelf forcibly detained, ſhe cryed out, Why, what can the People do to me? To which Noronha rudely anſwered. Nothing, Madam, but throw your Highneſs out at the Window. The Archbiſhop of Braga, enraged at what Noronha ſaid, ſnatched a Sword from a Soldier, and offered to run upon the Conſpirators in Vindication of the Vice-Queen; but D. Michael de Almeida laid hold of and told him the danger of provoking thoſe, who, but for him, had decreed his Death. This made him curb his Paſſion, in hopes of a more favourable Opportunity of Revenging himſelf upon Noronha. The reſt of the Conſpirators ſeized the Spaniards that were in the Palace, or City. The Marqueſs de la Puebla Steward to the Vice Queen, D. James Cardenas, Major-General; D. Ferdinand de Caſtro, Intendant of the Sea, the Marqueſs de Bainetto, an Italian, Maſter of the Horſe to the Vice-Queen, and ſeveral Sea-Officers, were made Priſoners; which was done with as great eaſe, as if they had been apprehended by Order of the King of Spain. No Man ſtirred to defend them, and they were in no condition to do it, being moſt of them taken in Bed.

16. This done, Antony de Saldanha led the People to the Courts of Judicature, where he made an Harangue to them upon the preſent Happineſs of Portugal, in being delivered from Tyranny,All Proceedings ordered to run in the Name of D. John, King of Portugal. and reſtored to their Natural Prince. His words were received with general Applauſe, and all Proceedings for the future ordered to run in the Name of D. John, King of Portugal. In the mean while, D. Gaſton Coutinho releaſed all thoſe out of Priſon, who had been committed through the Severity of the Spaniſh Miniſters; and they thus unexpectedly delivered, formed themſelves into a Body, no leſs Formidable than, that of the firſt Conſpirators. Amidſt this general Joy, Pinto and the other Principal Men were not free from Care. The Spaniards were ſtill poſſeſſed of the Citadel, whence they might Canonade the City, and whilſt it held out, the King of Spain had always an inlet at Command. Therefore thinking they had done nothing, till they were Maſters of that Place, they went to the Vice-Queen,The Citadel taken from the Spaniards. demanding of her an Order for the Governour to deliver it up to them. She rejected them with ſcorn; but Almada ſwearing, if ſhe perſiſted, he would inſtantly Murder all the Spaniards that were taken; For fear of Sacrificing ſo many Perſons of Quality, ſhe ſigned the Order, believing the Governour knew his Duty too well, to obey an Order, he could not but be convinced, was extorted from her. It fell not out as 〈◊〉 expected, for the Spaniſh Governour, D. Lewis del Campo, a Man of no Reſolution, ſeeing all the Conſpirators in Arms before the Citadel, vowing they would put the Garriſon to the Sword, unleſs they inſtantly ſurrendred, was glad to depart with ſo good a Pretence to hide his Cowardize. The Citadel being ſurrendred, and the Conſpirators now ſecure on all ſides, they immediately diſpatched Mendoza, and the Great Maſter of the Game to carry the Happy News to the Duke of Braganza, and aſſure him there wanted nothing to compleat the People's Happineſs but the Preſence of their King. Yet was not his Preſence equally deſired by all Men. The Nobility looked upon his Exaltation with an envious Eye; The Gentry, who had no hand in the Conſpiracy, ſtood dubious. Some ſaid, they knew not whether he would juſtifie thoſe proceedings. The Creatures of Spain were in a Conſternation, and only took care to ſave themſelves from the Fury of the Multitude. The Duke's Friends, knowing his Intention, proſecuted their Buſineſs. They met at the Palace to ſettle Affairs till the Arrival of the King, and unanimouſly choſe the Archbiſhop of Lisbon Preſident of the Council, and Lieutenant of the Kingdom. He refuſed at firſt, ſaying, there was more need of a General, than a Perſon of his Character, but ſoon complyed, upon Condition, the Archbiſhop of Braga ſhould be joyned in Commiſſion with him. This ſubtil Prelate's Deſign was, to make the other as guilty, in reſpect of the Spaniards, as himſelf, if he accepted; or if he refuſed, to render him odious to the new King and People. He of Braga perceived the Snare, but being wholly devoted to the Spaniards, poſitively refuſed to have any ſhare in the Government. Thus the whole Power fell into the Hands of the Archbiſhop of Lisbon. D. Michael de Almeida, Peter de Mendoza, and D. Antony de Almada, were appointed his Counſellors.

17. The Governour's firſt care was to make himſelf Maſter of three great Spaniſh Galeons that were in the Port.Three Spaniſh Galeons ſeized in the River of Lisbon. Several Barks were fitted out, and manned with the choice Youth of the City, each endeavouring to ſignalize himſelf, but they met with no Oppoſition, the Officers, and moſt of the Soldiers having been ſecured aſhore, at ſuch time as the Conſpiracy took effect. Expreſſes were ſent the ſame Evening to all the Provinces to excite the People to give Thanks to Heaven for the Recovery of their Liberty, and Commanding all Magiſtrates to cauſe the Duke of Braganza to be proclaimed King, and to ſecure all the Spaniards. The next care was to diſpoſe all things for the Reception of the new King. The Archbiſhop acquainted the Vice-Queen ſhe muſt withdraw, to make room for the King and his Family. He cauſed an Apartment to be furniſhed for her in the Royal Manſion-Houſe of Xabregas, which is in the Suburbs. The Vice-Queen, upon the firſt Order, left the Palace, but with a Countenance full of Indignation, and without ſpeaking one Word. Only a few of her own Servants, and the Archbiſhop of Braga, though with the hazard of his Life, attended her. Still the Duke of Braganza was in ſuſpenſe, not knowing how Affairs had ſucceeded at Lisbon, till Melo and Mendoza arriv'd at Villavicioſa. By the joy of their Countenances, and their caſting themſelves at his Feet, more then by their Words, he underſtood he was King of Portugal. He conducted them to the Dutcheſs, to relate what had happened, and they gave her the Title of Majeſty; whereas the former Kings and Queens of Portugal had only the Stile of Highneſs given them.The Duke proclaimed King in the Towns of his Dependance. That ſame Day D. John was proclaimed King in all the Towns that depended of him. Alfonſo de Melo did the ſame at Elvas. The new King ſet forward for Lisbon with the ſame Equipage he had provided to go to the Court of Spain He was attended by the Marqueſs de Ferreira his Kinſman, the Count de Vimioſo, and many other Perſons of Quality. The Queen was left at Villavicioſa to confirm that Province in its Obedience, by her Preſence. All the ways as he went were thronged with People, that ran to ſee him, pouring Bleſſings on him, and Curſes on the Spaniards. All the Nobility, Officers of the Crown, and principal Magiſtrates went out to receive him far from Lisbon, where he made his Entry amidſt the joyful Acclamations of the Multitude, on the 6th. of December. All that Night the City was enlightned with Bonfires and Illuminations, which gave occaſion to a Spaniard to ſay, That he was a happy Prince, ſince all that Kingdom had coſt him but one Bonfire.

18. The whole Kingdom followed the Example of Lisbon, The whole Kingdom follows the Example of Lisbon. as if there had been a particular Conſpiracy in every Town. Expreſſes arriv'd at Court daily, bringing the King Advice, of Towns, and whole Provinces that had expelled the Spaniards, and ſubmitted themſelves to him. The Governours of other ſtrong Places had no more Courage than he of Lisbon. moſt of them ſhamefully marching away without ſo much as firing a Musket. Thus within Fifteen Days the Spaniards were drove out of all the Kingdom of Portugal. Only D. Ferdinand de la Cu • va, 〈◊〉 St. Julian, at the Mouth of the River, taken. Governour of the Caſtle of St. Julian, at the Mouth of the River 〈◊〉 , appeared reſolutely ſet down to keep that Fortreſs for the King his Maſter. The Garriſon conſiſted only of Spaniards commanded by brave Officers, who made a vigorous Reſiſtance at the firſt Approaches of the Portugueſe▪ There was no remedy but to beſiege the Place in form. Heavy Cannon was brought from Lisbon, the Trenches opened, and carried on to the Counterſcarp, notwithſtanding the continual Fire, and frequent Sallies of the beſieged. But Treaty being the ſureſt, and often the ſhorteſt way, the King made ſuch Advantagious Propoſals to the Governour as he had not the Power to withſtand. The great Summs the King offered him, together with a Commendary of the Order of Chriſt, prevailed with him. The Treaty was concluded, and the Fortreſs ſurrendred, upon pretence he had not a ſufficient Garriſon to defend it, notwithſtanding the principal Officers refuſed to ſign the Capitulation, and principally D. Roderick Chalon, a young Gentleman of Andaluzia, of great Courage, and Colonel of a Regiment, who offered to hold out three Weeks longer to expect the Succours from Spain, which they heard to be at Sea, under the Conduct of the Duke of Maqueda. The King thought it not fit longer to delay his Coronation, that his Royal Authority might become the more Sacred, and his Perſon more reſpected among the People. This Ceremony was performed on the 15th. of December, with all poſſible Magnificence. The Duke of Aveiro, the Marqueſs of Villareal, the Duke de Caminha his Son, the Count de Monſanto, and all the Nobility of the Kingdom aſſiſted at the Ceremony. The Archbiſhop of Lisbon, at the head of his Clergy, and attended by ſeveral other Biſhops, received the King at the Gate of the Cathedral, and there all the Three Eſtates took the Oath of Fidelity to him. A few Days after the Queen came to Lisbon, having been received at a diſtance by the whole Court, and the King himſelf.

19. The News of this Revolution being ſoon carried to the Court of Spain, How the News of his revolt • was received in Spain. ſtruck to the Heart of the Prime-Miniſter; yet making the beſt of that Diſaſter, he accoſted the King with a Countenance chearful, and full of Aſſurance, ſaying, Sir, I bring you happy News, your Majeſty has juſt now gained a great Dutchy, and a conſiderable par • el of Lands. The King, in a ſurprize, asked in what manner. Sir, replied the Miniſter, the Duke of Braganza is run mad, he has ſuffered himſelf to be deluded by the Multitude, who have proclaimed him King of Portugal, now all his Lands are forfeited to the Crown, and that Family being extirpated, your Majeſty will, for the future, poſſeſs that Kingdom in Peace. The King was not much taken with these plauſible Words, and only told him, That Care muſt be taken to ſuppreſs a Rebellion that might prove of dangerous Conſequence.

Anno, 1641.

1. THE new King of Portugal omitted nothing that might conduce to his Eſtabliſhment on the Throne. After his Arrival at Lisbon, New Governours placed in the Frontiers. he preſently appointed Governours for all the Frontier Towns, chooſing for that purpoſe Men of Fidelity, Valour and Experience, who immediately went away to their Poſts with what Forces they could gather, and uſed all poſſible diligence to put the places committed to them into a poſture of defence. Commiſſions were given out to raiſe Forces, and immediately after the Coronation, the Cortes or Parliament was Summon'd: They met the 28th of January, and by a ſolemn Act acknowledg'd King John to be their lawful and rightful Soveraign, as deſcended by the Princeſs his Mother from Prince Edward, Son to King Emanuel. In this Aſſembly of the three Eſtates, the King declared, that for the ſupport of his Houſhold, he would content himſelf with his own private Revenue, and would lay apart all thoſe of the Crown to ſupply the neceſſities of the Kingdom, and that the people might reliſh the ſweetneſs of his Government, he aboliſhed all new Taxes impoſed by the Spaniards. The moſt conſiderable employments he gave to ſuch of the Conſpirators as had beſt deſerved, yet, Pinto had no ſhare in this promotion, but nevertheleſs, had ſo great an influence over the King, that though he had not the Title of a Miniſter of State, nothing of moment was done without him. Having ſettled all things at home, the King next bent his thoughts towards Foreign Princes.Ambaſſadors ſent to all the Courts of Europe. He diſpatched Ambaſſadors to all the Courts of Europe, to move them to own him, and at the ſame time to gain Allies and raiſe new Enemies to the Houſe of Auſtria. A League offenſive and defenſive was concluded with the Hollanders and Catalonians, both at that time in Rebellion againſt the King of Spain. That Monarch nor being in a condition to uſe immediate force for the reducing of Portugal, ſtill hop'd he might by fair means or threats work upon the new King, and to that end writ a Letter to him in the Stile of a Sovereign, but in moſt affectionate terms. The Anſwer was ſuch as no leſs touched the King of Spain, than the News of the Revolt had done before. He had his hands full in Flanders, Italy, Rouſſillon and Catalonia, and yet rather than ſeem to abate any thing of his Royal Grandeur, reſolved to hazard all, rather than ſuffer this Affront to paſs unrevenged. The Duke of Medina Sidonia was order'd to raiſe Forces in Andaluzia, the Count de Monterey in the two Caſtiles, and the Marqueſs de Valparaiſo in Leon and Galicia. And becauſe a Fleet was the moſt abſolutely neceſſary, the Duke de Maqueda Admiral of the Ocean, had Orders to gather all the Veſſels that were fit for Service, and to infeſt the Coaſt, whilſt the others acted by Land.

2. Of all the Ambaſſadors ſent by the King of Portugal to the Chriſtian Princes,The Biſh • p of Lamego, going Ambaſſador • to Rome, 〈◊〉 by the Spaniards. only the Biſhop of Lamego deſigned for Rome, miſcarried: The Maſter of the Veſſel that carried him, put into Cartagena, a Port of the Kingdom of Murcia, and delivered him up to the Spaniards, for which Treachery, he received a Reward of 2000 Crowns. That Prelate's Life was in great danger, for he had certainly been Executed but that the King was put in mind that the Marqueſs de la Puebl • , and five or ſix other perſons of Quality were Priſoners at Lisbon. This Conſideration mov'd him to order the Biſhop ſhould be civilly Treated, leaſt, the Priſoners at Lisbon might ſuffer for his ſake. Fortune, which the Year before had ſo highly favoured the new King, ſtill ſeemed wholly devoted to his Party. All the Forts on the Coaſt of Africk, (except Ceuta, and Tangier, which at laſt afterwards ſubmitted) upon the firſt News of what had hapned in Portugal, withdrew themſelves from their Obedience to the Spaniards, and ſent to acknowledge King John, and aſſure him of their utmoſt Fidelity. Nor was this all, for the Vice-Roy of Braſil, having. Intelligence of the Revolution, ſent his Son to Lisbon to take the Oath of Allegiance to the new King, in his Name, and in the Name of all the Inhabitants o • that Coaſt, who teſtified an extraordinary ſatisfaction for that Change. The Iſlands Azores, reſolved not to be the laſt that declared for the King, and to give him ſome proof of their Fidelity, at the very beginning of his Reign, they ſeized 10 Ships coming from India, that knew nothing of the Revolution, and ſent them to Lisbon, after having taken off all the Soldiers that were aboard them. In May alſo this Year, a 〈◊〉 diſpatched Expreſs from India, by John de Sylva Tello, the Vice-Roy, brought the News that the King had been Proclaimed in all his Dominions in Aſia, King John Proclaimed in India. and as far as the Coaſt of China. The Hollanders at this time were very powerful in thoſe Seas, and being at War with Spain, did all the harm they could in the Portugueſe Colonies and Factories, endeavouring with the aſſiſtance of the Indians, utterly to extirpate all others, that they might themſelves ingroſs that Trade. To this purpoſe, they omitted not any manner of Villainies that might conduce to their advantage, and particularly though they had afterwards certain Intelligence of King John's being Proclaimed, and being in amity with their State, yet they ceaſed not to proſecute their ends in thoſe remote parts, as ſhall appear in the Sequel of this Hiſtory. However, before the Revolution reached India, they had got footing in Ceylon, laid Siege to Malaca, which they took, and had their deſigns againſt Go • , and all other the Portugueſe Conqueſts in India. In America alſo they were poſſeſſed of Pernambuco, Paraiba, Rio Grande, Ciara, the Iſlands of Tamaraca and Ferdinand de Noronha, and towards the South of Porto Calvo and Segeripe, all places appertaining to the Crown of Portugal. But after they had information of the Truce concluded betwixt Portugal and Holland, they perfidiouſly made themſelves Maſters of Angola, and the Iſland of St. Thomas in Africk, of Maranhao in America, and of Malaca in India. To compleat this Prince's Happineſs, though before there was a mortal Enmity betwixt the Portugueſe and the Hollanders, yet now on the 12th of June a Ceſſation of Arms betwixt the two Nations was agreed upon and concluded,A Ceſſation of Arms with the Dutch. at the Hague, for 10 Years, and ſoon after the States ſent an Ambaſſador to Congratulate the King, upon his Acceſſion to the Crown. The Portugal Ambaſſador returning, brought with him Two Regiments of Horſe, and conſiderable ſupplies of Arms and Ammunition. The Catalonians alſo ſent the Lord Sala on the ſame Account, and to Ratifie the League before concluded by the Portugueſe Ambaſſador.

3. All new erected Monarchyes are ſubject to a thouſand accidents,A Conſpiracy againſt the New King, diſcovered. and unleſs protected by ſome Heavenly power, can ſcarce continue long in their full ſplendor. The King of Portugal was raiſed to the Throne of his Anceſtors, in a manner almoſt miraculous, he mounted without any oppoſition, 600 Towns, and 15000 Villages, ſubmitted to him in leſs than eight days, and all the people of the Kingdom declared they were never happy till his Acceſſion to the Crown. Nevertheleſs, no ſooner was he ſeated on the Throne, but he found many Enemies, and among them ſome of thoſe who had helped to raiſe him to that Grandeur. About 100 of the Greateſt Men in his Kingdom, Conſpired to deſtroy him, and if Heaven had not protected him, there had been but a ſhort ſpace betwixt the Birth and Grave of his Sovereignty. The Arch-Biſhop of Braga, the chief Inquiſitor, two other Biſhops, the Marqueſs of Villareal, and his Son, the Duke de Caminha, were the principal Conſpirators: D. Lorenzo, Pidez de Carvallo, the Count de Armamar, and D. Auguſtin Manuel, were brought in as Aſſociates, the Jews of Lisbon were concerned in the Deſign, and there was a party in the Fleet then lying at Belem, one Man being aboard every Ship, in order to Fire it upon a ſignal given. Laurence Pidez de Carvallo, was to break into the Queens Apartment with 100 Men, to ſecure all there. It was given in Charge to the Jews, to fire the City in 8 or 10 places, that the people being buſied there, they might have time to force the Palace. The Inquiſitor General ſent Letters into Spain to acquaint the King with the Deſign, that the Forces on the Frontiers might be ready to March to Lisbon, upon the firſt Advice, and the Duke de Maqueda to enter the Port with the Fleet of Spain. Concerning the manner of diſcovering this Conſpiracy, there are three ſeveral Accounts. One is, that the Letters being directed to the Marqueſs de Ayamonte, who was Governour of the Spaniſh Frontiers, he broke them open, and ſent them back to the King of Portugal, when he had ſeen the Contents, which is moſt probable; he being afterwards Convicted of High-Treaſon, and put to Death, at Segovia, for Conſpiring againſt his King, with the Duke of Medina Sidonia, and the new King of Portugal. Another ſays, that a Spy employed by the King to go often into Spain, meeting a Bohemian who was employed to carry the ſaid Letters, and ſuſpecting ſomething by his Diſcourſe, made him Drunk, then Stabbing him, and having taken the Packet, brought it to the King; but this ſeems not to have any thing of probability, or conſequently of Truth. The third is, that D. Alfonſo de Portugal, Count de Vimioſo, being deprived of his Command on the Frontiers, and grievouſly reſenting that Affront; the Arch-Biſhop of Braga, conceived the deſire of revenge would eaſily engage him to enter into the Conſpiracy. He therefore diſcover'd the whole deſign to him, and the Count ſeeming to embrace the propoſition acquainted the King with the whole matter. The Conſpiracy being diſcovered, the King ſo ordered the Affair, that moſt of thoſe perſons therein concerned were apprehended, without the leaſt noiſe or confuſion. The 5th of Auguſt, at 11 at Night, was the time appointed, for putting the Conſpiracy in execution. That very morning the King cauſed all the Troops that Quartered in the neighbouring Villages, to march into Lisbon, upon pretence of a review to be taken in the large place before the Palace. He with his own hand, gave ſeveral Billets Sealed up, to perſons he could confide in, with poſitive Orders to every one, not to open his Billet till 12 at Noon, and then punctually to obey what it directed. Then having ſent for the Arch-Biſhop of Braga, and Marqueſs of Villareal under colour of communicating ſome important Affairs,The principal Conſpirators ſeized and puniſhed. they were both ſeized in the King's Lodgings about Noon, without any noiſe: At the ſame time a Captain of the Guards publickly apprehended the Duke of Caminha, in the place before the Palace. Thoſe who had received the Billets having opened them, found each an Order to take up one of the Conſpirators, and ſecure him in ſuch a Priſon, till further order, which was ſo punctually executed, that 47 were taken without any difficulty, none endeavouring to eſcape. When the News of the Conſpiracy was noiſed abroad, it is not poſſible to expreſs the rage conceived by the multitude againſt thoſe that were the fomenters of it, every Man deſiring to be the Executioner of them, as is the nature of the Rabble, wherever they conceive a hatred. The Wrack, forced a Confeſſion from many of the Criminals, and the Arch-Biſhop, the Inquiſitor, the Marqueſs of Villareal, and Duke de Caminha, to ſave themſelves that miſery, owned the whole Deſign. The Marqueſs, the Duke, the Count de Armamar, and D. Auguſtin Manuel, were ſentenced to be Beheaded. The Arch-Biſhop and Inquiſitor, becauſe of their Character, the King Condemned to perpetual Impriſonment: All the others were adjudged to be Drawn, Hanged, and Quartered, and they all ſuffered according to the Sentence pronounced againſt them, upon the 29th day of Auguſt. It is remarkable, that when the Marqueſs on the Scaffold had ſpoke to the people, they cried out furiouſly, let him die, let him die: To which the Marqueſs anſwered; So the Jews cried out againſt Chriſt.

4. Theſe Executions having ſecured the Prince,Several Military expeditions. he bent all his Thoughts upon War, and having to that purpoſe obtained of the King of France five Colonels of Horſe, three of Foot, and two of Dragoons, he ordered them to be ready to march to the Frontiers, and raiſed new Troops to reinforce his Army that lay then before Badajoz: However, they were otherwiſe employed, for the Council not thinking it exp ••• ent to waſt an Army before a Town that did them no 〈◊〉 , thoſe Troops that beſieged it were recalled to ſerve elſewhere. The firſt Act of Hoſtility I meet with betwixt the Spaniards and Portugueſe, was in the Province of Alentejo, near Elvas. A Party of Spaniards having broke into that Province, exerciſed all manner of Cruelties to terrifie the People, ſparing neither Age nor Sex, nor even the Churches. D. John de Acoſta, who Commanded at Elvas, having notice hereof, ſent out five Companies of Foot under the Command of Gaſpar de Sequeira Manuel; Theſe were followed by 400 Men under the Conduct of Luis Mendez de Vaſconcellos: Theſe being joyned by certain Troops three Leagues from Campo Major, marched towards the Spaniards, who ſtill continued their Ravages, and Charging them, killed 200 upon the ſpot, purſuing the reſt to the Gates of Badajoz, where they took ſhelter. This fortunate beginning was followed by like conſequences; 600 Spaniards advancing into the Province of Alentejo to ſurprize the Town of Montalvao; Maſcarenhas, Collonel of a Portugueſe Regiment, with only four Companies Attacked them before they came to the Town, and with ſuch good ſucceſs, that having killed 18 or 20, the reſt retired to the Paſs on a ſmall River, and he fearing ſome ambuſh, becauſe Night drew on, purſued no further. In the morning perceiving they were quite gone, he followed them as far as the Town of Ferreira in Caſtile, which he Plundered and Burnt without any oppoſition, though it might eaſily have been defended againſt a greater power. Beyond the Mountains, the Spaniards had ſacked and Burnt four open Towns, to revenge which, Lewis Gomez de Figueiredo paſſed over into Galicia, took the Town of Monterey, and having pillaged reduced it to Aſhes. To requite this, another party of Spaniards fell into the Countrey about Braganza, but the Inhabitants and Soldiers who Quartered thereabouts aſſembling, cut moſt of them in pieces, and then piercing into Caſtile, burnt ſeven Villages, and the Town of Geronda, of which, they left nothing ſtanding but the Walls: At the ſame time, Luis Gomez de Figueiredo with 1500 Foot and 300 Horſe fell upon the Marqueſs of Tarraſona, who marched towards Valverde with 2000 of the former, and 200 of the latter, and after a Fight, which laſted about four hours, obtained the Victory, which had been greater but that Night coming on hindred the purſuit.

5. Daily Action more and more incenſed the two Nations,Other War like exploits. and an implacable hatred had taken poſſeſſion of their hearts, ſo that the Frontiers were never free from ſlaughter and Rapine. D. Gaſton Coutinho the Portugueſe General, being informed that 6000 Spaniſh Foot, and 800 Horſe had fortified themſelves in two Villages, one whereof was in Galicia, the other in Portugal, he marched with 30 Horſe to view them, and finding their Works weak enough to be overthrown, if Attacked with vigour, ordered his Foot to advance: A Party of the Enemies Horſe that advanced, was eaſily Repulſed, which cauſing ſome Conſternation in the main Body, gave time to plant two pieces of Canon againſt them. Theſe two pieces having played ſome time, D. Gaſton who had made four Batallions of his Foot courageouſly aſſaulted the Works in as many places: The Soldiers being as forward in the purſuit of Honour as their Officers, nothing could withſtand them: They forced the Entrenchments, took four redoubts, entred the place and took all the Baggage, but not contenting themſelves with this Victory and the gaining of 11 Colours, they burnt all the Villages for two Leagues about. Above 400 Spaniards were killed upon the place, 14 Officers, and 70 Soldiers were taken. Nor was this all, the Portugueſe General making his advantage of the Enemies Conſternation, the next day marched into Galicia, and purſuing thoſe that having eſcaped, had fortified themſelves in another Village, forced them again to retire, burnt nine Houſes, and then returned home with Honour, and his Soldiers enriched with Plunder. In the mean while, Vaſco de Azevedo Coutinho, and Emanuel de Souſa de Abreu, being continually infeſted by the Excurſions of the Spaniards, gathered all the Forces they could and marched to Lobos, in the Caſtle of which place, the Spaniards always had a ſafe retreat, after committing their ordinary Ravages. This Caſtle they aſſaulted and carried with the loſs only of 22 Men, which done, they burnt 700 Houſes, as well in the Town of Lobos, as in the neighbouring Villages. This was not yet the laſt ſtroak of ill fortune the Spaniards felt. Martin Alfonſo de Mello, underſtanding a great body of them was marched from Badajoz to Attack Olivenza, a Town ſeated on the River Guadiana, which parts Spain and Portugal, aſſembled all the Forces he could to relieve that place. Being on his March, an Expreſs came to him from the Governour, giving an account that they had aſſaulted the Town in two places, but met with ſuch a vigorous oppoſition that they were forced to retire with the loſs of 200 Men; nevertheleſs, he deſired ſome ſuccour, leaſt they ſhould return. They accordingly returned, hoping to ſurprize the place, feigning themſelves a Portugueſe Convoy with Proviſions, yet met they with no better ſucceſs, being again repulſed with the loſs of 140 Men. Martin Alphonſo, ſtill hoped to be able to overtake them in their return, but they taking another way than was given out, he miſſed of them, and therefore diſmiſſed his Troops to their ſeveral Garriſons.

It was a generally received Opinion throughout all Spain, though the Author of it was not known, that the Duke of Medina Sidonia, The Duke of Medina Sidonia, being ſuſpected in Spain, Challenges King John. held ſecret Correſpondence with the King of Portugal, and favoured his Cauſe. The ground of this Suſpicion was, that King John had to his Queen the Siſter of that Duke, and upon this Jealouſie, it is thought the King of Spain talking one Day with the Count Duke de Olivarez, complained to him, That he had three or four times obſerved the Family of Guzman was fatal to his Grandeur: The Count Duke who was himſelf of that Family, immediately diſpatched an Expreſs to the Duke of Medina Sidonia, ſummoning him to appear at Court with all poſſible Speed. He obeyed, and being come to Madrid, he was perſwaded, that to clear himſelf of the imputation of Diſloyalty caſt upon him, he ſhould publiſh a Manifeſto, containing a Challenge to the new King of Portugal. Others are of Opinion, that the Duke knowing himſelf to be in ſome meaſure guilty, publiſhed the ſaid Declaration and Challenge of his own accord, to blot out the ill Opinion conceived of him: Whatſoever the grounds were that moved him to it, Certain it is, he publiſhed and diſperſed throughout Spain and Portugal, a Cartell in Vindication of his Honour, charging the new King with the Crime of Rebellion; and challenging him to ſingle Combat with all the Formalities uſed in thoſe Caſes. This Cartel was dated at Toledo, the 29th. day of September, 1641. and is too long to trouble the Reader with in this place; nor is it ſignificant, ſince as it happens to moſt things of that Nature, no Notice was taken of it.

7. The Biſhop of Lamego betrayed to the Spaniards, The Portugueſe Ambaſſador at Rome. as has been ſaid above, being now exchanged for certain Spaniards of Quality; continued his Journey to Rome on his Embaſſy to his Holineſs. Upon his Arrival, the Spaniſh Embaſſador proteſted, that he would immediately return to Spain, in caſe the Pope received him as Embaſſadour from Portugal. Hereupon the Pope to prevent Diſorders that might happen, ordered he ſhould come to Town by Night, but ſuffered him to be viſited as an Embaſſador. He of France ſent his Coach to fetch him from Civita Vecchia, with a Guard of all the Portugeſe and Catalonians that were then at Rome. Being come thither, he took up his Lodging at the French Embaſſadors, who received him at his Door with all poſſible marks of Reſpect: We ſhall ſee what became of this Embaſſy in its proper place. On the 27th. of September, arrived at Lisbon a Fleet of 18 Sail from Angola, richly laden; two days after came in another from Rio de Janeiro of no leſs value in ſundry ſorts of Commodities.

Anno, 1642.

THE Iſland Terzera was the only Place which had refuſed to ſubmit to the new King of Portugal, The Iſland Terzera reduced. the Governour thereof proving more faithful then the reſt to the King of Spain. He began to want Proviſions and Ammunition, which being known in Spain, two Ships were ſent to him loaden with all Neceſſaries for his Relief. Theſe Veſſels were taken by the Ships of Portugal, which lay about this Iſland, on purpoſe to intercept all Succours. D. Alvaro de Viveiro who commanded in the Fort, being now reduced to great ſtreights, and ſeeing no likelihood of being reliev'd; capitulated, and march'd out with 263 Men, two pieces of Canon, and all other marks of Honour, leaving behind 800 ſick Men, who according to Articles were to be taken care of, and ſent away as ſoon as well. D. Emanuel de Souza Pacheco was ſent to govern that Iſland. The Portugueſe Fleet conſiſting of 13 Sail, ſailed together with the Dutch, deſigning to intercept the Spaniſh Galeons; but the Dutch treacherouſly forſook the Portugueſe, who in a Storm loſt their Admiral and Vice-Admiral, the other Ships being much ſhatter'd.

2. Soon after the Surrender of the Iſland,Forreign Alliances concluded. News was brought that the Portugueſe. Ambaſſador in Sweden, had concluded an Alliance betwixt the two Crowns, which the King for the ſatisfaction of his People, cauſed to be proclaimed by his Heraulds. To confirm which, in a few Days there arrived at Lisbon four Swediſh Ships laden with Naval and Warlike Stores, ſent by the Ambaſſador; and Letters were brought from the Queen of Sweden, in which ſhe gave their Portugueſe Majeſties aſſurances of her firm Adherence to them in all that ſhould be for their Service. Triſtan de Medoza had in like manner eſtabliſhed a firm Friendſhip and Alliance with the Hollanders. However, the Dutch Fleet that was upon the Coaſt of Goa in India, took ſome Portugueſe Ships commanded by Sancho Faria de Silva, who was kill'd in the Action with 50 of his Men. At the ſame time they took ſeveral places in Braſil, driving out the Portugueſe. D. George Maſcarenhas, who was Vice-Roy there, ſent Advice to the King, and he immediately writ to Francis de Andrade Leitan his Ambaſſador in England, ordering him inſtantly to go over to complain to the States of the taking of thoſe Places. The States conſidering how uncapable the King was at that time to do himſelf right, made ſmall account of his Ambaſſador demanding reſtitution. Goa was at the ſame time Beſieg'd by the ſame Fleet, which not being ſtrong enough for ſuch an Enterprize, begged the aſſiſtance of a Neighbouring King: That Prince blocked it up by Land, but as ſoon as he underſtood of the Revolution of Portugal, he rais'd the Siege, joyn'd in League with the Portugueſe Vice-Roy, and by this Means, the Dutch Fleet was forc'd to retire.

3. All this while the Frontiers of Caſtile and Portugal were full of Soldiers:The Progreſs of the War in the Province of Alentejo. The Garriſon of Campo Mayor often broke into Eſtremadura. Parties of Horſe from Badajoz appeared frequently at the Gates of Elvas, and the Governor of this laſt Place, as often drove Cattel from about Badajoz. Though theſe inroads were not very conſiderable, yet they were not performed without Bloodſhed; Time heightning the hatred betwixt the two Nations, both Parties encreaſed their Troops. The King of Portugal erected ſix places of Arms on his Frontiers, and put 5000 Men into each of them. The Spaniards aſſembled on all ſides, and four or five Armies appeared in as many places to oppoſe and infeſt the Portugueſe. Hereupon daily Action enſued, ſometimes the one, and ſometimes the other being ſuperior: Ferdinand Tellez de Meneſes Governor of the Province of Beira, was one of the firſt that gained upon the Spaniards. He made an inroad into Old Caſtile, where he took and burnt the Towns of S. Martin and Elgas, with the Caſtle of the latter, which commands all the Territory of Gata. Having made himſelf Maſter of Valverde, and finding it conveniently ſeated to annoy the Enemy, he left in it a Garriſon well provided. A ſmall Body of 2500 Spaniards endeavouring to give a check to his Proceedings, was put into Diſorder at the firſt Charge; and the Portugueſe uſing their Advantage, cut in pieces moſt of their Enemies. Martin Alphonſo de Melo Governor of Elvas, was no leſs ſucceſsful about the ſame time. For having received intelligence that a party of 300 Spaniſh Horſe ravaged the Country betwixt Badajoz and Valverde; he ſent out a good Body of Horſe, with 150 Muſqueteers, ordering them to attack the Enemy wherever they met them. This was ſo couragiouſly performed, that moſt of the Spaniſh Horſe being ſlain upon the place, the reſt quitted their Horſes to ſave themſelves in a ſmall Wood hard by; ſo that 274 Horſes became a prey to the Victors. Theſe were yet but ſmall Advantages; D. Francis de Melo General of the Portugueſe Horſe in the Province of Alentejo, entred Eſtremadura, where finding no Forces to oppoſe 〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉 him, he took Aroches, Villar del Rey, Codiſſera and Ancinaſola; defeated ſome Troops that adventured to oppoſe him, took a vaſt Booty, and ſo many Priſoners, that the King of Portugal ordered many of the leaſt conſiderable to be ſet at Liberty. D. John de Garay Governor of Badajoz, ſent out 800 Horſe, and 2000 Foot, with deſign to ſurprize Olivenza, but D. Francis de Melo charging them by the way, put them to flight with the ſlaughter of 300 Men.

4. Theſe continual Incurſions kept the Spaniards always upon their Guard,Other Military Actions. and made them think of ſecuring themſelves. To this purpoſe they began to fortifie Aldea del Obiſpo; but Ferdinand Tellez de Meneſes being unwilling to ſuffer that Work to go forward, marched with 500 Foot, and four Squadrons of Horſe, attacked the Place, and carryed it, though obſtinately defended: 140 Spaniards were kill'd in the Aſſault, and 116 taken, and all the Works, as well Old as New, were levelled with the Ground. Then paſſing on, he did the ſame to the Town of Caſtillejo, which was no leſs offenſive to the Portugueſe Frontiers, then the other would have been. The King to ſhew he was no leſs formidable by Sea then by Land, even in the firſt riſe of his Greatneſs; fitted out 13 great Men of War, under the command of Antony Tellez, ordering him to ſeek out the Spaniſh Fleet, or in caſe he found it not, to attempt ſome Sea-port Town; the Spaniards, though weak, omitted not to make their utmoſt efforts, and infeſt their Enemies Country, as much as in them was. Chelas, a conſiderable Town of Eſtremadura, and ſeated near the Frontiers of Alentejo, did often ſend out Parties, which did incredible damage in that part of the plain Country ſubject to Portugal. Francis de Melo who had the charge of thoſe Frontiers incenſed hereat, marched with all the Force he could gather, with a reſolution to carry that Place; nor did he fail of his Deſign altogether, for meeting a Squadron of Spaniſh Horſe he cut them off, and then applying his Scaling Ladders, after a Diſpute of five Hours, entred the Town. His Men immediately fell to the Plunder, which loſt them the opportunity they might have had of entring the Caſtle with the flying Enemy. Francis de Melo ſeeing nothing more could be done then plundering the Town, returned leaving the Streets full of dead Bodies, and having loſt but 16 of his own Men.

5. Whilſt the War continued in this manner betwixt theſe two Neighbouring Nations,Alliances in Africa and Aſia. thoſe of a greater diſtance ſought the Fri • ndſhip of the new King of Portugal. That King near Goa whom we mentioned before, was the firſt that moved for this Friendſhip, when he rais'd his Siege from before the City: The King of Morocco was not long behind him, for he underſtanding how faſt the Crown was ſettl'd by the unanimous approbation of the whole Kingdom, and ſo many Alliances with moſt Princes of Europe, except thoſe that were devoted to Spain, ſent now into Portugal, to deſire leave of the King that an Ambaſſador might come to put an end to the Animoſities which had been produced by the violent procedure of the Spaniards.

6. The ill Fortune of the Spaniards raiſed in them an implacable deſire of Revenge.Military Action in the Province of Tralos Montes. They aſſembled 1500 Foot, and 300 Horſe, to take a Fort that Ferdinand Tellez de Meneſes had built in Val de Mula, on the Frontiers of the Province Tralos Montes, and marc ••• till they came in ſight of the Fort; there diſcovering 〈◊〉 Portugueſe Horſe, and 400 Foot, they halted to conſult what was to be done. D. Sancho Manuel, the Portugueſe Camp-Maſter having obtained Leave of Ferdinand Tellez, though ſo unequal in Number, charged the Enemy ſo vigorouſly, that at the firſt ſhock the Foot fled, and the Horſe ſeeing the Rout, durſt not come up to ſupport them. Having with ſuch eaſe overthrown thoſe Troops, the Portugueſe General reſolved to make uſe of the Advantage, being informed they were retired to Fuentes in Caſtile, where ſome Fortifications were begun to be thrown up. Being too weak to attack them there, he ſtayed till 500 Foot more had joyn'd him, and then advanced; he planted ſome Canon againſt the Place, and began to batter it, but ſeeing no effect, thought of ſending for more Troops to carry it by Eſcalade, when he was told the Spaniards aſſembled in great Numbers from all parts to cut off his Retreat. His danger drew D. Alonſo Furtado de Mendoza to his Aſſiſtance, but being ſtill much inferiour to the Enemies, they retired with Speed, and unmoleſted by the Spaniards. Nor was there any more quiet on the Frontiers of Galicia; for D. Martin Daradin the Governour of that Kingdom, not being in a condition to oppoſe two Portugueſe Armies that broke in upon him at once, they burnt 150 Villages in that Country, and returned home with a conſiderable Booty.

7. It was now but reaſonable the Forces ſhould have been put into their Winter Quarters; nevertheleſs the Duke d'Alva having gather'd all the Power he could ſent them under the Conduct of his Son to waſt the Province of Beira. In the Province of Beira. Ferdinand Tellez de Meneſes having Notice hereof▪ formed a Body of 7000 Foot and 2700 Horſe, reſolving to prevent the Spaniards, whoſe Forces were no leſs Conſiderable; he marched to Val de Mula, and encamped before the Town of Guardan, which he Summoned, and finding no Diſpoſition in the Governor to ſurrender, batter'd it with two pieces of Canon. The Battery was of little effect, and therefore Ferdinand Tellez commanded Peter Souſa de Caſtro to attack the Out-works with all the Muſqueteers, and Gaſpar de Seixas with ſome other Battalions to ſuſtain him; The Attack was begun with great Reſolution, and continued for three Hours, at the end whereof the Beſieged put 〈◊〉 a white Flag, and ſent a Drum to offer to Capitulate • The Garriſon marched out upon ſorry Terms, the Governor and Officers being only allowed to carry their Swords, and all the Souldiers to the number of 340, being ſent Priſoners to Lisbon. The Booty was great, beſides much ſtore of Proviſion and Ammunition found in the Place; but the main Conſequence of taking this place was, that it ſecured the Portugueſe Frontiers, and laid thoſe of Caſtile open to Incurſions. Whilſt this was doing, about the Province of Beira, without the Spaniſh General, who had taken the Field, his attempting to ſuccour the Town; D. Antony Maſcarenhes commander of Valladores, took Quintas and Corgra. D. Sancho Manuel plunder'd and burnt the Towns of Sorvo, Avilar and Chalenga; the Captains, Edward Miranda, and Emanuel de Andras, did the ſame to thoſe of Baſquilha, Villar del Puerto, and Saranitho, and ſo did others all along the Frontiers. D. Francis de Melo, General of the Cavalry in Allentejo, being abroad with 300 Men, the Governour of Badajoz upon Notice of it, marched out with 700, and leaving half of them in Ambuſh, with the other half advanced to draw on the Portugueſe: Melo thinking he had no more Enemies to deal with but what were in ſight, charged them, and they as ſoon retired, till they drew him into the ambuſh. He was at firſt ſurprized, ſeeing himſelf Attacked by that freſh body, but recovering himſelf, divided his men, and ſent one part to charge thoſe that had drawn him on whilſt the other engaged thoſe that lay in ambuſh. In this manner the Fight continued a conſiderable time, after which, freſh Troops appeared, coming from Badajoz, to the aſſiſtance of the Spaniards, and others from Elvas, to ſuſtain the Portugueſe. Theſe laſt were 1600 Foot, and four Squadrons of Horſe, under the Conduct of the Count de Obidos. Now the face of Affairs was changed, for the Portugueſe obtained a Compleat Victory. The firſt of the Spaniſh Troops were cut in pieces, and the laſt retired with the loſs of 176 Horſe. Of the Portugueſe, 37 were killed in the ambuſh, and 16 in the Engagement after it.

8. The Aſſembly of the States,The Cortes or Parliament held. or Parliament of Portugal, being the only Authority that could eſtabliſh the Crown, and raiſe ſuch ſupplies as were neceſſary for the ſupport of it; the King fixt their Meeting for the 18th. of September, and that day the Seſſion was commenced with all the Ceremonies uſual upon ſuch occaſions. The Biſhop of Elvas performed the Office of Chancellor; acquainting that Aſſembly in the King's Name, with the cauſes of their being convened: He repreſented the great Bleſſing of Liberty, the King's extraordinary Care to repair the Harms done by the Spaniards, the mighty Power he had, as well by Sea as Land; the Alliances he had made Abroad, and put them in mind how he had never lay'd any Impoſitions upon his People, but maintained the expence of his Houſe upon the private Patrimony of his Family; and that being now much exhauſted, he recommended it to them to find out means to ſupport ſo great a Charge, aſſuring them of his Royal Protection, and that their Liberties and Privileges ſhould be religiouſly preſerved. Great was the expectation the King had conceived of this Aſſembly, nor was he diſappointed, for they gave ſuch Teſtimonies of their Duty, as exceeded even his Hopes. They returned Thanks for his Care in aſſerting their Liberties, for delivering them from the Yoke of Spain; for the Alliances he had made Abroad, and for all his good Intentions, offering him their Lives and Fortunes, and ſending him a Blank Paper, that he might diſpoſe of their Eſtates as he thought fit for the ſupport of the State, and purchaſing his Brother's Liberty, who was kept Priſoner by the Spaniards ever ſince the beginning of the War, having been put into their hands by the King of Hungary, in whoſe ſervice he had been nine Years. The King returned the blank as it was ſent to him, and had more plentiful ſupplies granted him than he himſelf would have demanded. The Parliament ſettled two Funds, the one for Land, the other for Sea-Service: All other expences were to be ſupplied out of the Patrimony of the Houſe of Braganza.

9. D. John Rodriguez de Souza, y Vaſconcellos Count of Caſtelmelhor, A Conſpiracy to ſeize Carthagena, diſcovered; and the Portugueſes ſecured. went over to Brazil in the Spaniſh Fleet, in the Year, 1639. In 1641. he was ſent by his General to the Spaniſh Plantations, in the Weſt-Indies. The News of the Revolution of Portugal, being then brought to the Fleet, the Spaniards cryed down the New King's Title, and exclaimed againſt the Portugueſes as Rebels. This ſenſibly touched the Count de Caſtelmelhor, yet he was forced to bear with it, being in no condition to make his reſentment appear without his certain deſtruction. There were ſeven Portugueſe Gallions in the Fleet, and in them 3000 Men. With the Officers of theſe Ships, he conſpired to ſeize the Fleet; as alſo the Town and Cittadel of Cartagena, in new Spain, before which, they were then at Anchor. Moſt of the Officers were already engaged in this Deſign, and all diſpoſed for putting of it in execution, but the Count having communicated it to Antony Tenezedo a Portugueſe, in whom he confided, as having done him many ſignal favours; he diſcovered the whole matter to the Governour of the Cittadel, who immediately apprehended the Count, and had him Condemned to Death. This Sentence had been executed within two days, had not the Count appealed to the Court of Madrid, and the Admiral of the Fleet having had the Sentence confirmed by the Council there, no hopes remained for his deliverance but in God. Whilſt the Admiral ſent into Spain to have the Sentence confirmed, the King of Portugal got intelligence of what had hapned. He immediately ſent away a Caravel, Commanded by a Captain, in whoſe Conduct he had great confidence, ordering him to ſail for Cartagena, and uſe all poſſible means to deliver the Priſoner. The Weather proved favourable to the Deſign, the Captain Arrived ſafe, and found means to let the Count know he was come to reſcue him. To this purpoſe, he agreed with a Dutch Captain who Commanded a Frigat in that Port, for the Caravel being ſo leaky, that it could not be put to Sea again, he burnt it. In the mean while, the Count with ready Money and large promiſes, corrupted a Corporal, and two Spaniſh Soldiers, that had the keeping of him, and they altogether got aboard the Dutch Frigat, which carried them ſafe to the Iſland of Tortuga, where they were favourably received by the French Governour. Thence they went over to the Iſland Tercera, and laſtly arrived at Lisbon, where they were bountifully rewarded by the King.

Anno, 1643.

1. THE hatred the Spaniards and Portugueſes bore to one another, was too great to ſuffer them to lie ſtill: Though the Seaſon was not yet fit for Action, the Frontiers were never free from incurſions. D. Sancho Manuel a Portugueſe Major-General, thinking no difficulties too great to be ſurmounted, marched out with 150 Horſe, judging that a ſufficient number to plunder the Town of Fituro in Caſtile, four Leagues from the Frontiers of Portugal. His Deſign being divulged, and the Spaniards believing his Forces greater than they were, they abandoned the Town, leaving it to be ranſacked by the Soldiers without the leaſt oppoſition. But the retreat proved not without danger, for the Spaniards of the neighbouring places aſſembling to the number of 200 Horſe, Charged them before they could recover their own Frontiers, and that with ſuch reſolution, that the Portugueſes were at firſt forced to give ground. But having quitted all the Booty which encombred them, they rallied, and giving a freſh Charge, worſted thoſe by whom before they had been drove. Night coming on, put an end to the Battle. The number of the Dead was equal, and the Victory had been dubious, but that the Spaniards got away in the dark, leaving the Booty and the Field to the Portugueſes. This ſmall Action was the cauſe of a greater, for the Marqueſs de Elecha, General of the Spaniſh Horſe, reſolving to revenge that loſs, entred Portugal with 500 Horſe, and 300 Musketiers, ſurprized the Town of Sabugal, fired 13 Houſes, killed ſeven of the Inhabitants he found in Arms, and drove away all the Cattle he found. Not content with this, he returned by the way of Alfayates to brave the Garriſon, but this boldneſs coſt him dear. Ferdinand Tellez de Menezes the General who was within two Leagues of that place, gathering 200 Horſe and three Companies of Foot, ſent to the Governour of Alfayates to joyn him with the beſt men he had, which was accordingly performed; that Governour bringing with him 200 Men. With this force they purſued the Spaniards, and having overtaken, fell upon them: The Fight was bravely maintained, for the Spaniards and Portugueſes gave three ſeveral Charges in ſuch a manner, that it was not diſcernable who had the better: being now fallen in after the Fire, with Sword in hand, and the Marqueſs de Elecha, the Spaniſh General, and D. Francis de Eraſſo, who was next in Command to him, being both Slain, Victory began to incline to the Portugueſes, for the Spaniards diſmayed at the loſs of their Commanders fled, leaving the Field ſtrewed with Dead Bodies, Arms and Plunder which they quitted to ſave their Lives. The Portugueſes were forward enough to have purſued them, but Ferdinand Tellez held them in, fearing to fall into ſome ambuſh, being to paſs before the Enemy. The Duke of Alva's Enterprize redounded more to the honour of the Spaniards. He being deſirous of doing ſomething conſiderable in Portugal, drew together 8000 Foot and 900 Horſe, with which he entred Portugal, burnt four open Towns, put many of the Inhabitants to the Sword, and finding a vigorous reſiſtance at Eſchallam, which place, he had cauſed to be Attacked at the ſame time, he retired again, to avoid meeting all the Troops of the Frontiers drawn together to oppoſe him.

2. It was not only the ſucceſs on the Frontiers that rendred the King of Portugal fortunate. Two Jeſuits being procurators for the Provinces of Cochin and Goa in India, arriving at this time, brought him an Account how well affected the people in thoſe diſtant Provinces were to his intereſt. This happy News was a great addition to the joy of his ſucceſs in War, for they aſſured him that moſt of thoſe Eaſtern Princes had joyned in League with his Vice-Roy, as ſoon as they underſtood he was reſtored to the Crown of his Anceſtors. The King who omitted nothing that might encourage his faithful Servants, and gain him new Friends, ſent away two Gallions, and ſix other Veſſels, with all neceſſaries to the former, and with aſſurances to the latter, that they ſhould always find in him a brotherly return of affection, as long as they continued their friendſhip towards him.

3. Francis de Lucena, The Secretary Francis Lucena, put to Death upon account of a ſuppoſed Conſpiracy. Secretary of State ever ſince the Revolution, had upon complaints preferred againſt him by his Enemies been committed Priſoner to the Caſtle of St. Julian, but nothing being proved againſt him, after a long Impriſonment, the King had reſolved to reſtore him to his Honour, when an unfortunate accident on a ſudden brought him to an untimely end. The Count de Obidos General of the Province of Aleitejo hapned to take a fellow coming from Badajoz, who proved to be Servant to Peter Bonete Adjutant to the Major-General. Upon examination, this Man declared that his Maſter held Correſpondence with the Spaniards, and he being thereupon Apprehended and put upon the Rack, made a Confeſſion, which at his Death, he declared to be falſe; but wherein he accuſed D. Joſeph de Meneſes, Governour of Fort St. Julian of a Deſign of betraying it to the Spaniards, Francis de Lucena, the Secretary of holding Correſpondence with them, and ſeveral others of joyning with them in theſe Treaſonable practices. All the perſons accuſed being put to Torture, ſome of them to the laſt, denied their knowledge of any ſuch Treaſon, but others, to be eaſed of their miſery, owned all that was laid to their Charge. Upon this weak evidence, ſeveral were put to Death. D. Joſeph de Meneſes, endured the Rack conſtantly, denying it, and being cured, the King offered him again a Command, but he refuſed it; ſaying, He was now reſolved to ſerve him, who knew how to Reward ſervices, and puniſh Offences. The unfortunate Secretary, Francis de Lucena, being put upon the Rack, and being weak with Age fainted away without Confeſſing. Nevertheleſs, though all had recanted that accuſed him, he was Condemned to Death as a Traytor, and ſuffered accordingly, poſitively denying any guilt in the matter he was accuſed of, to the laſt minute of his Life. The Rabble would have torn him in pieces when he was brought Priſoner from the Caſtle of St. Julian, for in all Countries they are ready to devour the innocent, bu • he was then preſerved by the Guards, to be made a Sacrifice to that many headed Monſter in a more ſolemn manner, being publickly beheaded upon a Scaffold.

4. Whilſt due Examination was making into this piece of Treachery,King John rewards thoſe that ſuffered for the Conſpiracy at Carthage •• . the King of Portugal made generous acknowledgments to the Count de Caſtelmelhor, on account of his good Endeavours and Sufferings before-mentioned. The poſt of General of the Frontiers, betwixt the Rivers Duero and Minho, given him as the firſt Reward of his Fidelity in the Weſt-Indies, ſeeming too ſmall a Recompence for a Service of ſuch Conſequence; he added to it a preſent of a conſiderable▪ Sum of Money, a Commendary of the Military Order of Chriſt, worth 2000 Crowns a Year, gave the reverſion of it to his Children, and confirmed that Earldom to his third Generation. To Father Ambroſe a Benedictin, concerned in the Counts Eſcape, he gave a Benefice. To Antony de Abien, Captain of the Caravel, that went for him a conſiderable Commendary. And becauſe Dominick de Sylva, Antony Rodiguez the Spaniſh Corporal, two Souldiers that were upon the Guard, and the Dutch Captain that lent his Veſſel to forward the undertaking, had all contributed to the Earl's Deliverance; they alſo were made par •• kers of the King's Bounty. The Dutch Captain had 2000 Crowns, Dominick de Sylva was Knighted, and had a Company in a Marine Regiment with a Penſion. The Spaniſh Corporal had alſo a Company in the Land-Service, with a Penſion as the other. The two Souldiers were likewiſe made Captains, but without any other addition of Honour or Penſion. Theſe Acts of Generoſity in the King, redounded much to his Honour, as did no leſs his Prudence in placing good Commanders upon the Frontiers. George de Melo General of the Galleys, was put into the Fort of St. Julian, to ſecure that Place, whilſt D. Joſeph de M • nezes the former Goververnour was proceeded againſt. D. Francis de Souſa Coutinho, returning from his Embaſſy of Sweden, had the Government of the Iſland Tercera conferred on him. D. Alvaro de Abranchez was appointed General of the Frontiers of Beira, a • d D. John de Souſa, of thoſe of the Province Tralos Montes.

5. About this time News was brought to Lisbon of two ſeveral Accidents which moved different Paſſions in the People.The King of Spain's Favourite diſgraced. One was, that the Count Duke de Olivarez had loſt the favour of the Catholick King, whoſe prime Miniſter he had been for the ſpace of 22 Years; and becauſe his Government had appeared. Tyrannical to the Portugueſes, there were few of them, who did not expreſs extraordinary ſatisfaction at his fall. The other piece of News produced great Compaſſion in ſuch as were leaſt Zealous for Religion.Several Perſons ſuffered Martyrdom in Japan. F. Antony Francis Cardin a Jeſuit, and general Procurator for the Society in the Province of Japan, gave an account, that four Portugueſe Amabaſſadors from Macao, being at the Town of of Nangaſſaqui, with 66 Perſons in their retinue, for the ſettling of Trade, and to endeavour the planting of the Faith there; the Emperor of that Iſland, whoſe Name was Toyogun, had caſt them all into Dungeons, then put to Death the four Ambaſſadors, with 53 of the chief of their Retinue, and ſent home the other 13 in deriſion of the Apoſtles, to carry the News of that Bloody Execution to Macao. The Dutch notwithſtanding the Ceſſation of Arms, betwixt the Crown of Portugal and the States of Holland, entred the City Negapatan in India; the Portugueſes not being able to withſtand them, and obliged them to ranſom it for 110000 pieces of Eight. A Treaty was afterwards ſet on foot for ſettling a Truce betwixt the two Nations in thoſe parts, but the Hollanders thinking it more for their Advantage to continue the War, ſoon broke it off. The next Act of Hoſtility they committed, was in the Iſland Ceylon, where thinking to ſurprize the Portugueſes quarter'd in the Village Curaza, as relying on the Truce betwixt the two Nations, they marched againſt them; but they having intelligence of their coming, charged them with ſuch Bravery, that of 400 Hollanders, ſcarce any eſcaped being kill'd or taken. This Victory gave the Portugueſes in that Iſland quiet for ſome time. But ſtill the War was continued in other parts. After the Dutch had left Negapatan, it was beſieged by a Neighbouring Nayque or Prince of the Indians, but he meeting with a vigorous oppoſition, ſoon deſiſted.

6. In America, the Portugueſes under the command of Antony Teyxeyra, after a long Siege, recovered from the Dutch the City St. Luis of Maranhao, they being forc'd to abandon it for want of Proviſions, and moſt of them afterwards periſhed by the hands of the Indians, whom they had barbarouſly uſed. Our Affairs were not ſo ſucceſsful in Angola where our Men under the Command of Peter Ceſar were worſted by the Dutch, who afterwards concluding a Truce with them, treacherouſly fell upon them, killing 40, taking 187 Priſoners, and forcing the reſt to fly for ſafety to the Mountains. Our Fort at Mozambique enjoyed moſt Peace, for the Emperor of Monomotapa having been lately converted to the Faith, by the religious of the Order of St. Dominick, profeſſed an inviolable Friendſhip towards the Portugueſes, and had obtained a number of them of Julius Moniz, the Governor of that Fort for his Guard.

7. The Pope always continuing fix'd in his Reſolution,The Portugueſe Ambaſſador at Rome not being admitted, returns home. not to give Audience to the Biſhop of Lamego, ſent by the King of Portugal, with the quality of his Ambaſſador to Rome, that Biſhop was at length oblig'd to return home. He was conducted by ſome of the Duke of Florence's Horſe to Leghorn, where four Portugueſe Ships lay ready to carry him to Lisbon. D. Luis Pereira de Caſtro Counſellor in his Majeſties Council of Conſcience, was nevertheleſs choſen to undertake another Voyage to Rome. But becauſe the rejecting of a ſecond Ambaſſador might be of ill Conſequence to the Crown of Portugal, this Counſellor took only the ſtile of Deputy of all the Clergy of the Kingdom, to repreſent their wants, and how prejudicial it was to refuſe to admit an Ambaſſador from his Portugueſe Majeſty, who had omitted nothing that might tend to convince the Chriſtian World of his Zeal for Religion, and his Reſpect to the Holy See.

Anno, 1644.

1. IN purſuance to the League concluded betwixt the Kings of France and Portugal; Great Preparations both in Spain and Portugal. the former excited the latter, to invade the Territories of Spain with all his Power by Sea and Land, that ſo he might be put into a Condition to make the greater progreſs in Catalonia. Hereupon King John gave Orders for gathering an Army of 12000 Foot and 2000 Horſe, which was to enter Caſtile by the way of Alentejo. The Catholick King having Advice hereof, the better to ſecure his Dominions on that ſide, whilſt he attended the Affairs of Catalonia, gave the command of his Army in Eſtremadura, to the Marqueſs de Torrecuſa. Mathias de Albuquerque having ſerved the King of Portugal well, was by him continued General of the Frontiers. The firſt attempt made by the Marqueſs proved unfortunate, for he could not make himſelf Maſter of Ougela, a little Town in Portugal, which after the Gate had been forced with a Petard, was bravely defended by the Inhabitants, for the ſpace of ſix Hours.The Portugueſe army in Eſtremadura. Among the other Defendants, a Woman did Wonders with a Baker's Peel; and though wounded, could never be perſwaded to retire till the Aſſault was given over. The Portugueſes after this were not ſlack to return the Spaniards their Viſit at Mentejo; which place, though well fortifyed and defended by four Companies, they aſſaulted and took by Scalade, where falling diſorderly to Plunder, the Spaniards took the opportunity to rally, and fell upon them ſo reſolutely, that they had all Periſhed, but that the Monteiero Mor came in opportunely with his Horſe, and forced the Spaniards to retire to the River Guadiana, where many of them were drowned. Hence the Portugueſes advanced, and raſed Membrillo an open Town, ſave a Trench that had been thrown up about it. The ſame they did to Villa Nueva de Barcarota, but attempted not the Caſtle, in which was D. Francis de Velaſco, Lieutenant General of the Horſe of Caſtile, who having but 500 Horſe with him, was not able to appear in the Field againſt the Portugueſes. They being now 6000 Foot and 1100 Horſe▪ with 6 pieces of Canon, took and deſtroyed Villar del Re • , Roca de Almanacite and Puebla, all Towns of Eſtremadura. Theſe Actions of the Portugueſes ſtruck to the Heart of the Marqueſs de Torrecuſa, as perceiving a ſort of Faintneſs in his Soldiers, which looked like infatuation, being wholly oppoſite to the natural Bravery of the Spaniards. He called a Council of War, in which he propoſed to take the Field, and give the Enemy Battle. Many applauded his Propoſitions, yet others adviſed to beſiege Olivenza, as the ſtrongeſt of the Enemies Garriſons, which would draw their Forces out of Spain, and perhaps neceſſitate them to give Battle upon Terms of Diſadvantage. This opinion wanted not ſome to ſupport it, but the Marqueſs and others perſiſting in the Reſolution of hazarding a Battle, their Authority prevailed. The Spaniſh Army conſiſted of 7000 Foot, and 2600 Horſe in 34 Troops, under the command of the Baron de Molinguen, who was now to command the whole Army, becauſe the Marqueſs was to ſtay at Badajoz. Theſe Forces met the Enemy ſooner than they expected.

2. On the 26 of May, 1644,The Spaniſh Forces defeated. Albuquerque the Portugueſe General, finding himſelf reduc'd to that neceſſity, that he muſt either fight or fly, choſe rather to hazard a Battle, than forfeit his Reputation. He performed the Office of a Major General, ordering his Battle himſelf. The command of the Right Wing he gave to the Monteiro Mor, and the Left to the Commiſſary General, who had under him the Dutch Horſe, commanded by Captain Piper. The two Armies ingaged, and the Spaniards gave ſuch a furious Charge on the Portugueſe Left Wing, where the Commiſſiary commanded, that the Dutch Horſe fled, and running upon their own Foot, ſo diſorder'd that part of the Army, that the Spaniards drove them from their Ground; their General being in danger to be bruiſed to Death, his Horſe falling upon him, but a French Captain ſaved him, giving him another Horſe that ran loſe, and ſuſtaining the ſhot of the Enemy till he mounted. Being delivered from that Danger, he had recourſe to the Body of reſerve, which advancing to the Place, which the Spaniſh Horſe had left to purſue the Dutch, and others that fled, made ſuch Havock among the Foot, before Victorious, that they were forced to fly. The Horſe returning from the purſuit, and ſeeing the Foot broke, could never be brought to a Charge, but betook themſelves to their Heels, quitting their Cannon and Baggage. Of the Spaniards, about 2000 Foot and 700 Horſe were killed and taken, with about 40 Colours and Standards. Of the Portugueſe, 750 were ſlain, and among them two Collonels. The Portugueſes continued a Day in the field of Battle, leaſt the Spaniards ſhould return and vaunt they had kept it. King John rejoycing at this Victory which ſecured his Crown, created the General Earl of Alegrette, giving him a Penſion of 4000 Crowns, and rewarded many other of the Principal Men in the Army. The Marqueſs of Torrecuſa laboured to gather all the Forces of Eſtremadura; being grieved he was not preſent at the Battle, as believing it loſt for want of Conduct, and it troubled him the more, becauſe he was the adviſer of it.

3. Whilſt theſe things hapned in Eſtremadura, ſeveral Incurſions were made on all the Frontiers of the Kingdom, but in them was nothing Memorable, for the Portugueſes were moſt upon the Defenſive, and the Spaniards only kept the War afoot, till the affairs of Catalonia might be ſettled, that then they might turn their whole Force to this ſide.A ſham Conſpiracy. About this ſame time, D. George de Maſcarenhas, Count de Monte Albano who was of the Council of State, and had other great Employments, was impeached of Conſpiring with others againſt the King, for which he was committed to the Caſtle of Belem, and the reſt to other Priſons. Upon Examination, the Accuſation was found malicious and groundleſs, whereupon he and all the others on the ſecond of November were honorably diſcharged, and reſtored to their Eſtates and Honours. At this time alſo dyed the Arch-biſhop of Braga, one of the managers of the firſt Conſpiracy againſt the King. Dying, he made it his requeſt to the King, that he would pardon his Treachery, and grant that his Body might be Buryed without ſome Pariſh Church, without any inſcription upon it, to the end, no Memory might ſurvive of one that hath been Traytor to his King.

4. The Portugueſe Governors on the Coaſts of America at length concluded a Truce with the Count de Naſſan, The Affairs of America. who governed at Pernambuco for the Hollanders. Yet ſo far were they from obſerving the Articles of it, that they rais'd a new Fort at Segeripe, took ſeveral of our Ships, and committed many Barbarities againſt the Portugueſes; that according to compoſition, remained under them at Pernambuco. Theſe things moved John Fernandez Veigra, and Francis Berenguer, to lay the deſign this Year of expelling them that Province; the ſucceſs of their Enterprize belongs to another place. In Africk, Tangier had till this time held for the Spaniards, but now the Garriſon ſecured their Governor, ſent him Priſoner to Lisbon, The Dutch contrary to Faith given, take ſeveral places in India. and declared for King John. The Moors thought to have ſurprized that City, and gave a deſperate Aſſault, but were repulſed with great Loſs. The Dutch in India, notwithſtanding their repeated Orders from the States to ceaſe from all Hoſtilities, ſtill found pretences to carry on the War; and landing a great number of Men in Ceylon, took the Fort of Negumbo, having firſt overthrown the Portugueſes that were to defend it; they preſuming, though much inferiour in Number, and contrary to their Orders to meet the Enemy in open Field, who purſuing them after the defeat, entred the Fort in that Heat, putting above 300 of our men to the Sword. The City Macao in China was near falling again into the Hands of the Spaniards; many of the Inhabitants favouring their intereſt, and raiſing a dangerous Tumult to promote the ſame, but by the Courage of Sebaſtian Lobo the Governour, who fired from the Caſtle upon the City, together with the Interpoſition of the Jeſuits, it was again reduced to Obedience. Gonzalo Sequeyra was ſent Ambaſſador by the King to the Emperor of Japan, but through the Inſtigation of the Hollanders was not received.

Anno, 1645.

1. THis Year the King having regard to the good Service done by the Earl of Caſtello-Melhor, Actions in the Province of Alentejo. in the Province betwixt Duero and Minho, appointed him General of Alentejo. In April he took poſſeſſion of that Command, and at the ſame time received intelligence that the Marqueſs de Leganez was come to Badajoz, to command the Spaniſh Army. Soon after the Counts Arrival at Badajoz, 500 Spaniſh Horſe made an Incurſion into the Territory of Campo Mayor, whence they retired with great Booty. In their retreat, the two Captains Emanuel de Gama Lobo and D. Charles Jordano, charged them with 300 Portugueſe Horſe, recovered the Prey, and took from them 80 Horſes. The Count de Caſtello Melhor, preſently after attempted to drive the Country about Badajoz, and to that purpoſe marched with 800 Horſe and 1500 Foot, but returned without doing any thing more, than driving the Enemies advanced Parties to the Walls of Badajoz. In return, the Spaniards with a Body of 700 Horſe, fell into the Country of Barbacena and Sancta Olaya, which is two Leagues from Elvas and Campo Mayor; the Horſe of both which Places, to the Number of 500, joyning, charged them in their Retreat, recovered all the Booty, and took 60 of their Horſes. The Count de Caſtelmelhor having thoroughly examined the ſtrength of Badajoz, thought to have ſurprized that place, and in order to it marched with 5500 Foot, and 1200 Horſe, two Petards, and eight pieces of Canon, which laſt being uſeleſs for a ſurprize, were the cauſe he failed of his deſign, for the Carriages breaking by the way, (as was thought rather through the malice of thoſe who had them in charge than neglect) ſo much time was ſpent in fixing them again, that it was day before he could reach the Fort of Telena, which being a League from the City, he was forced to return without attempting any thing to Elvas.

2. The King having certain intelligence that the Spaniſh Army daily increaſed at Badajoz, gave out all the neceſſary Orders for his Troops to Rendeſvouz at Elvas, and to be himſelf the more at hand, went over to Aldea Gallega, which was the cauſe that many of the Nobility and Gentry repaired to the Army.The Spaniſh Army on the Portugueſe Frontiers. On the 25th day of October, the Marqueſs de Leganez, marched from Badajoz, with 12000 Foot, 3000 Horſe, 10 pieces of Cannon, and a Train proportionable, and halted in ſight of the Bridge of Olivenza, and Fort St. Antony. In two days he took the ſaid Fort, and another at the foot of the Bridge, both which, he demoliſhed, and broke ſeveral Arches of the Bridge, to cut off the Communication of Olivenza. Whilſt the Spaniards were buſie at this work, a Party of 600 of their Horſe, meeting 400 of our Foot, under the Command of Major John da Fonſeca Barreta, within two Leagues of Eſtremoz, cut moſt of them off, the Major being the firſt that Fled; whereas, he might have eaſily drawn his Men within an Incloſure which was by, and have thereby ſecured them againſt any Horſe. The King of the Maldivy Iſlands, in India, being now come to Portugal, to crave Aid of the King againſt a Brother who had Uſurped the Crown; ſerved in the Army this Campaign, and was treated with all imaginable reſpect. Count Caſtelmelhor, having drawn together all the Force he could, and being yet Inferiour to the Enemy, kept himſelf ſtill within the Olive-Gardens at Elvas, but continually ſent out Parties to Alarm the Enemy. D. Roderick de Caſtro, with 1000 Horſe, and 500 Musketiers, ſuſtaining one of thoſe Parties, the Enemy Charged it, and purſuing too far, he cut off 90 of their Horſe. Another of our Parties being beyond Badajoz, took the Count de Izinguen, who came to be Lieutenant-General of Horſe, in the Spaniſh Army, and being ſent to Lisbon, continued a long time Priſoner in the Caſtle of Belem. The Marqueſs de Leganez, having done nothing more than break the Bridge, and demoliſh the two Forts, returned towards Badajoz, and in 12 days erected a new Fort at Telena, near that City, deſtroying at the ſame time a Tower, in which, was an Enſign and 15 of our Men, a League from Elvas. This is all that was done of moment, in the Province of Alentejo, and both Armies went into Winter-Quarters.

3. In the Province betwixt Duero and Minho, The War in the Provinces betwixt Duero and Minho, and Tralos Montes. there was no memorable Action; only ſmall inroads made on both ſides: But the Province Tralos Montes, enjoyed perfect Peace, both Parties lying ſtill, each fearing to provoke the other. D. Ferdinand Maſcarenhas, Count de Serem, Governed Beira. At his firſt coming thither, the Spaniards drove a Prey from about Villa Tropim, and Malpartida, but Captain Ruy Tavarez de Brito, overtaking them with 100 Horſe, recovered all, though at the coſt of his own Life. Soon after, the Enemy layed Siege to Salvaterra, but without ſucceſs; for the Count having drawn together all the Force he could make to relieve it, and being reinforced from Alentejo, they broke up the Siege and departed. They being gone, the Count fortified the Frontier places, and obliged the Countrey People to retire farther from the borders, becauſe he was inferiour to the Enemy in Forces.

4. We left John Fernandez Vieyra, Actions of John Fernandez Vieyra in Brazil againſt the Dutch. the laſt Year in the Mountains of Pernambuco, expecting ſuccours from Bahia, to make War upon the Hollanders. They laid ſeveral deſigns to take him, but he having timely notice; ſtill eſcaped their hands. They promiſed 1000 Florins Reward for his Head, and he on the other ſide offered 8000 Cruſados for any of the Heads of thoſe of their ſupream Council. Henry Hus was ſent with 1500 Dutch, and 800 Indians, into the Mountains, to cut him off with all his Party; but he having gathered 1200 men, whereof only 200 had Fire-Arms, poſted himſelf ſo advantageouſly, and received them with ſuch reſolution, that after a diſpute of ſeveral hours, they were totally routed with much ſlaughter, and had not the Night ſheltered them, none had returned to carry the News. The Arms taken in this Action were the principal part of the Booty, becauſe of the great want of them there was among the Portugueſes. John Hus, revenged himſelf upon the innocent Inhabitants of the Towns of St. Laurence and Apopucos, who lived under the protection of the Dutch, robbing and putting them to the rack. Soon after Antony Philip Camarao, and Henry Dias, with the Blacks and Indians under their Command, joyned John Fernandez Vieyra. Andrew Vidall, alſo ſent with ſome Foot, by Antony Tellez, Governour of Bahia, to apprehend John Fernandez, for breaking the Truce with the Dutch, took part with him againſt them. Advice being brought them that the Hollanders plundered Varzea, and carried away the Women that were there, they marched with all ſpeed and defeating them in the Field, obliged thoſe that retired into a Houſe to ſurrender themſelves. Though the Hollanders complained that Andrew Vidal being ſent to their aſſiſtance, had joyned their Enemies, yet they as ſoon as he was landed, had burnt the Ships that brought him from Bahia.

5. The Dutch going about to diſarm the Portugueſe Inhabitants of the Town of Sirinhaem, Faithleſs proceedings of the Dutch in Brazil. they were ſo incenſed, that gathering together under Hypolito de Vercoza, they drove them not only out of the Town but out of the Fort, whither they had fled for ſafety. At Pontal de Nazareth, our Men had alſo Beſieged the Dutch in the Fort, and Martin Sourez Moreno, with his Regiment coming to the aſſiſtance of the Beſiegers; Theodoſius Straet, the Governour, underhand contrived how to deliver it up to them, and he with moſt of his Men entred into their Service. Andrew Vidal, who had been in this laſt Action, having again joyned John Fernandez Vieyra, they reſolved to block up the place called Arrecife, and the City Mauricea, which was immediately put in execution, all the Forces being poſted in the moſt convenient places, to cut off the Enemy from all relief by Land. They Attacked and took the Fort St. Cruz, ſeated betwixt the Arrecife and the Town of Olinda, the Commander with 60 Men taking Service among the Portugueſes. The Fort of Porto Calvo, was alſo taken by Chriſtopher Lins, the Garriſon being ſtreightned for Proviſions, and he having intercepted a Veſſel coming to their relief.

6. Whilſt theſe things were doing, the Portugueſes of the River of St. Francis, following the example of the reſt of their Countrey-Men, falling upon the Dutch, who would have ſecured the principal Men among them, flew ſome, and drove the reſt out of Town. Then beſieging them in the Fort, and being reinforced by ſome Companies ſent by the Governour of Bahia, they obliged them to ſurrender, and raſed the Fort, that the Enemy might never think of recovering it. Andrew de Rocha de Antas, and Valentin de Rocha were the principal promoters and managers of this enterprize, who having delivered their own Province▪ marched with the Soldiers and ſuch others as would follow them, to joyn John Fernandez, and his Forces before Arrecife. Here it was reſolved to Attack the Iſland Itamaraca, whence the Beſieged had all their ſuſtenance. The Deſign was put in execution with 800 Men, who falling to plunder before they had ſecured the Victory, were repulſed, 80 of them being ſlain, and many wounded. The Beſieged made a great ſally upon the quarter where Henry Dias Commanded, but his Blacks received them with ſuch bravery that very few returned to the Town. Nevertheleſs, having agreed with a Regiment of Dutch, that ſerved the Portugueſes, that in the heat of the Action they ſhould fall upon them; they ventured to make another Sally, but with no better ſucceſs, the Treachery of the Hollanders being timely prevented by their Collonel, who ſuſpected their fidelity. A few days after, 130 of them Deſerted, whereupon the reſt were diſarmed, and ſent away to Bahia, except only the Colonel, Theodoſius Straet, who was found innocent, and ſerved to the laſt. But it is time we leave them to the next Year.

7. At Tangier, the new Governour D. Gaſton Coutinho, made an inroad into the Countrey, with 150 Horſe, overthrew a Party of Moors, and returned with a great booty, which proved fatal to Tangier • ; for the Plague then raging among the Moors, was brought into the Town, and in half a years time carried off 1700 perſons; a great number for that ſmall place. The Affairs of India we related in the laſt Year, and have nothing more, but that D. Philip de Maſcarenhas, the new Vice-Roy Arrived at Goa, from Ceylon, and entred upon the Government. The Truce with the Hollanders is the cauſe there will be little to ſay relating to thoſe parts. Six Ships ſailed this Year from Lisbon for India, and arrived in ſafety.

Anno, 1646.

1. D. John Mendez de Vaſconcellos, the Portugueſe General for the Province of Alentejo, The Portugueſes ravage the Frontiers of Eſtremadura. had an Army of 10000 Foot, and 2000 Horſe, about Elvas, rather to ſerve the intereſt of the Catalonians, than for any deſire King John had to make any incurſion into Eſtremadura. D. Roderick de Caſtro, General of the Horſe, and his Lieutenant, D. John Maſcarenhas, were ordered to march with 600 Horſe, carrying 300 Foot behind them to Olivenza, where they ſhould receive farther Orders, of what was to be done on the 17th of July, at Night. They marched with great ſecrecy, and having there received inſtructions, continued their march thence all Night, and at break of day without meeting the leaſt oppoſition, entred, plundered and burnt the Town of Sta. Marta, bringing away a great booty, though the place was eight Leagues up the Countrey, betwixt Badajoz and Cafra. The ſame from the Province of Beira. The Portugeſes of the Province of Beira, were not idle, but made a road as far as Valverde, driving away all the Cattle, and taking many Priſoners. Not content with what was done, they advanced to Silleros, a place ſix Leagues higher in the Countrey; but here they met not with their uſual ſucceſs, for after ſome skirmiſhing, they were forced to retire. The Spaniards to divert the Enemy from ravaging Caſtile, on the 5th of Auguſt, Attacked Fiaces, but to no purpoſe, for tho' the Wall was low and weak, it was ſo reſolutely defended that they were forced to quit the enterprize.

2. Wherever the Portugueſes came, The Portugueſes take Codiſſeira. they utterly deſtroyed all before them, that the Enemies Frontiers being bare and deſolate, they might find the greater difficulties, if they attempted to invade Portugal. Now to remove the Spaniards ſtill farther off, and in caſe the War continued to employ them about recovering of their own, or if a Treaty of Peace were ſet on Foot, to have ſomething to reſtore, they were reſolv'd to attempt the taking of Codiſſeira. This place was conſiderable as well for its Riches, as the Strength of the Caſtle and Number of its Garriſon. The Count de Alegrette, who as has been ſaid, was rewarded with that Title by the King, to ſhow himſelf worthy of it, reſolved to uſe his utmoſt Endeavours to gain this place. It was difficult to carry it by open Force and a Seige, and therefore he concluded upon a Surprize. Having choſen 600 Foot, and ſome Troops of Horſe, backed by a good Number of Voluntiers, and provided Scaling Ladders, Petards, and all other Neceſſaries, he Marched by the way of Portalegre and Elvas to Aronches, where he was reinforced by other Troops and Voluntiers, with which Forces he poſted himſelf within a League of Codiſſeira. There he halted till Night, having ſecured all the Men he met by the way; That none might carry Intelligence to the Enemy. His eagerneſs made him think it dark enough ſooner than really it was; And therefore approaching the Place, whilſt yet ſome glimmering of Light was abroad, he was diſcovered at a diſtance, by a Sharp ſighted Sentinel, who giving the Alarm in the Town, was ſoon anſwered by the Caſtle, in both which Places, As well the Inhabitants as Souldiers, Ran to the Walls, and put themſelves in a poſture of Defence. Notwithſtanding, all the oppoſition made from the Walls, the Portugueſes boldly made up to the Gate, and Fired the Petards at the Town and Caſtle Gates, which were torn in pieces, and they Entring put to the Sword, all they found in Arms. D. John de Guevara, was retired into the great Market-place with many of his Officers, hoping there to Maintain his honour; but the harm they did among the Portugueſes, enraged them the more, ſo that they were ſcarce ſatisfyed to diſarm and make them priſoners of War. The Danger being over, they fell to plundering the Town, and not ſo content ſet fire to it, reducing to aſhes the place they deſigned to have maintained. This ſucceſs made the Victors think of attempting Badajoz. They marched to Telena, a Fort Built the foregoing Year,They Attempt Badajoz. by the Marqueſs de Leganez, 〈…〉 -work to Badajoz. There were in it, 150 Spaniards, who at the firſt Summons, baſely Surrendred upon diſcretion; and the Fort was demoliſhed. Whilſt the 〈◊〉 were at work, the Forces advanced to Badajoz, where the Marqueſs de Mo • inguen was Governour, who preſently marched out with 7000 Foot, and 150 〈◊〉 . The Portugueſes tho' much inferior in number ſtood their Ground, and obſtinately defended themſelves for the ſpace of ſeven Hours, but were at laſt forced to retire, having loſt many Men, beſides many more wounded. The Spaniards ſay, the Fort of Telena was not Demoliſhed, but left in the ſame Condition the Portugueſes found it, they wanting time to ruin the Works, or remove any thing out of it, being forced to retreat with Precipitation.

3. Nothing better was the ſucceſs of the Marqueſs de Aytona, Actions in the Province of Beira. the Catholick King's General, betwixt the Rivers Duero and Minho, in his deſign of ſurprizing Salvaterra. He marched with 600 Foot, and 500 Horſe, but the Count de Caſtelmelhor, who commanded the Portugueſes in that Province, underſtanding his Deſign, poſted himſelf under the Walls of that Place; and the Marqueſs perceiving his Intentions had taken Air, poſted himſelf not far off, and being maſter of the Field, erected a Fort upon an Eminence, that might ſerve as a Bridle upon the Garriſon of Salvaterra, and where he might be at Hand upon any Opportunity, to throw himſelf into that place which was very conſiderable, as being upon the Frontiers of Beira. Some conſiderable Action might reaſonably be expected here, the Spaniards keeping to their Strength, and the Portugueſe to theirs, and the Forces on both ſides daily encreaſing. The Spaniſh Army grew up to the Number of 10000 Foot, and 3000 Horſe, which on the 20 of November, undertook the Siege of Salvaterra, and preſſed it ſo vigorouſly, that they ſoon lodged themſelves upon the Ditch, and had begun to mine, hoping in few days to carry the place. This was the poſture of their Affairs, when underſtanding that all the Forces of the Province of Beira, commanded by Count Seren, reinforced by others of Alentejo, under the Conduct of D. Sancho Manuel, were marching with all poſſible ſpeed to the Relief of the Town, they raiſed the Siege with ſuch Precipitation, that they left behind them much Proviſion, Ammunition, their Baracks, and about 300 ſick and lame Souldiers. The Portugueſes coming later then they had hoped, as thoſe who were ſtayed by the violent Rains, were much troubled to be diſappointed of meeting the Spaniſh Army, the routing of which they had promiſed to themſelves, and greater Security to their Frontiers for the future. Having burnt the Baracks, and the Country round about, they returned to their Winter-quarters, as the Spaniards had done on their ſide.

4. Thus ſtood all the Affairs on both ſides,Both ſides ceaſe from Hoſtilities. when as well the one as the other perceived that this ſort of Action ſerved only to harraſs themſelves. The Catholick King ſeemed to maintain an Army to no purpoſe, ſince in 5 or 6 Years time, he had done nothing but waſte Mony, and looſe Men and Ground. All the Portugueſes did, was to deſtroy Towns, frighten the Country People, and kill ſome few Soldiers. Theſe Conſiderations moved both Parties to put their ſtanding Forces into Garriſons, and forbear farther Hoſtilites. Whilſt the Catholick King attended the Affairs of Catalonia, and made his Intereſt at Rome, to obſtruct the new King's being treated as ſuch by the Pope, and the vacant Benefices in Portugal, to be filled by Men of that Princes preſenting; he laboured to heap up Treaſure of the Riches brought him from India, that whenever the Catholick King ſhould renew the War, he might not want Money, which is the Life and Sinews of all Armies. He alſo took care to ſtrengthen himſelf with Friends and Confederates, and having ſecured the King of France, his Miniſters endeavoured to joyn in Amity with the new Common-wealth of England. Portugues Affairs at Rome. It remained to ſollicite the Friendſhip of the See of Rome, not only by performing the publick Act of Obedience, and filling the vacant Churches, but by ſatisfying that Court, as to two Points, which it ſeemed to reſent. One was, that King John perſiſted in retaining ſome Revenues taken from the Church. The other, that he kept the Arch-biſhop of Braga Priſoner, for which he was excommunicated, and therefore the Pope demanded, that the Revenues ſhould be reſtored, and the Arch-biſhop put into his Hands, as being his proper Judge. To thoſe things the Portugueſe Miniſters anſwer'd, that had the Pope ſent his Nuncio, the Diſpute about thoſe Revenues, might have been eaſily accommodated; it being made appear, that the Crown was in poſſeſſion of them for about 600 Years. And as to the Arch-biſhop, that he being guilty of High-Treaſon, what the King had done, was juſtifiable according to the Canons, and therefore he could incur no Cenſure of the Church. Nevertheleſs, the King was ready to commit the Tryal of that Cauſe to ſuch Judges, as his Holineſs ſhould appoint; but not to deliver his Perſon, becauſe of the danger there was, that he ſhould be ſet at Liberty by the way, if he touched at any port of Spain; as alſo, becauſe King John not being yet owned as ſuch at Rome, they would not adjudge the Arch-biſhop guilty of High-Treaſon. The Court of Rome ſeemed ſatisfyed as to this Point, but not as to the other.

5. In this place it will not be amiſs to relate the end of the Misfortunes befallen to Edward, Of Edward Brother to King John Brother to King John. It was ſaid above, how he was taken in Germany, where he ſerved the Emperor, and delivered up to the Miniſters of Spain, as guilty of being privy to the revolt of Portugal. It was layed to his Charge, that being a Subject of the King of Spain, he had not diſcovered to him the deſigned revolt of that Kingdom. On this account, he was put into the Caſtle of Milan, where freſh Evidence was found againſt him. He was kept with Guards upon him in the very Room, all his own Servants being removed from him, upon Suſpicion that they contrived his Eſcape. The Governor of the Caſtle imagining that his Confeſſor who was a Jeſuit, might have a hand in that Contrivance; ſent him word to choſe another, ſo it were a Subject of the King of Spain, and no Jeſuit, letting him alſo know, that every now and then he muſt change his Confeſſor. This Meſſage being delivered by the Lieutenant of the Caſtle, D. Edward broke out into a Paſſion, which he had never done before, and among many other raſh Expreſſions, ſaid, His Comfort was, that he ſuffered for the King his Brother, for his Family and Country, for which he was willing to lay down his Life. This the Lieutenant depoſed againſt him; and ſeveral Soldiers alſo reſtifyed, that being upon his Guard, they had heard him drink a Health to the King his Brother. The Governor having taken thoſe depoſitions, there came a Commiſſion from Spain, appointing three Judges to try him, and they again examined all the Witneſſes; then they proceeded to examine the Priſoner himſelf, who being asked what he knew of the deſign of revolting in Portugal; utterly denyed he had any knowledge of it, but unadviſedly in his Diſcourſe, added, that being at Lisbon, F. Bartholomew Gerreiro a Jeſuit had told him, that many Sebaſtianiſts (ſo they called thoſe affected to the line of Braganzza) deſired him not to depart Portugal, becauſe they thought his Preſence neceſſary for carrying on their Deſigns; that nevertheleſs he would not ſee any of them, but went away for Germany. Next, they asked him whether he had given the King (meaning the Catholick King) an account of thoſe Words; he ſaid he had not, as making no account of them, but had immediately departed the Kingdom. They alſo put Queſtions to him about the Healths he had drunk, and the words he ſpoke upon the changing his Confeſſor, but they laid the chief ſtreſs on the words ſpoke by F. Guerreiro, and his not diſcovering them to the King, for which they pretended he was guilty of High-Treaſon, and conſequently deſerved Death. D. Edward pleaded, that he being a Knight of the Military Order of Chriſt, the judgment of ſecular Judges againſt him was void. To this they anſwered, that in caſes of High-Treaſon, thoſe Priviledges ceaſe; beſides that, two of the Judges were alſo Knights of Military Orders. Death put an end to this Controverſie, for the Priſoner falling Sick, either through his long Suffering, or ſome other Cauſe, put the ſame period to his Life and Impriſonment.

6. For the better ſettlement of the Affairs of the Nation,The Cortes or Parliament meet. then in ſome diſorder, through the long continuance of the War; the King had ſummoned the Cortes or Parliament to meet in December, of the foregoing Year. They being accordingly aſſembled, redreſſed many Grievances, occaſioned by the Army; ordered, that for defence of the Frontiers, there ſhould be kept in Pay, 16000 Foot, and 4000 Horſe, and as well for the payment of them, as other Expences of the War, aſſigned 2150000 Cruzados, which in Engliſh Money, is 286666 l. 13 s—4 d. allowing 3000 Reis to the pound, according to the common Computation.

7. We left the Portugueſes at Pernambuco laſt Year, ſucceſsful on both ſides,The War in Brazil. and beſieging the Hollanders in their Towns, all along the Coaſt. Theſe laſt, erected a new Fort, to ſecure the Communication between Sinco Pontas, and Af •• gados, but their Garriſons attempting to caſt down the Woods that were in the way, were obliged to quit that Work, with the loſs of many Men. At the ſame time, D. Antony Philip Camarhao, who was gone to reduce the Indians of Rio Grande, gave a great overthrow to the Dutch, who came to attack him with 500 Men of their own, and 1000 Indians. The News of this ſucceſs, being brought to John Ferdinandez Viegra, he ſent for Andrew Vidal, with ſix Companies to reinforce the Victors. To the end, the Enemy might not perceive his Forces were leſſened, he kept them in continual Alarm; and Henry Diaz, who commanded the Blacks, with only his own Men, took the new Fort the Dutch had erected, putting all within it to the Sword. Andrew Vidal, at Paraiba, having laid himſelf in Ambuſh, ſent out 40 Portugueſes, who drew 220 Dutch and Indian • into the Snare, where they all periſhed. Both the Beſieged and the Beſiegers at Pernambuco ſuffered great Want, but ſeveral methods were found to relieve the latter. The former had no hopes, but in a Fleet they expected from Holland▪ They had three Ships, which lay to ſecure their paſſage to the Iſland Itamaraca, and other parts of the Continent, which John Fernandez Vieyra perceiving, he attack'd them with 500 Men in Boats, who took one, and burnt the other two, then paſſing over to the Shore, he drove the Defendants from ſeveral ſmall redoubts, and erected a Fort at the Port St. Mark, in which he left 200 Men with 18 pieces of Cannon, which he had taken from the Enemy.

8. The Dutch were now reduced to the laſt Extremity,The Dutch in Braſil receive Succors. when 3 Ships arrived from Holland, bringing Proviſions, Ammunition and Men; as alſo an Account, that two Fleets were fitting out, the one to ſecure Pernambuco, the other to conquer Bahia. Near the ſame time, a ſmall Ship and two Caravels, brought ſome relief to the Beſiegers from Portugal. John Farnandez Vieyra, was ſeveral times warned, that a Conſpiracy was carryed on againſt his Life; yet he ſtill ſlighted the Advice, till being one day advanced from his Company, he ſaw three Fire-locks levelled at him, whereof only one gave Fire, and ſhot him through the Shoulder. Nevertheleſs he pardoned the Conſpirators, contenting himſelf with only a verbal Check, given them Face to Face. Now at length, arrived a great Fleet from Holland, under the Command of Sigiſmund Van Scop, with 4000 Men, and all other Neceſſaries. To oppoſe this great Power, the Portugueſe Commanders gather'd all the Souldiers and Inhabitants, that were before diſperſed in places of leſs Conſequence, and ſo conſiderably encreaſed their Force, that they ſtood no longer in fear of their Enemies. On the 5th. of Auguſt, Sigiſmund Van Scop marched with 1200 Men, to attack the Town of Olinda; but a paſs that led to it, being well fortifyed, he twice aſſaulted it, and was as often repulſed with great loſs, and himſelf wounded. The following Night, 1000 Men ſallyed upon one of the Portugueſe Quarters, but with with no better Succeſs. After this, Sigiſmund raiſed ſome ſmall Forts in convenient places, as well to ſecure that Coaſt, as to amuze his Enemies; his deſign being as ſoon as his Fleet could be made ready, to ſail for Bahia, and make himſelf Maſter of that Place, but that belongs to another Year.

9. Africk this Year affords us nothing remarkarble,Affairs in Africk and India. only ſome Incurſions of D. Gaſton Coutinho, Governor of Tangier, and the Martyrdome of Sebaſtian Gomez, who ſuffered Death with exquiſite Torments, for his conſtancy in the Faith. D. Phillip Maſcarenhas, continued in the Government of India, where likewiſe there happened little of moment, by reaſon of the Truce with the Dutch; only about the latter end of April, 46 Sail lying at Anchor, without the Bar of Goa, ready to ſail the next day; ſuch a ſudden violent Storm aroſe, that not a Veſſel, or ſo much as one Man was ſaved, but all together periſhed in the Sea.

Anno, 1647.

1. JOhn Mendez de Vaſconcell • s, Several Enterpriſes on the Frontiers of Alentejo. who ſtill commanded in Alentejo, finding his Forces too weak to withſtand the many Incurſions of the Enemy, applyed himſelf with great diligence to fortifie the Frontiers, and particularly Ouguela, and Campo Mayor; but upon Advice, that the King had appointed Martin Alfonſo de Melo, Governor of that Province, he retired to Lisbon, being unwilling to ſerve under him. Andrew de Albuquerque, General of the Artillery, commanded during the Abſence of the Governour. No ſooner was he veſted with this Power, but the Spaniards made an Incurſion with all their Horſe, into the Country, betwixt Geromenha, and Elvas, and carryed away a great Prey; Albuquerque, though he drew out of Elvas, being too weak to oppoſe them. To revenge this, he ſent Henry de Lamorle with ſome Troops, to draw out the Spaniards of Albuquerque, which he managed ſo dexterouſly, that bringing them into an ambuſh they were totally routed, and 120 Horſes taken. The Enemy made another Incurſion towards Olivenza, but as they retired, 200 Portugueſe Horſe Charging them in the Rear, recovered all the Booty. At this time came to Elvas, Martin Alfonſo de Melo, the new Governour. The Baron de Molinguen General of Horſe, Commanded the Spaniſh Forces. He gathered 1200 Horſe, and advanced towards Elvas, 800 Horſe, and three Regiments of Foot marched out upon the alarm. Martin Alfonſo ſent the Horſe before, ordering Andrew de Albuquerque to Attack the Enemy, if he found them on this ſide the Rivers Guadiana or Caya. Albuquerque Detached the Commiſſary-General, D. John de Ataide, with four Troops, and the ſame Orders. D. John finding only a part of the Enemy on this ſide, would not Charge them, which Antony Jaques de Payva perceiving, he fell on with his Troop, but being overpowered, his Men fled; thoſe with D. John, inſtead of ſeconding, followed their example, as did alſo thoſe that were with Albuquerque. The Spaniards purſued, till they diſcovered our Foot, and Andrew de Albuquerque rallying his Horſe under their ſhelter, when having no Foot, they drew off carrying away 40 Priſoners. John Paſchaſius Coſmander, our principal Ingenier, paſſing betwixt Eſtremoz and Elvas, was unhappily taken by a Spaniſh Party. The King offered the Count de Singuen in exchange for him, but the Spaniards left no methods untried to bring him to their Service, till at laſt they prevailed.

2. The Count de Caſtello Mel • or, Actions betwixt the Rivers Duero and Minho. who Governed the Province betwixt the Rivers Duero and Minho, Underſtanding that the Count de S. Eſtevan, General of Galicia, was to March with 1500 Foot, and 400 Horſe, to viſit the Frontiers, ſent out of Salvaterra, Collonel Francis de Franca Barboza, with 450 Foot, to poſſeſs himſelf of an Advantageous Poſt called Maleytas, near the River Minho, and a Muſquet Shot from Salvaterra. The Adjutant Labarta, was Ordered with 20 Horſe, to attack the Enemies Scouts, and as if he were Overpowered, to retire and draw the Enemy within the reach of the Foot. Labarta Executed his Orders, and was purſued by 5 Battalions of the Enemy. With Francis de Franca, were 100 Dutch, who fled at the ſight of the Enemy, and many Potugueſes followed their example, however Francis de Franca with ſuch as ſtood by him made good his ground till the Spaniards retired. The Province Tralos Montes ſtill pteſerved its quiet, both Parties being inclinable to admit of it. Count Seren who Governed Beyra, having Obtained Leave to quit that Poſt, the King divided it into two Parts, Appointing two Generals becauſe the Province was Large. D. Roderick de Caſtro had the Territory about Guarda, Pinhel and Lamego. D. Sancho Manuel that about Caſtelbranco, Viſeu and Coimbra. D. Roderick being come into his Province, immediately diſpoſed all things for the Defence of it, and repulſed a Party of the Enemy that broke in by the way of Alfayates. His next deſign was to take the Fort of Galegos, 4 Leagues from Almeyda, and 2 from Cuidad Rodrigo. To this purpoſe he gathered 60 Foot of the Standing-Forces, and 2500 of the Militia, with 160 Horſe, and 3 pieces of heavy Canon. On the 23d of Auguſt, he marched from Almeyda, and the next day came before Gallegos, Planted a battery, and began to play upon the Place, but perceiving it required more time to make a breach than he could well ſpare, and Underſtanding the Garriſons of all the Neighbouring places were marched to Cuidad Rodrigo, to Relieve Gallegos, he thought a Fair Opportunity was offered him of taking St. Felices, a Place of more conſequence. Wherefore they Inſtantly broke up, and marched towards it with 120 Foot, and 120 Horſe, and by the way Underſtood, that all the Garriſon of the place was marched, except 300 Foot, and 800 of the Country People. Upon this advice he haſted forwards, and giving the Aſſault at ſeveral places together, Entred the Town, Plundered and Burnt it. D. Antony de Iſaſſe, the Governour having Loſt 150 of his Men retired with the reſt into the Caſtle, and D. Roderick, Returned with great Honour to Almeida. Severall other ſmall Skirmiſhes hapned, in which the Portugueſes ſtill had the better, which ſo Encouraged D. Roderick, that gathering 800 Foot, and 150 Horſe, he made an inroad into the Territory of Cuidad Rodrigo, Burning all the Open Towns, and utterly deſtroying the Country, without meeting the leaſt oppoſition. D. Sancho Manuel, Governour of the other part of the Province, was not idle, but cut off 100 Spaniards, that had taken a prey in his diſtrict, and Fortifyed Salvaterra, upon advice that the Enemy were aſſembling a conſiderable body, which he was not able to Oppoſe in the Feild.

3. This Year the King created his Eldeſt Son Theodoſius, A Deſign to Murder King John. Prince of Braſil, and began to Aſſign the Revenues of the Houſe of Braganza, for the maintaining of his Houſe. As the King ſtudied all means to ſecure his Crown, ſo the Miniſters of Spain omitted not by all ways, tho' never ſo unjuſt, to contrive his deſtruction, and had now infallibly compaſſed it, had not a ſpecial Providence preſerved him. One Dominick Leyte, a Native of Lisbon, who had been Clark in one of the Courts, and was well deſcended, fled to Madrid, where, having offered his Service to that King's Miniſters, he undertook upon ſeveral great promiſes, and ſome rewards in poſſeſſion, to Aſſaſſinate King John. In order to it, he returned to Lisbon in May, with one Emanuel Roque, where, by degrees, he hired ſeveral Houſes in the Turners-Street, next the Church of St. Nicholas. He opened Doors all along from one Houſe to another, made loopholes through the walls to the Street, and provided ſeveral Fire-locks loaded with Poiſoned Bullets, to Shoot the King as he paſſed that way in proceſſion upon Corpus-Chriſti-day; that if one piece ſhould happen to fail, another might certainly hit. The day being come, and he lying in wait, tho' he twice attempted to fire, his Heart failed him, and the King being paſſed, he ſhut the Doors, and went away to the Monaſtery of Our Lady of Grace, where Emanuel Roque expected him with two Horſes, and they both returned to Madrid. There he framed excuſes for miſſing of his Deſign; and receiving freſh encouragement, returned again to Lisbon. By the way, he diſcovered his Deſign to Emanuel Roque, who getting to Town before him, on pretence of taking a Lodging, diſcovered the Treaſon. Dominick Leyte, being Apprehended, Confeſſed the Crime, had both his Hands cut off, and was afterwards Hanged and Quartered.

4. The Marqueſs de Niza, Negotiations at ſeveral Courts. who had been before Ambaſſador in France, was ſent back this Year to ſollicite the Concluding a League betwixt the two Crowns. He propoſed to Cardinal Mazarine a Match betwixt Prince Theodoſius, and the Eldeſt Daughter of the Duke of Orleans, which the Cardinal ſeemed to approve of, yet it took no effect, no more than the League at that time. However, King John ſent three Men of War to joyn the French Fleet. At Rome, F. Nunho da Cunha, preſented a long memorial to the Pope, preſſing him to Confirm the Biſhops Elected by the King, becauſe of the great want of Prelates there was in all the Portugueſe Dominions, but without any ſucceſs; for three Popes ſucceſſively, abſolutely perſiſted in the denial. Francis de Souja Coutinho, who was Ambaſſador in Holland, after having interpoſed all the delays that could be admitted to hinder the States ſending a Fleet to Pernambuco, finding they had now 30 Sail ready to put to Sea, boldly made uſe of certain blanks he had of the King's, to aſſure them that Parnambuco ſhould be reſtored; which done, he immediately gave the King an Account thereof, deſiring he would order him to be ſecured, and if it were neceſſary to take off his Head, to ſatisfie the States, rather than the fraud ſhould be imputed to His Majeſty. By this wile the Fleet was kept back from June till December, when it was put out three times, and was ſtill beat back by unſeaſonable weather, to the great advantage of the Portugueſes in Pernambuco. The King on the other hand, always pretended he had ordered his Subjects in that Province to lay down their Arms, that they maintained the War in Contempt of his Commands, and that the ſuccours they had from Bahia, were all by ſtealth. Several propoſals were made for buying thoſe places the Dutch poſſeſſed there, but they all came to nothing.

5. We left Sigiſmund Vanſcop, Proſecution of the War in Brazil. the Dutch Commander at Pernambuco, preparing his Fleet to attempt the Conqueſt of Bahia: All things being in readineſs, he ſet ſail from the Coaſt of Pernambuco called Arrecif • , about the end of January ſteering his courſe for the River of St. Francis, the better to conceal his Deſign upon Bahia. There he took in what neceſſaries he wanted, and being joyned by Anderſon's Squadron, ſent thither before, put to Sea again, and ſoon appeared before Bahia. Fearing to attempt the City, • e Anchored at the Iſland Taparica, oppoſite to it, and three Leagues diſtant, where he ſpeedily erected a For • , and four redoubts on as many Hills that Command it, then ſtretched out his Fleet, ſo that all the Shoar lay expoſed to his Cannon. Antony Tellez the Governour of Bahia, fortified the paſſage, from the Iſland to the City, but adventuring contrary to the advice of the Council of War to Attack the Hollanders in their ſtrength, was repulſed with great loſs. This done, he immediately ſent advice to the King, of the Condition he was in, who ordered him ſpeedy relief. Twelve Ships were fitted out, under the Command of Antony Tellez de Menezes, Count de Villa-Pouca, with Orders, that after relieving Bahia, five of them ſhould be delivered to Salvador Correa de Sá, and Benavides appointed Governour of the Province of Rio de Janeyro, and Captain-General for the Kingdom of Angola. His inſtructions were to endeavour the recovery of that Kingdom, baſely uſurped by the Dutch, after they had overthrown Peter Ceſar de Meneſes, under colour of friendſhip, as was ſaid before. The Fleet ſet ſail, and the Dutch at Pernambuco having intelligence of it, and fearing it was deſigned againſt them, earneſtly preſſed Sigiſmund Vanſcope to quit Bahia, and come to their aſſiſtance, for they were much preſſed by the Beſiegers. The Portugueſe Governours at Pernambuco, perceiving that the Dutch about Rio Grande improved that Countrey, which was a great relief to the Beſieged, ſent Major Antony Dias Cardoſo with 300 Men, who deſtroyed all he found there, driving away 200 Priſoners, and a vaſt number of Cattle. After this, Andrew Vidal marched with 800 Men to Ceará Merim, on the North of Rio Grande, and waſted all that Territory, killing 70 Hollanders, and bringing away many Priſoners, and as much Cattle as ſupplied the want of Proviſions there was before in the Camp. Whilſt theſe 800 Men were abroad, the Beſieged made ſeveral Sallies, but without any ſucceſs, and John F • rnandez Vieyra to curb them, ordered that ſeveral Parties ſhould continually keep the Enemy in alarm. Then the more to ſtreighten them, he raiſed a Fort oppoſite to one the Dutch had built to cover the City Mauricia, which he managed with ſuch dexterity, keeping them always upon their guard, that though it was begun about the beginning of October, they never perceived the work till the 6th of November, when our Artillery began to play upon the City, the Shoar and the bar, for all thoſe places were within reach. We alſo Attacked and carried the Palace of Count Naſau, guarded by two Companies, which having Plundered, our Men returned without any loſs. At this time Sigiſmund Vanſcop returned with his Fleet, having abandoned his Fort at the Iſland Taparica, before the Arrival of our Fleet. The Count de Villapouca Arrived at Bahia, eight days after the Enemy had abandoned the Fort; but eight of their Ships again appeared upon the Coaſt. Some Ships went out to receive them, and after a long diſpute, two Portugueſes and as many Dutch were burnt and ſunk. The Count took poſſeſſion of the Government of Bahia, and Antony Tellez de Silva the former Governour remained there about his private Affairs, but with ill ſucceſs, as will hereafter appear. The five Ships deſigned for Angola, went away in December, to joyn Salvador Correa, at Rio de Janeyro; what they did we ſhall ſee in its place.

6. D. Gaſton Continho, How things ſtood in Africk and India. Governour of Tangier, never ceaſed to infeſt the Moors, and overthrew ſome parties of theirs that came to ravage the Territories of Tangier. This Year the Fleet of Spain conſiſting of 47 Ships and ſeveral ſmall Veſſels, and Commanded by D. John of Auſtria, appeared before that City, as if it were deſigned to Land Men, but after ſome Hours Canonading on both ſides, put to Sea again. D. John Luis de Vaſconcellos, who Commanded at Marzagam, ſent Preſents to the Alcayde of Azamor, and the King of Morocco, to purchaſe their friendſhip; yet the Alcayde with 300 Horſe, made an Incurſion to the Walls of Marzagam, and though D. John fought with him from nine in the Morning till three in the Afternoon, he was forced to retire, being overpowered by the number of the Infidels. In India, the King of Marava, commonly called Yeveré, truſting to the ſtrength of the Iſland Ramanancor, revolted from the Nayque of Madure, to whom he was tributary. The Nayque asked the aſſiſtance of the Portugueſes, for conveying his Forces into the Iſland. They ſent a Fleet to his aid, and by their means the Rebel was reduced, and they received the Reward promiſed for their aſſiſtance. Four Ships ſailed this Year from Lisbon to India, two whereof periſhed in the Latitude of Mozambique.

Anno, 1648.

1. THE Count de St. Lorenzo, The Spaniards Beſiege Olivenza without ſucceſs. govern'd Alentejo, and with great induſtry diſpoſed all things for the defence of that Province. D. James Mexia Marqueſs of Leganes came the ſecond time to Badajoz, to Command the Spaniſh Forces. His coming was the cauſe that all the Portugueſe preparations were redoubled, new Forces raiſed, and the Frontiers fortified. Whilſt the main Bodies were gathering on both ſides, the Marqueſs de Leganes ſent 600 Horſe by the way of Albuquerque to plunder the Countrey as far as Marvao. The Count St. Lorenzo, having timely notice of it, ſent Achim de Tamericourt, the Commiſſary-General, with 400 Horſe and Orders to fight whereſoever he ſhould meet him. Tamericourt, executed his Orders with ſo much bravery, that meeting the Enemy near Portalegre, he ſoon routed them, took 200 Priſoners, and recovered all the prey. This diſaſter provoked the Marqueſs de Leganez to haſten putting in execution his Deſign upon Olivenza, which place, the Ingenier Coſmander (who before we ſaid was won by the Spaniards) had ingaged to put into the Catholick King's hands without much difficulty. On the 20th of June, he appeared at break of day before Olivenza, with 8000 Foot and 3000 Horſe. Coſmander, who had the directing of the Attack, divided theſe Troops into four parts, ordering them to give the Aſſault in as many places; reſerving to himſelf a barrier of the covered way, where the Soldiers uſed to come out to work. The Spaniards advanced with reſolution, and mounted two Bulwarks before the Centinels gave the Alarm. The Soldiers of the next Guards, and ſome of the Inhabitants haſting to the places where the danger was, maintained the Fight till the reſt of the Garriſon came to their relief. D. John de Menezes the Governour, at the firſt Alarm, ran half Naked with his Sword in his hand into the Street, and with his example ſo encouraged the Soldiers, that they drove the Enemy, forcing many to caſt themſelves down headlong from the Bullwarks. Yet the danger was not over, for in other places the Spaniards had turned ſome Cannon of the other Bullwarks upon the City, and many fell on both ſides. D. John, though he had received three wounds, ceaſed not to act, as well as give out Orders. The danger laſted till it was clear day; when Coſmander thinking to force the barrier of the covered way, was ſhot dead from the Wall. His death put an end to the diſpute, for though the Marqueſs de Leganez diſmounted his Horſe to carry on the Aſſault; thoſe that were drove out ſo diſcouraged the others that were to come on, that the Marqueſs was forced to ſound a retreat, and immediately returned to Badajoz. After this in ſeveral ſmall rencounters the Portugueſes were ſucceſsful againſt the Spaniards; took a conſiderable Convoy from them near Albuquerque; and the Count de St. Lozenco made an Incurſion as far as Talavera, whence he returned with a great Booty, paſſing in ſight of Badajoz, in hopes the Marqueſs de Leganez might be drawn out, but he ſtirred not. Some difference ariſing betwixt the Count and John Mendes de Vaſconcellos, who had governed that Province before, the King ſent the latter Priſoner to the Old-Tower, where he remained till the time we ſhall ſpeak of him hereafter. In all the other parts of the Kingdom, there was no Action of any conſideration this Year.

2. On the 26th of April, was Born the King's third Son, Prince Peter, (now King) and was Baptized by the Biſhop of Elvas, Birth of King John's Son Peter▪ now Reigning. Negociations in France and Rome. with all Solemnity and publick Demonſtration of Joy. The Marqueſs de Niza, who was Ambaſſador in France, ceaſed not to ſollicite the concluſion of a League betwixt the two Crowns, but all his endeavours proved ſucceſsleſs; whereupon, in February of the following Year, he left Paris, and returned home. F. Nunho da Cunha, was ſtill at Rome, ſolliciting the Affairs of Portugal. Two Capucins came to Rome with the Title of Ambaſſadors from the King of Congo, to give his Obedience to the Pope, and obtain of him Biſhops and Miſſioners, for propagating of the Faith. The Pope gave them publick Audience, and appointed an Arch-Biſhop, two Biſhops, and 3 • Miſſioners, Spaniards and Italians, giving them a Summ of Money, and ordering them to imbark in 〈◊〉 port of Spain. F. Nunho da Cunha, oppoſed the ſending of theſe Biſhops and Miſſioners, becauſe that the Kingdom of Congo appertained to the Conqueſt of Portugal, and Dr. Emanuel Alvarez Corrillo, was ſent from Lisbon by the King, to ſecond him as well in that, as ſolliciting the Expediting of Bulls for the Biſhops of Portugal, but all they could effect, was only to ſtop the Voyage of the Biſhops and Miſſioners of Congo.

3. Whilſt theſe things happened in Europe, Succeſs of the Portugueſes againſt the Dutch in Brazil. the Dutch continued blocked up on the Coaſt of Pernambuco. In January, the Portugueſe Governors of that Province, received Intelligence, that the Fleet under the Count de Villa Pouca, was arrived at Bahia, but that no Succour was to be expected from thence. They were no ways diſmayed at this News, but reſolved to proceed more vigorouſly than before. Accordingly they ſent Henry Dias with his own Regiment, and ſome Companies of D. Antony Philip Camarao, to Rio Grande. He march'd with ſuch Secreſie and Expedition, that the Enemy knew nothing of it, till they felt the effects of his Arrival, for he Burnt and deſtroyed all before him. Such as could eſcape, retired to Gurairas, a fortifyed place in a Lake, but he attacked, and carryed that alſo by Night, putting all within to the Sword, without ſparing Sex or Age. Thence he marched to Cunhau, which was alſo fortified, yet was deliver'd up, thoſe within only compounding for their Lives. The King at laſt conſidering of how great Conſequence it was to expell the Dutch out of America, ſent Francis Barreto de Menezes, with two ſmall Veſſels, and 300 Men to command there, as Camp-Maſter General. By the way, he met a Dutch Squadron, by whom he was taken, and carryed Priſoner to Arrecife, where he was kept in Cuſtody 9 Months, and at laſt made his Eſcape, with one Francis Bra, Son to the Officer that had him in keeping. Being come into the Portugueſe Quarters, he joyned with John Fernandez Vieyra, and Andrew Vidal being poſitively ſet down to endure the utmoſt Extremities, rather then forſake the Enterprize they had in hand. They ſent Captain Paul de Cunha, to ſollicit ſome Succours from the Count de Villa Pouca, at Bahia, but he returned without any, at ſuch time as a Fleet was arrived from Holland, which conſiſted of 44 Sail, with 9000 Land-Men aboard it, beſides Sea-Men, when it came out, but ſome had periſhed in a Storm. Upon the Arrival of this great Power, the Portugueſes gather'd all their Forces, quitting the moſt diſtant, and leaſt advantagious Poſts; and yet after all, they could make up but 2200 Men fit for Service. Sigiſmund Vanſcop, who commanded the Dutch, proclaimed a Pardon to all Slaves, or Portugueſes, that ſhould come over to him, but it took no effect. On the 18th. of April, he took the Field with 7500 Foot, 500 Seamen, 300 Indians, 5 pieces of Cannon, and a great quantity of Ammunition; and marching to the Fort Barreta, the Captain who commanded there, unadviſedly went out with 80 Men, moſt of whom were kill'd, the Captain taken, and his Enſign ſurrendred the Fort. Francis Barreto, who commanded the Portugueſes, having called a Council of War, it was reſolved to give the Enemy Battle, though at ſuch great odds, rather than ſtay to be beaten out of all their Poſts by degrees. According to this Reſolution they marched, and poſted themſelves in a ſmall Plain, at the Foot of the Mountains Gararapes, on the 16th. of April. They ſent out Major Antony Diaz Cardoſo, with 20 Men to obſerve the Enemy, who ſtirred not that Night, but appeared next Morning, being Low Sunday, upon the Mountains; Antony Dias with his 20 Men, and 40 Indians that had joyned him, skirmiſhing in their Van. The Enemy drawing near, our Men attack'd them with Sword in Hand, and at the firſt Charge diſordered their Van, which retiring to the other Troops, endeavoured to rally. Henry Dias, with his Regiment, preſſing hard upon them, was overpowred by the freſh Troops, and forced to give way, ſo that many of the Portugueſes who were diſordered in Confidence of the Victory, began to fly▪ Francis Barreto, in good time rallyed them, and charging the Enemy again, recovered the Day. Yet the Dutch were not ſoon broke, for the Fight continued four Hours very obſtinate. At laſt the Dutch gave way, and retired to a Hill, whether Francis Barreto thought not good to purſue them, becauſe his Men were ſpent with Travel, and faſting 24 Hours. There were taken 33 Colours, many Arms, and a great Booty. At Night the Enemy returned to the Shoar, leaving behind 1000 Dead, and carrying 523 wounded; of the Portugueſes, 80 were killed, and 400 wounded. This done, Francis Barreto marched back to poſſeſs his former Quarters, hoping the Enemy was not in a Condition to deſtroy them, and ſo it proved; for they had only poſſeſſed themſelves of the Fort Barreta, and Town of Olinda, which laſt he reſolved to recover. At Night he ſent Henry Diaz with his Regiment, and ſome other Companies, who drove out the Enemy, killing 160 of them, and recovered 5 pieces of Canon. Francis Barreto ordered the Works to be raſed, and his Men to retire to their Poſt. Sigiſmund Vanſcop ſent a Drum, demanding exchange of Priſoners, which was refuſed, and they all ſent away to Bahia. Some Ships of the Dutch Fleet that had been ſeparated by Storm, arriving now, Sigiſmund ſeveral times attacked the Quarters of Henry Dias, but was as often valiantly repulſed by the Blacks. There was great want of Men and Proviſions in our Quarters, which was in ſome meaſure remedyed by the arrival of Collonel Francis de Figueyroa from Bahia, with 300 Men, and a quantity of Cattle. The joy of this Succour was abated by the Death of D. Antony Philip Camarao, Governor of the Indians, a good Chriſtian, and reſolute Soldier. Sigiſmund Vanſcop perceiving Fortune favour'd him not at Pernambuco, put to Sea with ſome Ships, and landing in ſeveral parts of Ba • ia, returned with a great Booty he had gather'd. Francis Barreto growing better verſed in the Affairs of that Country, continued the War with good Conduct, as we ſhall ſee in the following Years.

4. It has been ſaid above, that Salvador Correa was ſent from Lisbon with the Title of Governour of Rio de Janeyro, The Dutch beaten out of Angola in Africk. and General of the Kingdom of Angola. In January, he arrived at Rio de Janeyro, and found there Emanuel Pacheco de Mello, with the 5 Ships ſent by the Count de Villa Pouca, in purſuance of the King's Orders. Salvador Correa was no ſooner landed, but he called a Council to deliberate about recovering the Kingdom of Angola. It was unanimouſly reſolved to go upon the Enterprize, and for the carrying of it on, the Inhabitants contributed 55000 Cruzadoes (which is 7333l. 06 s.—04 d.) This encouraged him to hire 6 Ships, and buy 4 ſmall Veſſels. He liſted 900 Land Men, and 600 Sea-men, and having made all neceſſary Proviſion for them, ſailed for Angola on the 12th. of May, with 15 Sail. The weather proved ſo bad, his ſmall Veſſels could not keep up with him. However he arrived at Quicombo, where he was ordered to raiſe a Fort, and landed to view the place. Five days after, arrived his Vice-Admiral, and two of the ſmall Veſſels, but the Night following, the Vice-Admiral ſunk in the Bay, without the leaſt Wind, no Man knowing what ſhould be the cauſe of it. In her periſhed 360 Men, for only two were ſaved. Salvador Correa called a Council, where he propoſed, that though the King's Orders were not to make War upon the Dutch, as ſuppoſing they lived peaceably with the Portugueſes, yet finding on the Contrary, that they ceaſed not to make War upon thoſe who were retired up the Country; he thought it was but reaſonable to aſſiſt their Country Men, and expell thoſe Uſurpers. All that were preſent anſwered, they would either recover Angola, or dye. With this unanimous Conſent he ſet ſail again, and arrived at Loanda. Having taken a Black, he reported that 300 Dutch, with 3000 Blacks ſo ſtreightned the Portugueſes, who were fled to the City Maſangano, that it was impoſſible to have any Correſpondence with them. Having received this Confirmation of the unjuſt proceedings of the Dutch, he ſent to ſummon the Governor of Loanda to ſurrender. This Meſſage ſo ſurprized him, that he ſent to deſire only 8 days, to reſolve what was to be done. Salvador Correa perceiving this was only to gain Time to call in their Men that were Abroad, replyed he would grant two Days, after which they muſt expect to be treated with the utmoſt Rigour. They accepted of the offer, and in that time gather'd all the Force they could into the Fort of St. Michael, which commands the City, and that of our Lady on the Shoar, both which can contain 5000 Men. At the expiration of the two days, Salvador Correa ſent to know whether they were ready to ſurrender; but they anſwered, they were reſolved to hold out to the laſt. Hereupon he inſtantly landed 900 Men, and marched to the Town, which he entred without Oppoſition, poſſeſſing himſelf of the Fort S. Antony abandoned by the Enemy, who had left in it 8 pieces of Canon, whereof only two were nailed. With the other 6 and 4 Demi-Canon brought from the Ships, he formed two Batteries that Night, which at break of Day began to play on the Fort of St. Michael, but not with any conſiderable effect. Salvador Correa diſpleaſed at this diſappointment, and more at the News, that the Dutch had defeated the Portugueſes at Maſangano, reſolved to venture upon a deſperate Action, which was to aſſault both the Forts, joyned by a Line of Communication, and defended by 1200 Dutch, French and Germans, and as many Blacks. Accordingly at break of Day, the aſſault was given, and though bravely carryed on, he was forc'd to retire, leaving 163 Men killed, and carrying off 160 wounded. However he reſolved upon a ſecond attack, but the Enemy prevented him, by hanging out a white Flag, and ſurrendring the Forts. Five days after the Surrender, the Dutch that were abroad in the Country, being 250, with 2000 Blacks, upon Advice that the Forts were beſieged, came to relieve them, but finding them loſt, agreed to be ſent away with the reſt, notwithſtanding the Queen Ginga, and the King of Congos Officers encouraged them to continue the War. The Fort of Benguela hearing what had happened at Loanda, was immediately ſurrendred by the Dutch that held it. Salvador Correa, having gathered all the Portugueſes that were diſperſed about the Mountains, repeopl'd the City Loanda, and ſent ſome Veſſels to recover the Iſland St. Thomas. But thoſe Dutch that he ſent away, paſſing by that Iſland, and giving an account of their ill ſucceſs, their Country Men there, went away with them, leaving behind their Artillery, and moſt of their Ammunition, which the Portugueſe Inhabitants ſoon made themſelves Maſters of. Not content with this, Salvador Correa ſent all along that Coaſt, to all places where the Dutch had factories, and in two Months, wholly cleared the Country of them. Being now rid of the Dutch, Salvador Correa, reſolved to take Revenge of Queen Ginga, the King of Congo, and their Confederates, who had aſſiſted them. He gave the Charge of this Expedition to Bartholomew de Vaſconcellos, with whom joyned the King of Dongo, and the Jaga of Ambaca, who had always been faithful to the Portugueſes. Vaſconcellos, ſoon reduced the King of Congo, and other leſſer Princes; the Iſland of Loando, being taken from the former, and new Tributes impoſed on him, as a Puniſhment of his Infidelity. Queen Ginga fled 300 Leagues up the Country. This Queen was Daughter to a King of Angola, who was beheaded by the Portugueſes, in revenge whereof, ſhe gathered all the Youth ſhe could, killing the old People and Children wherever ſhe came, and continued a ſavage Life in the Mountains with theſe Robbers, always watching, all Opportunities of doing harm to the Portugueſes. Now at length being driven up the Country, ſhe ſent an Ambaſſador, and concluded Peace with Salvador Correa, who ſo well ſettled that Kingdom, that it continues ever ſince under the Dominion of Portugal.

5. D. Gaſton Coutinho, continued in the Government of Tangier, Africk and India. making many inroads into the Country in which he gained much Honour; but the Forces in that City being but ſmall, he could not make ſo great advantages as might otherwiſe be expected, of his Valor and Conduct. De Philip Maſcarenhas, the Vice-Roy of India, ſent D. Alvaro de Ataide, with a Squadron, to the Coaſt of Coromandel, to fortifie the Town of Negapatam, which the Portugueſes had lately built. The Nayque of Tanjaor, in whoſe Territory it ſtood, ſent an Army to hinder the Work. D. Alvaro landed 500 Men, and after a ſharp Diſpute, put the Indians to flight, with much ſlaughter. This done, he ſaw the Fortifications finiſhed, and returned to Goa; nothing more of Note happened in India, during the Government of D. Philip Maſcarenhas, which laſted till the Year 1651. The War in Portugal being proſecuted with ſmall Force on both ſides, and the Campaign being often ſpent in ſmall Incurſions, do not afford much matter worthy an Hiſtory, which is the Reaſon, the Relations of Affairs at home are ſo ſhort; and the Actions abroad being very conſiderable, though I endeavour to reduce them to as ſmall Compaſs as may be; yet becauſe I would omit nothing that is remarkable, they often ſwell to a greater Bulk than the Domeſtick, and force me to inſiſt longer upon them then I had deſigned.

Anno, 1649.

1. WE left the Count de S. Lorenzo, Count St. Lorenzo his Actions in Alentejo. governing the Province of Alentejo with good ſucceſs. This Year, knowing that ſome Troops of Forreign Horſe were come to Badajoz, he promiſed Rewards to all Soldiers or Officers that ſhould come over to him, performing his Promiſe to the full, with the firſt that deſerted; ſo that in a ſhort time, the greateſt part of them quitted the Spaniſh Service. At this time, all Priſoners on both ſides, as well Soldiers as Officers, not above the Degree of a Captain, were ſet at liberty on both ſides. In April, 600 Spaniſh Horſe driving the Cattle betwixt Fronteyra and Cabeza de Vide, were reſolutely Charged by the Commiſſary Generall Tamericourt with 16 Troops, and utterly defeated, 120 of them killed and double the Number taken. The Baron de Molinguen the Spaniſh Camp-Maſter Generall after this defeat quitted his Poſt, and D. Francis de Tutavilla Duke of S. German ſucceeded him. At the Requeſt of the Count de S. Lorenzo the Commiſſary Generall Tamericourt, was made Lieutenant Generall of Horſe, and a Commendary given to the other Commiſſary Du Queſne. There being alſo great want of Horſe, King John ſold Crown-Lands to the value of 4000 Cruzodoes per Ann: to buy Horſes to Mount the Cavalry, rather than impoſe new Taxes upon the People. The Horſe being recruited, their Generall Andrew de Albuquerque Marched with the whole Body and the Foot of Elvas, Olivenza, and Campo Mayor thinking to reduce Albuquerque. He plundered and burnt the ſuburbs, but was repulſed by the Town and Caſtle and returned with loſs. Neither had John Homem Cardoſo ſent out by him with 100 Horſe, to ſurprize a Spaniſh Troop, better ſucceſs, for Meeting 15 Spaniſh Horſe he charged them and they kept him in play, till 7 Troops came up and took John Homem and 60 of of his party. Tamericourt now Lieutenant General Marched with 900 Horſe to Revenge this loſs, and having drawn out the Enemy from Badajoz and Talavera, tho' they were more Numerous than he, put them to flight killing 250, with the loſs of 40 of his own. Theſe are the moſt Remarkable actions of this Year in the Province of Altentejo.

2. Count Caſtello Melhor, who till now Governed the Province betwixt Duero and Minho, was called away to go Governour of Braſil, and the Viſcount D. James de Lima ſucceeded him in his former Poſt. D. James de Lima, Governour of the Province betwixt Duero and Minho. That Province ſcarce felt any effects of War except Two or 3 inconſiderable incurſions, after which both Parties again reſted, as if it were in Time of Peace. D. Hierome de Ataide Count de Atougu • a was now ſent to Command in the Province Tralos Montes, where finding the Standing-Forces very weak, he Endeavoured to ſecure the Country the beſt he could with the Militia. Whilſt he went to provide for the Safety of Braganza, the Commiſſary General of Horſe La Morle Commanded at Chaves, but had poſitive Orders only to ſtand upon the Defenſive. Nevertheleſs he marched with 220 Foot and 90 Horſe, to plunder the Town of Ʋmbra, which having performed and returned with the booty, he was ſet upon by 1500 Foot and 350 Spaniſh Horſe, who cut in pieces 140 of his Men and made the reſt priſoners, except ſome few Horſe with whom he fled to Chaves, where he Dyed of the Wounds he had received.

3. D. Roderick de Caſtro, D. Roderick de Caſtro in the Province of Beira. who by reaſon of ſickneſs had been abſent; Returning to his Government of part of the Province of Beira, ſent Captain Francis Naper with 100 Horſe, and Orders to lay himſelf cloſe in ambuſh Two Leagues from Cuidad Rodrigo, whence he was to detatch a ſmall party to drive the cattle about that City, that ſo 4 Troops which were in Garriſon there might be drawn into the Snare. He Executed his Orders ſo ſucceſsfully, that the Spaniards diſorderly purſuing the detached Party, he fell in and cut off 30 of them, putting the reſt to flight. The Enemy revenged this misfortune upon the poor Country People, killing many unarmed, in return for which cruelty, D. Roderick with 600 Foot and 200 Horſe, marched to Sabugo a Town Two Leagues from Cuidad Rodrigo, of about 300 Houſes which he plundered and burnt down to the ground. The Spaniards aſſembling a good Body purſued him retreating, but he drawing up at their approach, they marched off. After this D. Roderick joyning his Forces with D. Sancho Manue • who Governed the other part of the Province, they both together burnt many open Towns in the Territory of Cuidad Rodrigo, and returned with a conſiderable booty. That part of the Province which was ſubject to D. Sancho Manuel was this Year free from any acts of hoſtility.

4. The affairs of Portugal both at Rome and in France, continued in the ſame poſture we left them the laſt Year. Francis de Souſ • Coutinho ſtill continued in Holland much hated by that People,The Dutch prepare to make War upon Portugal. who looked upon him as a Faithleſs man, for the many aſſurances he had given them of the Kings quitting Pernambuco, which they ſaw took no Effect. Nor was the King and Councill better ſatisfied with him, becauſe of the great Expence he made and ſmall Succeſs of his Negotiation. At length the States Ordered Francis de Souſa to depart, being reſolved to declare War againſt Portugal, to which purpoſe they fitted up 25 Sail in Zealand, ſent ſupplies to Pernambuco, and ordered 12 Ships carrying 2800 Souldiers for that Coaſt. Not long after they directed Francis Coutinho to obtain a new Commiſſion from the King, for that they had important matters to Treat with him about. He Acquainted the King with it, and, D. John de Menezes who was appointed to ſucceed him dying, he continued there till the following Year. Antony de Souſa de Macedo at this time Embaſſador in England, was Ordered to withdraw from that Court, that he might not be a witneſs to the moſt infamous act that ever ſubjects committed againſt their lawfull Sovereign, in the unparalelled Murder of King Charles the I.

5. Whilſt theſe things hapned in Europe, Progreſs of the Portugueſe A 〈…〉 s in Brazil. the Forces at Pernambuco were not idle. Sigiſmund Vanſcop, as has been ſaid, was Arrived at Arrecife; and now the Beſieged began to think of ſome Enterprize. On the other ſide, Francis Barreto, though weak, ſtill lived in hopes, for he had promiſe of ſuccours from Bahia, and was informed from Lisbon, that the King had ſettled a Weſt-India Company, like that of Holland. Francis Barreto, omitted nothing on his part that could tend to the compaſſing of his Deſign. Collonel Brink, Commanded the Dutch, under Vanſcop; and ſome Italians that deſerted from the Portugueſes, informing him how weak they were, he obtained leave to march into the Field, to undertake ſome conſiderable Enterprize, and d • ſpoſed all things in order to it. Barreto having notice thereof, gathered all his Men that were diſperſed, repaired his Works, ordered the Bridge of St. Bartholomew to be fortified, and all the people that attended their Plantations to be ready upon the firſt Alarm. On the 18th of February, Collonel Brink, marched out with 5000 Foot, 700 Pioniers, and ſix pieces of Cannon, guarded by 300 Sea-men, and advanced towards the Fort Barreta, whence without halting, they departed towards the Mountains Gararapes; upon advice hereof, Barreto called a Council of War, in which, it was reſolved to follow and give them Battle; and accordingly he ſet out with 2600 Portugueſes, Blacks and Indians. About four in the Afternoon, they reached the Mountains Gararapes, and found the Enemy poſted on ſome of them with Guards in the Valleys. Some were for Charging them immediately, but becauſe the Men were weary, it was put off till the next day. That Night many of the Inhabitants that were diſperſed about the Countrey reinforced the Camp. Morning diſcovered the Enemy in the ſame poſts as the day before, and Francis Barreto was reſolved to expect they ſhould Attack him. Thus they continued till about One in the Afternoon, when the Dutch beginning to move, Barreto ſent Collonel Andrew Vidal along the ſide of a Hill, to poſſeſs himſelf of the Top. John Fernandez Vieyra, with 800 Men advanced along the plain betwixt the Hills. Both of them met with vigorous oppoſition, but their example animating the Men, they put the Enemy to flight in both places. Thence they marched at the ſame time to beat the Enemy from the Top of a Hill which Collonel Brink himſelf maintained, in which place, they advanced not much till Brink being ſhot dead, his Men were diſmayed, and then all fled outright. The Portugueſes purſued as far as the Fort Barreta, the diſpute having laſted from two of Clock till eight at Night. Of the victors 47 were killed, and above 200 were wounded, of the Dutch, above 2000 were left dead in the Field, and among them Collonel Brink, the Priſoners and wounded Men were yet more numerous. The Dutch Standard, 10 Colours, ſix pieces of Cannon, and a great quantity of Arms, Ammunition, and Proviſions were taken. Francis Barreto having no more Men than juſt ſufficed to carry on the Siege, undertook no other Action this Year. On the 4th of November, ſailed from Lisbon to Bahia, the firſt Fleet ſet out by the new Company. The Count de Caſtello Melhor, appointed Governour of Brazil, Commanded it, and Peter Jaques de Magallaens was to bring it back.

6. D. Gaſton Coutinho, Tangier and India. ſtill continued Governour of Tangier, and had ſome ſmall rencounters with the Moors, but no Action hapned of moment. He repaired the Walls of the City, cleared the ditch, and ſettled there the Redemption of Captives, which till then was managed at Ceuta. In November he reſigned the Government to D. Luis L • bo da Sylveyra, Baron of Alvito, and returned to Lisbon. At Marzagao, there was nothing remarkable this Year, except the death of the Governour. The King appointed Nunho da Cunha da Coſta to ſucceed him. Neither doth India afford us any thing, becauſe the Truce continued with the Dutch, and D. Philip Maſcarenhas, the Vice-Roy, was in amity with the Indian Kings.

Anno, 1650.

1. THE Province of Alentejo, ſtill continued under the Government of the Count de St. Lorenzo. Whilſt he made the neceſſary preparations to oppoſe the Enemy.The Princes Rupert and Maurice, fly to Lisbon, from the Engliſh, and are protected. It hapned that the Princes Rupert and Maurice, Sons to the Count Palatin, put into Lisbon, flying before the Fleet of the Engliſh, which Anchored before the Bar. King John generouſly reſolving to protect the two Princes, ordered the Count de St. Lorenzo, to ſend to Lisbon three Regiments of Foot, and 200 Horſe. The want of theſe Troops in the Province was ſupplied by the Militia. The Spaniards underſtanding that the Frontier Garriſons were weakned, ſent all their Horſe to lie in wait for the Garriſon of Olivenza, who by Night without being diſcovered, poſted themſelves in the Olive-Gardens about the place. John Homem Card • ſo, going out in the Morning with his Troop to diſcover, on a ſudden perceived his retreat was cut off. However, he was no way diſmayed, but cloſing his Ranks, and joyning Captain William Lanier, a French-Man, who ſupported him, he reſolutely forced his way through the Enemies Squadrons, and recovered the Town without any conſiderable loſs. The Spaniards returned to Badajoz. Some days after, the Count de St. Lorenzo ſent Tamericourt with 800 Horſe, to attempt ſomewhat againſt the Garriſon of that City. Giles Vaz Lobo, who led the Van with 50 Horſe, Attacked the diſcoverers that came from the Town, and purſued them to the Gates, taking 20 of them; which done, they drew off, and the next day Tamericourt routed two Troops between Badajoz and Albuquerque. Winter drawing on, the Count de St. Lorenzo, procured leave to return to Court, and the Camp-Maſter-General D. John de Coſta, governed the Province in his abſence. He received intelligence that the Spaniards aſſembled their Troops, and threatned the Territory of Caſtello de Vide and Portalegre. Andrew de Albuquerque, General of Horſe was ſent to oppoſe them, who laying himſelf cloſe in ambuſh at Melriſſo, ſent out 40 Horſe to Charge the advanced Parties of the Spaniards, which they did, and retired to their Body. But the Spaniards ſuſpecting the Deſign, would not purſue them, and the Portugues Troops riſing out of their ambuſh, the Enemy thought not fit to encounter them, but retired leaving their prey, which was reſtored to the Countrey people. Of the Spaniards in the purſuit, 124 were taken, and among them a Captain of Horſe and ſome ſutlers. Not content with this, D. John de Coſta marched with 2000 Foot, and 1800 Horſe, ſending Tamericourt before with 600 Horſe, to plunder the Towns of Arroyo and Malpartida, ordering him to make his Retreat ſo leaſurely that the Enemy might aſſemble their Forces. He executed it according to his Orders, and was purſued by a great Body of Horſe and Foot, and under the Command of D. Alvaro de Viveros General of the Spaniſh Horſe, who perceiving Tamericourt, was ſupported by D. John de Coſta, with ſo ſtrong a Party, retired without doing any thing. D. John de Coſta purſued him for ſome ſpace, but to no effect; and Winter being now advanced, he had not the opportunity of undertaking any conſiderable Enterprize.

2. The Province between the Rivers Duero and Minho, Small incurſions made by the Spaniards. afforded not any matter for Hiſtory. That of Tras os Montes governed by the Count de Atouguia; had not any conſiderable Action; Only the Count de St. Eſtevan who Commanded the Spaniards on thoſe Frontiers gathered his Forces, as if he deſigned ſome conſiderable Enterprize; but underſtanding the Count de Atouguia, was in a good poſture to receive him, he contented himſelf with burning two ſmall Towns, and diſmiſſed his Troops to their ſeveral Garriſons. After this, a Party of the Enemy, conſiſting of 1000 Men made an incurſion from Monterey, and ravaged a part of the neighbouring Countrey, driving away a conſiderable booty. The Count de Atouguia, upon the firſt notice hereof, marched out with a ſmall number, and meeting a Party of the Spaniards, eaſily put them to the root, the reſt retired with precipitation to Monterey. D. Roderick de Caſtro, and D. Sancho Manuel, betwixt whom the Government of the Province of Beira was divided, as we have ſeen before, were both this Year employed in raiſing Forces; the former for Alentejo, to make up for thoſe that had been ſent thence to Lisbon, to oppoſe the Engliſh, and the latter to ſecure the Conqueſts in India. Both of them had ſome reincounters with the Spaniards, who broke into their Territories; and they alſo made ſome incurſions upon the Enemy, for the moſt part with ſucceſs. But all theſe Actions being performed by ſmall Parties, and much alike to what have been already related; to particularize them all would ſwell to a Volume, and will only ſerve to tire the Reader, wherefore I have thought fit to paſs by moſt of them. The laſt expedition of D. Sancho this Year, was, the taking and burning the Town of Huelga, abandoned by the Inhabitants, who ſecured themſelves in a Tower. Hence he returned home, with a conſiderable booty, which he had gathered in the neighbouring Countrey, without meeting the leaſt oppoſition.

3. This Year proved unfortunate at Sea. Antony Tellez de Menezes, Count de Villapouca, having reſigned the Government of Brazil to the Count de Caſtello Melhor, ſet ſail for Lisbon, with the Men of War that had carried the latter. Peter Jaques de Magalhaens, Admiral of the Weſt-India Company Fleet, ſet out at the ſame time with 18 Men of War, and 80 Merchantmen. Having made the length of the Tercera Iſlands, ſuch a Storm aroſe, that four of the King's Ships were caſt away, and in them Antony Tellez de Sylva, with moſt of the Men. The Count de Villapouca, and Peter Jaques, with the Ships under his Command, arrived ſafe in Lisbon, and brought a conſiderable return for the great expences the Company had been at. The Princes Rupert, and Maurice, (as was ſaid at the beginning of this Year) having put into the River of Lisbon, and Blake Admiral of the Engliſh, in purſuit of them, coming to an Anchor at Caſcaes, it was debated in Council,The Princes Rupert and Maurice, with a Portugueſe Squadron put to Sea, and return without fighting. whether the Princes ſhould be protected, and after hearing all that could be ſaid on bothſides, the King generouſly reſolved on the Affirmative. Blake, reſolving to Attack them in the Port, the King fitted out 13 Men of War, under the Command of Antony de Siqueira Varajao, an old Soldier. The two Princes joyning this Squadron, they put to Sea to meet the Enemy, having Orders to Fight betwixt the two Capes, but the Enemy upon their approach, ſtanding to Sea, they returned into the Port without engaging. Antony de Siqueira, wanted not Enemies to blame him for not Fighting, and the King hearkning to them, gave his Command to George de Melo, who had the Title of General of the Galleys. A few days after, he ſailed out, and the Enemy again ſtanding to Sea, they were ſurprized by ſo terrible a Storm, that all the Fleet was diſperſed, ſome Ships drove to Algarve, and one falling into the Engliſh Fleet was taken. The Tempeſt ceaſing, the Engliſh diſcovered, the Brazil Fleet, of which, they took 15 ſail, and Winter coming on, returned home. This gave the two Princes an opportunity of putting to Sea again, after acknowledging the many favours they had received of the King, and particularly, that of protecting them, though contrary to his own intereſt and the Maxims of State Policy.

4. Since the departure of the Marqueſs de Niza, Chriſtipher Soares de Abreu continued at the Court of France, Proceedings of ſeveral Ambaſſadors. where by reaſon of the troubles of that Kingdom no further progreſs was made as to the Affairs of Portugal, but the Friendſhip before Eſtabliſhed continued firm. All his ſollicitations at Rome having proved ineffectual, the King now reſolved not to trouble the Pope further, ſo that nothing new hapned at that Court. Francis de Souſa Coutinho was ſtill Embaſſador in Holland, and dexterouſly diverted thoſe People from ſending ſupplies to Braſil. The States having Endeavoured to corrupt his Secretary, that they might ſee the Kings Letters, he improved their artifice to his own Advantage. For his Secretary having acquainted him with the overtures made to him, he ordered him to conſent to them, and having filled up ſeveral blanks he had under the Kings hand, as he thought convenient, delivered them to the Secretary, who conveyed them to the States, and they ſuppoſing them to have been the Kings Letters, were thereby induced to deferr ſending a Fleet they had deſigned for Brazil. It was not long after this, when a Servant of his having accidentally Shot a Coachman, the Rabble roſe and made 3 Aſſaults upon his Houſe, and had certainly Murdered him and his whole Family had he not been relieved by the Prince of Orange his Guards. In September, Antony de Souſa de Macedo who had been Embaſſador in England came to the Hague, and Francis de Souſa went away to Reſ •• e as Embaſſador at the French Court. Since the departure of Antony de Souſa from London, there was no Portugues Miniſter there, that whole Kingdom being then in confuſion.

5. We left Francis Barreto the Portugues General in Brazil Twice Victorious over the Dutch, The War in Brazil proſecuted. in the Mountains Gararapes. Sigiſmund Vanſcop the Dutch Commander thinking this ſucceſs had rendred the Portugueſes leſs vigilant, made a ſally at break of Day upon the quarter of Captain Antony Borges Ʋchoa, who having Notice of his approach, received him ſo warmly without his works, that he was ſoon Forced to retire leaving many of his Men dead behind him. The Dutch General made many other Sallies both before and after this, but none conſiderable till the 7th of October, when he attempted the quarter of Captain Emanuel de Aguiar with all the Foot in the Garriſon, but neither here was his Succeſs any better than in the former Attempt. On the 15th of December, they again Marched out and lay cloſe in ambuſh near the Salt-pits, but the Portugueſes having intimation of the Place they lay in, attacked them there, and after a Vigorous reſiſtance put them to flight with conſiderable Slaughter. In theſe and the like attempts the Year was Spent, the Enemy ſtill decreaſing in power, as receiving no ſupplies from Holland, our Embaſſador Francis de Souſa artificially diverting all that were deſigned for them.

6. The Baron de Alvito, who governed Tangier, knowing the chief ſupport of that place conſiſted in the booties brought in from the Countrey,Tangier and India. ceaſed not to ſurprize the Moors in ſeveral parts, and brought home conſiderable preys, which was a great relief to the Garriſon. Nunho da Cunha did the ſame at Marzagao, and in one incurſion killed 300 Infidels, and brought away 47 Captives. D. Francis de Noronha ſucceeded him in that poſt, and entred upon his Command with no leſs ſucceſs than his Predeceſſor went off. In India, D. Philip Maſcarenhas was ſtill Vice-Roy, and this being the laſt Year of the Truce with the Hollanders, they ſeemed inclined to attempt the Kingdom of Jafanapatan before it was expired. This obliged the Vice-Roy to ſend a Fleet under the Command of D. Roderick de Monſanto, to the relief of that place, but the Dutch attempting nothing, the Fleet returned to Goa. The Count de Aveyras, ſailed from Lisbon this Year, to be the ſecond time Vice-Roy of India, but he died by the way. Four Ships and two Caravels, were ſent this Year for India.

Anno, 1651.

1. D. John da Coſta, governed the Province of Alentejo, Enterprizes on the Frontiers of Alentejo. as was ſaid the laſt Year, during the abſence of the Count de St. Lorenzo, which continued till the Year, 1657. Through the negligence of the Commiſſaries of the ſtores, Forrage grew ſo ſcarce on the Frontiers, that ſeveral Troops of Horſe were forced to retire from Elvas, and Campo Mayor, farther into the Countrey. The Spaniards made their advantage of this opportunity, for a Party of 1200 Horſe, and 600 Foot, from Badajoz, carried away a great booty from the Territory of Villaboim, there being no Troops in readineſs to oppoſe them. To revenge this loſs, D. John da Coſta, ordered Andrew de Albuquerque, General of the Horſe, with 1000 of them, and 800 Foot, to make himſelf Maſter of Salvatierra, which is ſix Leagues from Olivenza, and where the Spaniſh Commiſſary-General John de Rozales then was with ſome Troops. Andrew de Albuquerque aſſembled his Troops at Olivenza, and marched with ſuch ſecrecy to Salvatiera that he had ſecured all the avenues before the Enemy heard of his approach. The Foot broke into the Town with little oppoſition, and with as little took the Caſtle, where they made 100 Horſe Priſoners. The booty was very conſiderable, the Town conſiſting of 400 Houſes. Andrew de Albuquerque returned to Olivenza, having loſt but three Men in this Action, for certain Troops of the Enemy that appeared ſerved only to be Witneſſes of the burning of the Town. Some few days after, D. John da Coſta lay in ambuſh to cut off the Troops of Badajoz, that uſed to come out to Forrage between the Rivers Guadiana and Caya, but they not going out that day, his Deſign was diſappointed. His Horſe being now much out of Caſe for want of Forrage, the ſcarcity till continuing, he ſtudied all means how to diſable the Enemies Troops. Being informed that they had turned 400 Horſes to graſs near Medellen, which is 16 Leagues from Campo Mayor; he gave charge to Captain Emanuel de Saldanha to endeavour to deſtroy them. Saldanha committed this Enterprize to his Lieutenant, Francis Lobo, who ſet forward twice, with only 10 Men to put this in Execution, but diſcovering parties of the Enemy both times, he was forced to return. The third time he went through, and having defeated 15 Men that guarded the Horſes, kill'd moſt of them, and returned in ſafety. The Enemy now making great Preparations to enter upon Action, D. John da Coſta, who had neither a Force to oppoſe them in the Field, nor Proviſions in the Frontier Towns to hold out a Siege, acquainted the King with his wants, who ſent large ſupplies of Mony, whereby the Province was put into ſuch a Poſture of Defence, that the Spaniards thought not fit to attempt any thing on that ſide. But D. John da Coſta being thus ſupplyed, ceaſed not to moleſt them, with continual Incurſions. Not to ſpeak of other ſmall Parties, one of 30 Men, commanded by the Cornet Stephen de Rocha, came off with more Honour then Succeſs. Being advanced in the Enemies Country, he found his retreat was cut off by 7 Squadrons; whereupon he retired to an old ruined Houſe, he found in the Field. The Spaniards ſurrounded it, and offered him quarter, which he refuſing, they attacked it, and were repulſed. After endeavouring in Vain to burn it, they went away, carrying with them the Horſes of thoſe in the Houſe, and the Cornet returned to Moura, a Foot, having loſt two of his Men. About the beginning of November, Prince Theodoſius, the King's eldeſt Son, having privately ſtole away from Court, without his Fathers Knowledge, appeared at Elvas, and was there received with all the Reſpect due to his Perſon. The King was not a little diſturbed at this Accident, being jealous of the Prince's Deſigns, and therefore uſed all gentle Means to draw him back to Lisbon; but that which at laſt prevailed with him, was want of Money, which forced him back to Court about the end of December. He poſitively reſolved to return to the Frontiers, but was detained for ſome time by the King, till Death put an end to his Deſigns, as we ſhall ſee in its Place.

2. The Province between Duero and Minho, The Viſcount de Villa Pouca, burns two Towns in Galicia. ſeemed to ſpare it ſelf all this while, that it might be the better able to ſuſtain the heavy burthen of the War, which fell upon it the enſuing Years. The Viſcount de Villa Pouca, was ſtill Governour there, who perceiving that the Towns of Portela and Vieyra, were the Rendeſvouz for the Troops of Galicia, when they joyned thoſe of Monterey, he cauſed both thoſe places to be burnt down to the Ground. The Garriſons of certain Forts, the Spaniards had raiſed on the Frontiers of Galicia, perſwading the Country People to rebuild ſeveral Places that had been deſtroyed on the Borders during the War, they began to aſſemble, in order to reſtore thoſe Towns. Twice they attempted to rebuild them, but they were as often totally demoliſhed by order of the Viſcount, whereupon the Country deſiſted. The Count de Atouguia who governed the Province, Tras os Montes, lived this Year free from Action; both ſides, as if it had been by Agreement, forbearing to infeſt one another. Nor was there any conſiderable Action in that part of the Province of Beyra, which was under the direction of D. Roderick de Caſtro; moſt of the Year being ſpent in Incurſions of no great Moment. In November, when the Prince, as has been ſaid, appeared at Elvas, D. Roderick, that it might be ſaid he had infuſed new Courage into the Army, marched with 1500 Men, and entring the Town of Bodon, plundered and burnt it. D. Sancho Manuel who governed the other part of the Province, ceaſed not all the Summer to infeſt the Frontiers of the Enemy, and to repulſe ſuch of them, as made inroads into the Country, ſubject to his Command. By agreement this Summer, the Priſoners on both ſides were ſet at Liberty without Ranſom.

3. Francis de Souſa Coutinho, Negotiations in Forreign Courts. having left the Ambaſſy of Holland, as has been ſaid, according to the Orders he had received from the King, removed to Paris, where he had Audience of Cardinal Mazarine, but nothing was concluded betwixt them, by reaſon of the civil Broils then prevailing in France. At Rome, the Portugueſe Affairs continued in the ſame Poſture, notwithſtanding the Sollicitation of the Cardinal d'Eſte. Antony de Souſa de Macedo, who had ſucceeded Francis de Souſa Coutinho, in the Ambaſſy of Holland, followed the Footſteps of his Predeceſſor, entertaining the States with hopes of an Accommodation, to gain time, whilſt the Dutch might be expelled Brazil. Having in ſome meaſure ſettled thoſe Affairs, he laboured to enter upon a Treaty with the Parliament of England, which was forwarded by D. Emanuel Per • yra, ſent over to that effect, and afterwards, commenced by the Envoy John de Guimaraens.

4. Francis Barreto, Francis Barreto proſecutes the War in Brazil. with unparalleled Reſolution and Conſtancy, continued the War in Pernambuco. About the beginning of March, he layed 300 Men in Ambuſh, betwixt the Forts of Sinco Pontas, Affogados and Barreta, hoping to cut off the Communication between thoſe Places and Arrecife. Twelve of theſe Men diſcovering a Boat of the Enemies, ſwam to it, and took it, and the Dutch that came to ſuccour their Boat, diſcovering the Ambuſh, retired in time, ſo that the Portugueſes had not the Opportunity of making any further Advantage on them. The Hollanders of the Fort Affogados, made a ſally upon the quarter of Mendoza, but were ſoon repulſed with the loſs of 6 Men, beſides thoſe that were wounded. Francis Barreto, underſtanding that the Dutch had great quantities of Sugar Canes at Rio Grande, whereof they expected very ſoon to make their Advantage; he ſent thither, Captain John Barboza Pinto, with 300 Men, who after deſtroying all the Country, and taking 18 of the Enemy, returned with a great number of Cattel. Sigiſmund Van Scop, the Dutch Commander, deſiring to perform ſome Action, which might encourage the Beſieged, reſolved to deſtroy the Thicket, which covered the quarter of Aguiar, from the Fort Affogados. To put this in Execution, he marched out with the greateſt part of his Strength, but Emanuel de Aguiar, who commanded there, being in a readineſs, received him ſo roughly, that for ſix Months after, he never offered to ſally again. Continual Succeſs, put Francis Barreto out of doubt of Succeſs, and therefore he ceaſed not perpetually to ſollicit the King, and Count Caſtello Melhor, then Governor of Brazil for Succour, that he might with ſpeed put an end to that War, before the Dutch now at Peace with all the World, had the leaſure to ſend ſupplies thither, which might much retard, if not wholly deſtroy, the ſucceſs of his Labours.

5. The Baron de Alvito ſtill governing Tangier, Tangier and India. it happened that certain Veſſels laden with Corn from Lisbon, and the Iſlands, ſailing for that City, were caſt away, which cauſed ſo great a Famine in that place, that the Inhabitants were forc'd to feed on Herbs and Roots they could gather in the Fields. The Baron generouſly at his own Expence, maintained the Sick, and a multitude of Children, which would otherwiſe inevitably have periſhed. This Calamity reached the Horſes, who could not be maintained upon Graſs alone, ſo that it was difficult to make Excurſions, which added much to the great ſcarcity of Proviſions. D. Francis de Noronha, Governor of Mazagam, ſent an Ambaſſy, and Preſents to the King of Morocco, which was by him honourably received, and generouſly returned. D. Francis continued in this Command, till the Year 1654, during which time, nothing remarkable happened there, ſo that we ſhall not have occaſion to make any mention of him. This was the laſt Year of D. Philip Maſcarenhas, his Vice-Royſhip in India, and in it there was little remarkable, only the Chendarraos, a vagabond ſort of People in the Country of Hidalcan, poſſeſſed themſelves of the Mount or Promontory of Chaul, whence they were drove by the Vice-Roy's Order, by D. Alvaro de Atayde. This Year two Galeons and a Pink ſailed from Portugal to India, and the Galeon, S. Philip built there, arrived at Lisbon.

Anno, 1652.

1. THE Prince who (as was ſaid) returned to Lisbon the latter end of the laſt Year,The Prince made Captain General of all the Forces in Portugal. uſed all poſſible means to perſwade his Father to ſend him again to the Frontiers, but the King jealous of him, could not be worked upon. At length to conceal his own Jealouſie, and diſappoint that Deſign of his Son, he appointed him Captain General of all the Forces in the Kingdom, tha • having the Charge of all, he might not apply himſelf to command in any one Province. D. John de Coſta, neve • ceaſed to harraſs the Enemies Frontiers, bringing i • thence conſiderable Booty. In revenge, the Spaniard • drove a great Prey from the Territory of Telena, and though Lieutenant General Tamericourt marched after them with the Troops of Olivenza, they being far befor • him got ſafe into Barcarota. Before, that place was 〈◊〉 large Field, encompaſſed with a Ditch, and lying unde • the Cannon and ſmall ſhot of the Town, which the Spa • niards believed would ſecure their Prey. However Tamaricourt coming to Barcarota, diſmounted part of h •• Horſe, and breaking into the Field before day, dro • away all the Cattel, without receiving any conſiderabl • Loſs. The Spaniards ſallyed out upon him, but ſudde •• ly retired; and he marching off with the Booty, reſt •• red it to the Country People. Neither was he leſs ſu •• ceſsful, a few days after, when engaging the Troops of Badajoz, he took the Spaniſh Lieutenant General of Horſe, D. Francis Hibarra, with other Officers, and 120 Horſes. The Prince being now Generaliſſimo, ſent his Orders to all the Provinces of the Kingdom, abſolutely forbidding any Incurſions to be made for the future, into the Spaniſh Frontiers. D. John de Coſta, upon receipt of this Order, replyed to it, ſhewing how diſadvantagious it was to the Kingdom, by reaſon of the great Benefit reaped by thoſe inroads, for he in the ſpace of two Years, had deſtroyed above 1400 of the Spaniſh Horſe, having ſcarce loſt 100 of his own. Beſides he looked upon this as ſo great a check to his Authority, that he deſired leave to lay down his Command. The Prince being well ſatisfyed of D. John's Zeal and Fidelity, recalled his Order, and the King gave him the Title of Earl of Soure. He to appear worthy of this Honour, endeavoured to make amends by his Conduct, for what he wanted in Strength. To this purpoſe, he ſecretly gathered 1500 Horſe from the Neighbouring Garriſons, which Lieutenant General Tamericour, and Commiſſary General Duqueſne divided betwixt them. With theſe Troops they paſſed the River Guadiana, and lay cloſe in the Wood near Badajoz. In the Morning, a Squadron of Horſe iſſuing out of the Town according to Cuſtom, they were drove back by ſome of our Troops. Freſh Troops ſeconded the Enemy from the City, and they kept in play, till D. Alvaro de Viveros took the Field, with all the Horſe of that place, and having drawn them up, advanced further then was thought convenient for the ſafety of the Town. Duqueſne who was neareſt, thinking it now time, moved towards him with more Courage than Order. The Spaniſh General halted and bravely ſtood the Charge, in which Duqueſne received three Wounds, and Captain Sancho Dias was kill'd, with ſeveral Soldiers; the reſt of the Troops miſſing their Commander, retired with Precipitation. Tamericour perceiving this Diſorder, charged furiouſly with his formoſt Troops, which being too open in their Ranks made but little Impreſſion; but thoſe in the Rear coming up, behaved themſelves with ſuch Bravery, that after a long Diſpute, they broke the Enemy. The Troops of Duqueſne, and part of thoſe with Tamericour, being wholly blinded by the Duſt, fled to Olivenza, believing the reſt were cut off. Tamericour rallyed the reſt, marched off with above 200 Horſes he had taken from the Priſoners; among whom, was a Captain of Horſe, and other Officers. The Count de Soure, being a ſtrict obſerver of Diſcipline, commended thoſe that had behaved themſelves well, and ſeverely checked thoſe that had fled, giving the King alſo a particular Account of the Merits of the former, and Demerits of the latter.

2. The Viſcount de Villa Nova, Governor of the Province betwixt Duero and Minho, ſtill continued in perfect Tranquility, nothing happening in his Command, but that Captain Labar, a valiant French-Man, diſorderly with a party of Horſe, charging another of the Enemy, was himſelf killed, and moſt of his Men wounded. The Province Tras os Montes, governed by the Count de Antouguia, by conſent of both Parties, was for ſeveral Months free from Action. Some ſmall Incurſions were afterwards made on both ſides, but none of Note. The King having now choſe the Count de Penaguiao his Lord Chamberlain, to go Ambaſſador into England; appointed the Count de Atouguia to execute his Office, and John Mendez de Vaſconcellos, was ſent in his place to govern the Province. The moſt remarkable Action performed this Year by D. Roderick de Caſtro, in his Diviſion of the Province of Beyra, was the burning of the Town of Martiago, Some Actions in Beira. which contained 300 Houſes; the other Enterprizes were too ſmall to merit any place here. D. Sancho Manuel, who commanded in the other part of Beyra, underſtanding that a Troop of the Enemies was quartered at Lobeyros, and had twice repulſed parties of the Portugueſe Militia that ravaged the Country thereabouts, ordered the Cornet Dominick Homen, with 40 choſen Men to lye in wait for them. He ſent before ſome of the Militia to drive the Cattel; the Spaniſh Troop backed by a company of Foot, immediately ruſhed out upon them, but the Enſign who was at hand, furiouſly falling in upon the Foot, broke them, and with the ſame Succeſs routed the Horſe, killing many, and taking ſeveral Priſoners. This Succeſs was ſoon ballanced by a greater diſaſter, for D. Sancho being informed that the Spaniards gathered a great Power, in order to break into his Province; and not being in a condition to oppoſe them, he thought to divert them, by making at the ſame time an inroad into their Frontiers, hoping he might retire to places of ſafety, before they could intercept him. With this Deſign, he gathered 350 Foot, and 200 Horſe, and marching to Segura, ſent before Captain Gaſpar de Tavora with 140 Horſe, to drive the Cattle about Sacravim, which done, he had orders ro retire to Collonel John Fialho, who ſhould expect him with 60 Horſe, and the reſt of the Foot, at a place called Salto, near the River Lagao. Gaſpar de Tavora, executed his Orders with ſuch expedition, that by Noon he had joyned John Fiallo. But the Spaniards having notice of D. Sancho's March, no ſooner entred Portugal, then they turned back, and marching towards their Town of Carza, by which the Portugueſes muſt of neceſſity paſs, appeared before John Fialho, when leaſt he expected it, with 600 Horſe, and as many Foot. He covering his Horſe with the Foot, retired in good order for above a League, till coming to a Paſs, the Enemy drew up before him. Neceſſity now obliging him to charge them, he fell with ſuch Bravery upon the 600 Foot, that he abſolutely broke them; but in the mean while, the 600 Spaniſh Horſe charging his 200 now divided from their Foot, after ſome ſhort diſpute overpowered, and totally routed them. The Enemy purſued their Advantage, and John Fialho rallying his Foot, recovered an advantagious Poſt to defend himſelf. The Enemy ceaſed their purſuit in care for their Foot, which had been overthrown, and return'd to compleat their Victory, by deſtroying John Fialho and his party. He had, as was ſaid, gained an advantagious poſt; but having ſpent all his Ammunition, was made Priſoner with all the Officers of Horſe and Foot, 140 Horſe eſcaped, the reſt with all the Foot, were either killed or taken. After this Diſaſter, D. Sancho Manuel retired to Idanha Nova, and garriſoned the Frontiers with the Militia, writing to the Prince for ſupplies, which were ſoon ſent him. Being recruited, and joyning his Forces with thoſe of D. Roderick de Caſtro, he reſolved to revenge the late Affront, by ſurpiſing the City Coria. They marched with 1500 Foot, and 700 Horſe, ſome Petards, and other neceſſaries for ſuch an Enterprize; but the diſtance being great, they could not come before the City till after day. However, having divided their Foot, they attacked the Suburbs in two places, which they entered, plunder'd and burnt; which done, ſeeing no poſſibility of forcing the City, they retired, and each returned to his Province.

3. The troubles of France increaſing, rendred all Foreign Negotiations ſo uncertain at that Court, that Francis de Souſa Coutinho, having obtained leave of the King, came to Portugal, leaving D. Felicianus Dourado Secretary of the Embaſſy, to Reſide there during his abſence. At this time there was held at Paris a Synod of Biſhops,Endeavours uſed for obtaining Biſhops, but in vain. to whoſe Conſideration King John recommended the finding of ſome expedient for prevailing with the Pope to precognize the Biſhops of Portugal. They uſed their utmoſt endeavours, but the Spaniſh Intereſt ſtill prevailing, nothing could be done at this time. Antony de Souſa de Macedo, having obtained leave of the King to quit the Embaſſy of Holland, D. Antony Rapozo Succeeded him in that employ. He made it his buſineſs to heighten the miſunderſtanding betwixt the Engliſh and Dutch, becauſe the latter having ſuſtained great loſſes by the War they were engaged in with the former, were thereby diſabled from ſending ſuccours to Pernambuco. The King at the ſame time conſidering how advantageous the Friendſhip of England might prove to his Affairs, reſolved to ſend an Ambaſſador thither, and pitched upon the Count de Penaguiao for that employ, as we have ſaid before.

4. Francis Barreto, Francis Barreto, his further Actions in Brazil. the General of Pernambuco, continued the Siege of Arrecife, with conſiderable reſolution, hoping at length to reduce the Beſieged, whoſe only hope conſiſted in the ſuccours they expected from Holland. The firſt part of the Year paſſed without any memorable Action. In May, Francis Barreto, ordered Major Antony Diaz Cardozo, with 400 Men, to lie cloſe in ambuſh, and ſend out parties to endeavour to draw the Garriſons of the Forts Barreta and Affogados, into the ſnare. The Major poſſet himſelf of the poſt aſſigned him without being diſcovered, and ſending out certain ſmall Parties drew out the Enemy, as he had deſigned, but the number of the Hollanders being greater than had been expected, the Fight continued doubtful for above an hour; at length the Dutch were routed and fled to their Forts, leaving the Field covered with dead Bodies. After this, Barreto being informed that the Enemy had laid up great ſtore of Brazil-Wood and other Commodities at Rio Grande, in order to be tranſported into Holland, he ſent thither the Collonel Andrew Vidal with 300 Men, who burnt their wood, waſted all the Countrey, and returned with a great booty and many Priſoners. The Dutch had in thoſe Seas 50 ſail of Ships, from 20 to 30 Guns, but ſo ill Manned and Equipped for want of ſupplies from Holland, that tho' they met the Portugueſe Brazil-Fleet and fought it, yet after a ſhort diſpute they were forced to retire without any Prize, and the Fleet arrived ſafe at Lisbon, on the 26th of October.

5. We left the Baron de Alvito, The Spaniards try the Governour of Tangier, without ſucceſs. Governour of Tangier, labouring under great ſcarcity of Proviſions the laſt Year. He had not as yet received any relief from Lisbon, which being known at Ceuta, D. John Soares, who Commanded there for the Spaniards, hoping their wants might reduce that Garriſon to revolt from their King, ſent two Brigantines and a Bark thither, ordering the Commander of the Bark to enter the Port, and convey the Letters he had writ for that purpoſe, to the Baron, and other Men of note. This being put in execution, the Baron read the Letters, which were to perſwade him to ſubmit himſelf to the King of Spain, with promiſe of great Rewards, or elſe to offer him ſafe paſſage to Lisbon. The Baron, whoſe Loyalty was not ſhaken, having in vain endeavoured to draw thoſe in the Bark a-ſhoar, cauſed another to be fitted out, in which, went ſeveral reſolute Gentlemen with Fire-Arms, and Orders to Attack the Enemies Bark, when they ſhould approach to receive the Letter they expected. The Barks coming together they fired, killed three of the Spaniards, and carried the reſt Priſoners to the City. This Action ſo exaſperated the Spaniards, that they ſent three Ships to interrupt any relief that might be deſigned for Tangier, but the Baron ordering the Veſſels that came from Lisbon to be detained in Algarve, till further advice from him, the Enemy quitted their ſtation, and gave way to five Caravels with Proviſions to relieve that City. The Baron being informed that certain Captive Moors in the Town, had by intelligence with thoſe abroad, agreed to let themſelves down the Wall of the old Town, near which, the others were to lie hid in order to receive them; he ordered three Soldiers habited like Moors to be let down, and when the Infidels came on to ſuccour them, they were received with ſuch a volley of great and ſmall ſhot, as laid many dead before the Town, the reſt flying with more ſpeed than they came on.

6. D. Philip Maſcarenhas, having ended his Vice-Royſhip in India, and obtained leave of the King to return home,The Affairs of India. imbarked for Lisbon, and died by the way. The Count de Aveyras, ſent by the King to ſucceed him, dying alſo in the Voyage, as was ſaid before; the Sealed Patents, which are always laid up to provide for ſuch exigencies, being opened, it was found that the care of the Government was committed to D. F. Francis dos Reys, Primate of India, Francis de Melo de Caſtro, and Antony de Souſa Coutinho. Having entred upon the Government, they fitted out a Fleet of 22 Sail, Commanded by Antony de Souſa Coutinho, one of the Governours. This Fleet ſet ſail in order to recover Maſcate; ſome of them entred that Bay, but receiving much harm from the Cannon of the Town, they ſtood out again, and came to Anchor in the River Lafette, 100 Leagues from Maſcate. They had lain there but a few days before they diſcovered a mighty Fleet of Arabs, Commanded by one Hali a Moor. Antony de Souſa, received them with ſuch gallantry, that after the Battle had laſted many Hours, he obtained a Compleat Victory, killing above 5000 of the Infidels. Captain Antony Lobo, in this Action, being boarded by two of the Enemies Veſſels, ſet fire to his own Powder, and blew himſelf up and both them. Antony de Souſa returned to Goa, where he found D. Vaſco Maſcarenhas, Count de Obidos, whom the King had appointed Vice-Roy, upon the News of the Death of the Count de Aveyras. Within a very few days, the whole City running into Mutiny, offered the Government to Antony de Souſa, who rejected their offer; then they pitched upon D. Bras de Caſtro, a Turbulent Man, who preſently accepted of it, which done, they ſeized upon the perſon of the Count, and kept him Priſoner. But God ſhewed how diſpleaſing to him this Rebellious Government was, by the Judgments that immediately attended the beginning of it, for the Dutch before the expiration of the Truce began a War, which proved the moſt fatal to the Portugueſes, of any they ever had ſince the Conqueſt of that Countrey. The Hollandrs reſolving to break the Truce, fitted out 10 Ships, under the Command of John Manſucar, who coming to Tutocorim, ſeized all the Money laid up there to buy Pearl, and at the ſame time took a Ship bound from Cochim to China. D. Bras de Caſtro, immediately prepared to oppoſe them. Ceylon was the place next to danger, as being that they had always aimed at. Emanuel Maſcarenhas Homem, was Governour there, who hearing of the preparations of the Dutch, ſent four Companies to ſecure Calaturé, the ſafety of Columbo depending on that Port. This reinforcement not coming in time, the place fell into the hands of the Enemy, and for Columbo, all the people of the Countrey flocking thither could not hold out long for want of Proviſions. The News of this loſs being carried to Manicravare, where Lope Barriga Commanded, the whole Garriſon mutinied, becauſe, according to the Orders received from Maſcarenhas, he deſigned to march them to Columbo, and killing ſome that oppoſed them, ſent him away and took the Field. The King of Candia thinking to make his advantage of this diſorder, marched a good body of Forces towards them, and offered them large terms if they would come over to his Service. They anſwered him with their Weapons, and after a fight which laſted many hours, retitired to Columbo. Emanuel Maſcarenhas the Governour, having gathered what Forces he could into the City, deſigned to oppoſe the mutiniers, and fired three pieces of Cannon. They reſolved to be revenged, being reinforced by two Companies of Foot, which deſerted to them from the City, but the Religious and Inhabitants to prevent the miſchief they ſaw impending, opened one of the Gates and let them in. Emanuel Maſcarenhas, took Sanctuary in a Monaſtery, and the City choſe for their Governours Gaſpar de Araujo Pereyra, D. Francis Rolim, and Francis de Barros da Silva, and to Command in the Field Gaſpar Figueyra da Serpa, an experienced Soldier. He hearing the Dutch with ſome Natives were abroad gathering Cinnamon, marched to cut them off, but they having intelligence of his march, were gone before; ſo having reduced ſome Towns that had revolted, he returned to Columbo. The Governours receiving advice that the Dutch were raiſing a Fort at Angratota, which would Command all the Countrey about Columbo, ſent Gaſpar Figueyra with 500 Foot, to drive them thence. Gaſpar Figueyra, marched with expedition, and having ſecured all the Avenues by which the Enemies might receive any relief, carried on a Trench ſo cloſe to their work, that having raiſed a Platform and planted thereon one piece of Cannon, he ſo incommoded them, that after 10 days the Dutch ſurrendred upon diſcretion; 110 of them were taken, 40 Jaos, and 300 Chingalas, who were ſeverely puniſhed, as being for the moſt part Subjects to the King of Portugal. At the ſame time John Botado, who was in the Inland with a Company of Portugueſes and ſome Blacks, was ſet upon by an Officer of the King of Candia, with 3000 Men, and though the Blacks forſook him, the Portugueſes fought ſo deſperately that they put the Indians to flight, leaving ſo many dead, that thoſe who ſaw them could not be perſwaded they had been killed by ſo few. John Botado, with his Men retired to Columbo. Four Ships and one Caravel ſailed this Year from Lisbon for India, and two Ships from thence arrived in Portugal.

Anno, 1653.

1. KIng John had reſolved not to make any great Efforts to carry the War far into the Spaniſh Territories,The War proceeds coldly on both ſides. concluding it his ſecureſt courſe to fill his exchequer, fortify his Towns and build Ships, whilſt the Spaniards waſted themſelves with their Wars in Italy and Flanders, were diverted from putting Portugal into any danger. This was the reaſon that he kept no more Forces afoot in Alentejo, then ſerved to ſecure the Frontiers, and conſequently the actions there were of ſmall moment and few of them worth relating. The moſt conſiderable was a party of 950 Horſe, and 100 Musketiers, Commanded by Andrew de Albuquerque Generall of the Horſe, which defeated 1300 Spaniards, killing 200 of them among whom was their Lieutenant Generall of Horſe, the Count de Amarante, and taking above 400 Priſoners. Neither did this Year produce any Exploits of note in the other Provinces, which continued in full Peace, bating ſome ſmall Alarms given on bothſides, which only ſerved to keep the Garriſons upon their Guard without any damage done on either ſide.

2. In the midſt of all his fortunate Succeſſes, the King received one Fatal blow, which outbalanced many of his former proſperities. This was the death of his Eldeſt Son Prince Theodoſius, Prince Theodoſi-the Kings Eldeſt Son dyes. whom for his excellent qualities he entirely loved, The Prince, as has been before hinted, had Laboured under a tedious ſickneſs, and tho' the Force of it was abated, he never after enjoyed perfect health, for there continued a defluxion upon his ſtomach, which no medicines could ever remove, but on the contrary ſome that were uſed ſeemed to haſten his End. On the 3d of May he took to his bed, and for 6 Days the Phiſitians Employed all their Art for recovering of him, the whole Clergy and layety offering up their Prayers to God for him. All proved in vain, for the Number of his days was compleat, therefore on the Night he received the Viaticum and on the 15th gave up his Ghoſt. The Encomiums beſtowed on this Prince are ſo great, they will appear incredible, and therefore I think fitter to omit than trouble the Reader with them. He dyed Aged 19 Years, 3 months and 7 days. His body was buryed in the Royal Monaſtery of Belem, being Attended thither by an incredible multitude of the People Lamenting the Loſs of ſo hopefull a Prince. Immediately after his death the King aſſembled the Parliament, in which his Second Son Prince Alfonſo was Sworn Heir to the Crown. The 3 Eſtates agreed to Support the charge of the War with the Tenth of all Temporal and Spiritual Eſtates, and in caſe the Spaniards ſhould beſiege any conſiderable place, then to add one Fourth part more of the ſaid Tax; but if it ſhould happen the Enemy Invaded the Kingdom with ſuch powerfull Forces as might bring it into danger, then they offered all they had for the Support of the Crown: Before the Parliament broke up, the King ſuſtained another Loſs, in the Death of his Eldeſt Daughter Joanna, who departed this Life on the 17th of September, She Lyes buried in the Monaſtery of Belem.

3. The Affairs of Portugal continued much in the ſame poſture we left them at the Courts of Rome, The Portugueſe Embaſſadors brother, beheaded for murder in England. France and Holland, In England the Count de Penaguiao ſollicited the ſettling of a Peace with the Uſurper Oliver, who was much offended at the protection given in Lisbon, to the Princes Rupert and Maurice. But this Embaſſador before the End of his Negotiation met there with a Diſaſter, which coſt the Life of his Brother. The manner of it in ſhort was thus. D. Pantaleon de Sa, the Embaſſadors Brother walking one Evening in the New Exchange, and reſenting an affront which he thought he had received from one Gerard, the Night following repairs to the ſame place attended by the Embaſſadors retinue, and with Sword and Piſtoll, falls upon all he meets. A great Hubub riſing, the Portugueſes were beat off, chiefly by one Collonel May an Iriſh man. One Greenway was killed in the ſcuffle. For this Murder D. Pantaleon de Sa, as the Author of the Tumult was Tryed and condemned. Having in vain pleaded his priviledge and made his eſcape out of Priſon by the help of the Lady Mohun, being again taken, he was beheaded upon a Scaffold on Tower-Hill.

4. Francis Barreto who Commanded in Pernambuco, Francis Barreto holds the Dutch cloſely beſieged in Brazil. tho' his Forces were much leſſened and no ſupplies came, was not at all diſcouraged, but carryed on the Seige of Arrecife with a full Reſolution either to Conquer or die. The beſieged were now reduced to deſpair, and therefore determined to attempt gaining the Fort Arrayal, which Sigiſmund their Generall knowing to be a difficult Enterprize, endeavoured to divert them from, but perceiving he Laboured in vain, told them, the only means to attack that Fort was by Gaining firſt the quarter of Aguiar. On the 11th of March, he marched out of the Fort Affogados with the greateſt part of that and the Neighbouring Garriſons. Captain Alfonſo de Albuquerque Commanded at the quarter of Aguiar. He not thinking it for his honour to receive them in his works, marched out and ſoon drove them back to their Forts. Twice after this they attempted the ſame Poſt, and were both time repulſed with conſiderable Loſs, which cauſed them to forbear any farther attempts on the beſiegers and employ their Men in bringing proviſions from the River of S. Francis. Theſe Men were met there by 100 Portugueſes and ſome Blacks Commanded by Captain Francis Barregos, who the firſt firing was ſhot through the body, Yet his Men continued the Charge with ſuch bravery, that they drove the Dutch to their Fort, and thence to their Ships, without the proviſions they came for. Here upon the Council ſent one of their body into Holland to preſs for ſpeedy releif, but the Dutch having been defeated at Sea by the Engliſh, were not then in a condition to ſend any. Francis Barreto having notice hereof, reſolved when the Portugueſe Fleet arrived to make his utmoſt Efforts for expelling the Enemy that Country. Accordingly he met the Admirall and Vice-Admirall to concert the meaſures they were to take, but the reſult of this Conſultation and the Effect that followed belong to the next Year.

5. D. Roderick de Alencaſtre at the Beginning of this Year, D. Roderick de Alencaſtre defeats a party of Moores at Tanier. ſucceeded the Baron de Alvito in the Government of Tangier, which he managed with greater dexterity than many had expected by reaſon of his Youth. Being informed that about a place called Gibalcaro, there were certain Hords of Arabs come thither for conveniency of paſture, he ſent the Commander in cheife of the Horſe, with 92 Troopers to attack them by Night. Being come near them ſome adviſed him not to fall on them till morning when he could do better Execution, however he obeyed his orders ſlew a great Number of Infidels, took 17 priſoners and returned with a great booty, in which were ſix Camels which D. Roderick ſent to the King. D. Roderick performed ſeverall other actions of leſs note, for a Famine raging among the Moors at that time, they brought him intelligence for bread, and others brought Horſes and Cattle to ſell in the City.

6. The danger increaſed in India, War in India with the Dutch. where D. Bras de Caſtro had uſurped the Government; for the Dutch threatened Ceylon, and other places were not free from Apprehenſions. The three Governors, who we ſaid laſt Year commanded in Ceylon, ſent Gaſpar de Figueyra de Serpa, with 900 Foot to reduce the Towns that had revolted, and bring in Proviſions. The King of Candia's Forces forſook the lower Country, and entrenching themſelves ſtrongly, endeavoured to exclude him the Upper. He attacked them vigorouſly, and their number being great, was repulſed, but they adventuring to purſue him, he rallyed, drove them back, and entred their Works with them, making a mighty Slaughter. This Succeſs made many Towns ſubmit, which payed their Arrears of Contributions, and a great quantity of Cinnamon, Proviſions, Arms, and other Plunder was conveyed to Columbo. Soon after, 10 Companies were ſent to attack a Town on the Frontiers of Candia, where there was great ſtore of Proviſions; and though 10000 Chingalas defended a Wood that lay in the way, they were defeated, and the Town taken. On the 11th of May, arrived at Columbo, Francis de Mello de Caſtro, ſent to command in that Iſland, by D. Bras de Caſtro, with 8 Ships, and 150 Foot. With him went D. Alvaro de Atayde, as General of the Forces, but his Age and Diſeaſes rendred him incapable of that Poſt; whereupon Francis de Mello gave it to his Nephew, Antony de Mello de Caſtro, who being drove out of the Field by the King of Candia; Francis de Mello, at the earneſt requeſt of all the People, reſtored Gaſpar de Figueyra de Serpa to that Command. No ſooner had he received it, but he marched out againſt the King of Candia, and having worſted him in ſeveral Encounters, forced him to retire to the City Candia, near to which he encamped, and continued a conſiderable time; underhand raiſing ſuch jealouſies in the King's Mind, that he cauſed him to behead many of his Favourites. The Dutch at the ſame time had agreed with Hidalcan, to beſiege Goa by Land, whilſt they blocked it up by Sea, promiſing him the plunder of the Place. They came before it according to agreement with a Squadron, but Hidalcan failing with his Forces, they drew off again without attempting any thing. This Year two Galeons ſailed from Lisbon for India, under the Command of Luis de Mendoza Furtado. The Ship Noſſa Senhora da Penha de Franca, returning home from India, was taken by the Hollanders in the latitude of Pernambuco.

Anno, 1654.

1. TO begin this Year, Tamericour, Lieutenant General of Horſe, by order of the Count de Soure, marched with all the Horſe he could gather, and ſome Foot, to the Valleys of Mata Moros, and St. Ann, near the City Xeres. All the Country people was retired to thoſe Places, and defended them the ſpace of ſome Hours; but being at length defeated, the Villages were plundered and burnt; which done, the Portugueſe Troops loaden with Booty, returned to their Quarters. Very few days paſſed before another Enterprize of more Conſequence had the deſired Succeſs. Oliva taken by the Portugueſes. Oliva was a large Town, not far from the City Xerez, defended by an old Caſtle, and was the Receptacle of the Spaniards, when they made incurſions on that ſide. Thither Andrew de Albuquerque, though not well recovered of his Wounds, marched with 2000 Foot, and 1500 Horſe. By break of day he attacked the Town, and made himſelf maſter of it without any difficulty. At the Caſtle he found more oppoſition, becauſe two Petards he applyed to the Gates, failed of the intended effect, and all the Spaniards able to bear Arms, had retired thither. However, Albuquerque lodged himſelf under the Wall, and began to carry on two Mines. The Beſieged perceiving it, began to parley, and after three days, ſurrendred upon Condition, every one might take with him what he could carry. The Booty was great, becauſe not only the Inhabitants of Oliva, but of many other Towns, had conveyed their Goods thither, as to a place of Security. This Conqueſt coſt the Lives of 42 Men. Albuquerque added ſome Works to the place, and leaving a Garriſon in it, returned to Elvas. The Count de Soure having obtained leave to repair to Lisbon; Andrew de Albuquerque, was left ſupream Commander in the Province of Alentejo. The King expreſly commanded him to forbear making any Incurſions into the Spaniſh Territories, or driving thence any Cattle, except ſuch Horſes as were fit for Service. The Duke de S. German, the Spaniſh General, upon notice hereof, offered to agree, that no harm ſhould be done on either ſide to the Country people; but Albuquerque repreſenting to the King, the great Advantages that accrewed to his Army by theſe Incurſions, the King recalled his former Order, and the War was carryed on as before. The Spaniards, The Spaniards carry off a great Booty. to ſhew they had not made thoſe Overtures, for want of Strength, drove a great Prey from the Territory of Monſaras; and the Captains, Denis de Mello, and John Ferreyra da Cunha with their Troops, attempting to recover it, were defeated, and they with 34 of their Men taken, but ſoon ſet at liberty, it being agreed that Priſoners ſhould be diſcharged.

2. Scarce any thing of Note happened this Year in any of the other Provinces; both ſides for the moſt part contenting themſelves to preſerve their own, and ſave the Country People from Deſtruction. Antony de Andrade de Oliva, who had been a Franciſcan Fryer, and left that Order upon ſeveral Pretexts, had now obtained leave of the King to go into Spain upon ſome odd Project, as he was a Man of a reſtleſs Spirit; returning thence,Some Perſons apprehended upon a falſe Information of their correſponding with Caſtile. he accuſſed Sebaſtian Caeſar de Meneſes, and his Brother F. James Caeſar, of holding Correſpondence with the Spaniards, whereupon they were both ſecured and committed to Priſon, where they continued a long time. Francis de Souſa Coutinho, returned this Year to the Ambaſſy at the French Court, where nothing occurred worth relating; no more that at Rome, or in Holland, things continuing ſtill there in the ſame Poſture. The Count de Penaguiao, not able to bear the loſs of his Brother, having concluded a Peace with the Uſurper Oliver, returned home, carrying with him the Ratification of the Peace.

3. Francis Barreto, the General of Pernambuco, meeting with the Amiral Peter Jaques, Francis Barreto turns his Blocade at Arreciſe into a formal Siege. and his Vice-Admiral at the Town of Olinda, to confer together about putting at end to the long Blocade they had made of the Dutch, and having called a Council of War, it was reſolved to turn it into a formal Siege. In order to it, they agreed their firſt attempt muſt be to gain the Fort called Rego, which was upon the Salt pits. Peter Jaquez went away to the Fleet, with a Reſolution ſo to ſecure the Bar of Arrecife, that no Succour might poſſibly be conveyed in. On the 5th. of January, the Works by Land were advanced nearer, and the Enemy ſhut up within a narrower Compaſs, and a Battery of 9 Pieces of Cannon raiſed againſt the Fort Rego, Collonel Andrew Vidal taking up his Poſt there. On the 11th of January, Francis Barreto with 2500 Foot, marched to the Fort, raiſed two batteries the one of 7 and the other of 5 Pieces of Cannon, and began to carry on his approaches with great Art. That Night they came within Musket-ſhot of the Fort. On the 15th both the Cannon and ſmall ſhot played inceſſantly on bothſides, the Dutch at the ſame time attempting to put ſome ſuccour into the Fort, but were diſappointed. That Night Hugh Naquer who Commanded in the Fort Surrendred, Capitulating for the Garriſon to march out with their Armes, and to be ſent to Portugal. Before day, he marched out with 70 Men. Two Companies of Portugueſes were put into it. Hence Francis Barreto marched to the Fort Altanar, which after ſome ſhort reſiſtance was delivered upon the ſame conditions as the other. Before the taking of this Fort the Dutch had abandoned 3 others, and now quitted 3 more, with the ſame precipitation. Barreto deſigning next to attack the Fort of Sinco Pontas, was informed that the Enemy had ſecured a Poſt, he thought to have lodged his Men upon; whereupon he ſent Collonel Andrew Vidal, with 1000 Men to diſlodge them, which he did; and Fortifyed himſelf in the ſame Place. Next Morning the Canon was conveyed thither and the Trenches were opened againſt the Fort Sinco Pontas. The Dutch perceiving the danger to approach, made overtures for a Surrender, which were eaſily admitted; and after ſome days Spent in adjuſting all differences, they finally agreed upon the following Articles. That the Dutch ſhould remain poſſeſt of all their moveables. That they ſhould have ſome of their own Ships with Iron Guns, to Tranſport them to Holland. That ſuch as would might ſtay there and be Treated in point of Religion as they were in Portugal. That all the Out-Forts be put into the hands of the Portugueſes with their Artillery and Ammunition. That a Garriſon be immediately received into Arrecife and the City Mauricea, where the Dutch might continue 3 Months but without any Sort of Armes. That all Ships coming from Holland for Four months to come have the Liberty of all thoſe Ports. That the Dutch give hoſtages to ſecure the Surrender of all other places they poſſeſt, belonging to Portugal on that Coaſt. That the Indians, Mulattos and Blacks who ſerved, be pardoned. Theſe were the principall Articles ſigned on both ſides the 26th of January. Next day the Portugueſes took poſſeſſion of all the Poſts where they found 121 braſs Guns, 170 of Iron; Ammunition and proviſion for a Year and great quantity of Stores. The ſame Night that Arrecife was delivered, a Dutch Lieutenant Collonel fled over to the Iſland Itamaraca, and perſwading the People there that the Portugueſes ſpared neither Sex nor Age, they Shipt themſelves and goods on board two Frigats, and Sailing to Paraiba ſpread the ſame Terror there, obliging Collonel Autin, who Commanded, againſt his will to Embark on a Ship that arrived there from India, and leaving the Fort in poſſeſſion of 50 Portugueſes who were priſoners there. All other places in Brazil were recovered with the ſame eaſe to the great honour of Francis Barreto, after the Dutch had Tyrannically poſſeſt themſelves of them for the Space of 30 years, reckoning from their firſt coming thither which was in the Year 1624. The recovery of Pernambuco hapned 8 days after D. Hirome de Ataide, Count de Altouguia had taken poſſeſſion of the Government of Brazil at Bahia, being ſucceſſor to the Count de Caſtello Melhor. Collonel Andrew Vidal, was ſent to carry this good News to the King who rewarded him and all the cheif Officers according to their Merit.

4. Our Affairs in India were not ſo ſucceſsful as in America. The War in India unſucceſsfull to Portugal. D. Bras de Caſtro continued in the Government, no Vice-Roy being yet come to call him to account for his Uſurpation. Francis de Mello, who commanded in Ceilon, ſent out Antony Mendez Aranha, with 400 Portugueſes, and ſome Chingalas to endeavour to fight the Dutch, but they avoided coming to blows as much as could be, knowing that want of Proviſions would in time ruine us. He marched and in the way to Calature, found an Entrenchment guarded by ſome Blacks whom he defeated. Then advancing to Diagao a place where he muſt paſs the River, he found it Guarded by two Companies of Dutch, and a Number of Chingalas, upon whom he kept Firing for the Space of 10 days, and having provided boats to waft his Men over, the Dutch quitted the Poſt and he poſſeſſed himſelf of it. He continued 30 days about Calature hoping to draw out the Dutch, and then finding his Deſign ſucceeded not, marched through the Country of Alicaao then ſubject to the Enemy, deſtroying all that ſtood in his way. Here he received orders to march up the Country, in order to furniſh Columbo with proviſions whereof there was great ſcarcity, and when he had Spent 20 days without finding any, ſo that his Men were conſumed with Labour and want, 700 Dutch with a great Number of Chingalas lay in the way he was to paſs at Tebuna to intercept him. Antony Mendez drew up his Men under cover and keeping a continual fire upon the Enemy, who were on a riſing ground, drove them thence. After this Action he received advice from Columbo that Five Galeons were arrived there with relief from Goa, yet they left the City in no better condition then they found it, for having in an Engagement near Gale loſt their two Commadores, the other Captains fell at odds about the cheif command and putting to Sea met 11 Dutch men of War by whom they were all deſtroyed. The Dutch now wanting men in other places abandoned Calature, which Antony Mendez poſſeſſed himſelf of as alſo of the Port Alicao, three Leagues from Gale. His good Services being miſ-repreſented by his Enemies, he was call'd away, and his Command given to Gaſpar de Araujo Pereyra, who being ſoon found incapable of it, Antony Mendes was again reſtored. The Dutch repenting they had quitted Araujo and Calature, had battered the former, the ſpace of 15 days, and paſſed the River to attack it, the ſame day that Antony Mendez arrived there. He ſeeing no poſſibility of maintaining it, reſolved to march off his Men to Columbo; but the Enemy having wholly cut off his Retreat, he was forced to engage them, having choſe an advantagious Poſt, which his Men maintained with incredible Bravery, till a chance Bullet flying into the Enemies Powder, blew up all their Ammunition, killing above 50 of them; whereupon the reſt fled, leaving 200 of their Companions dead upon the ſpot, this was the end of this Years Actions there. Three Ships ſailed from Lisbon for India, one whereof was caſt away upon the Bar of Goa.

Anno, 1655.

1. THE War in all parts of Portugal, Very ſmall matter this Year of martial Exploits. was this Year carryed on with ſo little Vigour, that it is ſcarce worth the mentioning; but that ſomething muſt be ſaid to carry on the Series of the Hiſtory. The Provinces of Alentejo and Entre Duero and Minho, afford us no matter at all. John Mendez de Vaſconcellos, who governed that of Tros os Montes, and the foregoing Years had continued in perfect Peace, had now received Orders from the King, as had all the other Governors to infeſt the Enemies Frontiers with Incurſions, which he put in Execution. The Spaniards in revenge, drove all the Cattle about Miranda, but Antony Jaques de Payva, who commanded in that Town, ſent out a party, which defeating the Enemy, recovered all the Prey, and brought away all the Cattle of the Spaniards that grazed about Samil. This done, Antony Jaques, with 250 Horſe, and 200 Foot, marched to Caravajales, and paſſing by that place without Oppoſition, burnt the Town of Tavora, and 19 Villages, returning with a great Booty. Soon after 500 Spaniſh Foot, and 150 Horſe, having gathered all the Cattle about Ifanes; Antony Jaques ſet upon them with a leſſer number, yet with ſuch Valour, that few of the 500 Foot eſcaped being kill'd or taken. The People of Gallicia offered John Mendez a Ceſſation of Arms, which he accepted of, but the King not approving of it, it was of no Continuance.

2. John de Mello Feyo, Small incurſions in Be •• • a. governing that part of Beira, which was before ſubject to D. Roderick de Caſtro, reſolved not to be idle. Having borrowed 150 Horſe of Nuno da Cunha, who Commanded in the other part of the Province, and joyned them to Six Troops of his own, and a Regiment of Foot, he marched to Villa Vieja Nine Leagues from the Frontiers, towards Cuidad Rodrigo. After plundering Villa Vieja, he charged a body of 300 Spaniſh Horſe and as many Foot that was gathered to oppoſe him, and after a Vigorous reſiſtance made by them, in ſo much that at the firſt his party ſeemed to decline, he put them to flight purſuing them as far as S. Felices. Antony Soares da Coſta Governour of the Caſtle of Salvaterra, held a friendly correſpondence which is allowed of in time of War between Gentlemen,A do • ble pi • ce of Treachery. tho' ſerving in oppoſite parties, with D. Alfonſo de Sande a Spaniſh Officer. This familiarity increaſing, D. Alfonſo took occaſion to make propoſals to Antony Soares, for delivering up that Caſtle to the King of Spain, promiſing him large rewards for that Service. Antony Soares pretending an Inclination to comply, carryed on the Negotiation, till he obtained a Letter from D. Lewis de Haro prime Miniſter of Spain, with a ſcedule under that Kings hand containing Large promiſes if he delivered the place. Having received theſe aſſurances he reſolved to Revenge the wrong done to his Reputation, in attempting his Fidelity. He agreed with D. Alfonſo to receive him with 30 more into the Caſtle of Salvaterra, in diſguize as if they came thither to Trade, leaving the reſt of the Troops belonging to Alcantara ready in a Wood hard by. The day being appointed D. Alfonſo came according to agreement, and a ſmall wicket of the Caſtle was opened at which the 30 entred one at a time, the entrance not being capable of admitting more at once. As every one was let in, Antony Soarez cauſed his brains to be daſhed out with a Club, and in this manner cruelly butchered all the 30 reſerving only D. Alfonſo de Sande, whom after ſending an account to the King of his barbarity, he inhumanly tyed to the mouth of a Canon and giving fire to it ſhattered his body into atoms. Antony Soarez might have been faithfull to his King, without committing an act ſo full of horror, which he himſelf could not but have abominated if committed by the moſt barbarous Infidels, and which cannot but appear execrable in the ſight of all that profeſs the name of Chriſtians.

3. The Portugueſe Affairs in other parts of Europe continued much in the ſame poſture we left them. For the ſeveral propoſalls made in France for concluding a League offenſive and defenſive, all came to nothing.Nothing of moment done in forreign courts, or at Tangier. Nor could there any thing be done at Rome, the Pope being fully bent againſt paſſing the Bulls for the Portugueſe Biſhops. The Dutch had reſolved to revenge the Loſs of Pernambuco upon the Trade of Portugal, but the plague which raged amongſt them diſappointed their deſigns. In England the Peace was concluded and ratifyed with the Uſurper. America yield us no ſubject for Hiſtory ſince the Expulſion of the Hollanders out of Brazil, where the Count de Atouguia was ſupream governour. Neither is there much to be ſaid of Africk where D. Roderick de Alencaſtre ſtill Governed Tangier, which was this year Three days beſet by 10000 Moors under the Command of Gaylan. who did no other harm ſave the ſpoiling of ſome gardens. D. Francis de Noronha Governour of Mazagao, having obtained leave to return home, left that Command to Nuno da Cunha who had held it before, and he dying, the King ſent Alexander de Souſa Freyre to ſucceed him.

4. The Count de Sarzedas was ſent this Year Vice-Roy into India, Conſiderable loſſes of the Portugueſes in India. who arriving at Goa, ſecured D. Bras de Caſtro and all thoſe that had any hand in the impriſonment of the Count de Obides, ſending them to Portugal, there to receive the puniſhment due to their crimes. He next applyed himſelf with great care to regulating all diſorders in that government, and to releive Ceilon then in diſtreſs, but death cut him off in the midſt of his progreſs, which we may conclude to be the principall cauſe of the loſs of that Iſland, the manner whereof we are now to declare, tho' the ſurrender was not til • the following year 1656. At the beginning of this Year, Gaſpar Figuegra de Serpa had waged War ſo ſucceſsfully upon the King of Candia, that he had reduced him to Peace. The Dutch layed ſiege to Calature and continued before it 10 days, at the End whereof finding themſelves too weak to carry it, they departed. Before D. Bras de Caſtro was depoſed from the government of India, he ſent Antony de Souſa to ſucceed Francis de Mello in the Government of Ceilon, with Six Galliots and Two pinks laden with proviſions and other neceſſaries. Meeting Two Dutch Men of War, theſe ſmall Veſſels were diſperſed, Two of them ran aſhore, two made their way to Columbo, and Antony de Souſa with Two more got into Jafanapatan. Thence he went by Sea to the Port Putelao 15 Leagues from Columbo, where Antony Mendez Aranha met and conducted him ſafe by Land to that City, into which he was received with great joy, and Francis de Mello put him in poſſeſſion of the government. Twelve Dutch Men of War arrived at Ceilon from Batavia, Six of them lay before the Barr of Columbo, the other Six made their way to Calature, where Landing their men they layed Seige to it, and the place being very ill provided, after the Garriſon had endured the utmoſt Extremities it was at laſt, ſurrendred upon honourable Termes. Gaſpar Figueyra de Serpa not knowing that Calature was loſt, advanced with 500 Portugueſes to endeavour to put ſome ſuccour into it, but being attacked by 1600 Dutch, was totally routed and many of his men killed. The Hollanders purſuing their Victory came and ſate down before Columbo, raiſed Four batteries, and playing continually with 12 peices of heavy Canon, ruined not only the houſes but the works of the Town, and gave a furious aſſault to the Fort Sancta Cruz, yet without ſucceſs for they were repulſed with conſiderable Loſs. At the ſame time ſeverall other attacks were carryed on with great obſtinacy, inſomuch that at laſt the Dutch broke into the City, where they found no leſs oppoſition, than without, moſt of them that entred being either killed or wounded. At length they were repulſed in all parts with the loſs of near 1000 men. This diſcouraged not the Dutch who ſtill carryed on their works with great diligence, raiſing new batteries and lodging themſelves upon the edge of the ditch. Then they fell to mining which the beſieged underſtanding, they countermined and drove them out of all their ſubterraneous works. Theſe loſſes made the Enemy alter their reſolutions and change the Siege into a blockade, whereupon the Governour turned out 300 perſons that were not fit for Service, whereof about 200 eſcaped into the Mountains. The Dutch having received conſiderable ſupplies, carry on their works anew, and again fall to battering of the place inceſſantly. Embaſſadors from the King of Candia were conducted through the Enemies Camp into the City, where they demanded it ſhould be put into the hands of their Maſter. All the anſwer they received was by thruſting them out of the gates. Though they ſhewed this reſolution, the City began to be infected with the ſtench of the dead who were not well buried, and Famine raged ſo violently that it was proved that Mothers had eaten their own Children. Gerard Huld the Dutch Generall being killed by a ſhot in the Head, the Governor of Galé, who ſucceeded him in that Command, fearing leaſt another General might come and rob him of the Honour of taking the Place, carryed on his Works, and plyed his Batteries ſo briskly, that ſeveral large Breaches were made. On the 7th. of May, 1656. he aſſaults St. John's Bulwark, and carrying it, with the ſame heat enters a new Fort that was raiſing; thence the Dutch venture to break into the Town▪ whence after a long diſpute they were beat out, and the Beſieged following their Advantage, recovered the Fort and Bulwark; yet freſh Enemies coming on, the Dutch again made themſelves maſters of the latter, and lodged themſelves therein. That Night the Governor of the Town being informed that two Women had eaten their own Children, cauſed them to be ſhot to pieces at the mouth of great Guns. Next Day, ſeeing it impoſſible to maintain the Place, he call'd a Council, where it was reſolved to ſurrender. After ſome Debates, the Articles were agreed upon, which were honourable to the Beſieged, and in purſuance to them, the Governor marched out with only 94 Officers and Soldiers, and 100 Towns-men. The Hollanders committed all manner of Sacriledge in the Town, and without regard to their Articles, plunder'd thoſe few Towns-men and Soldiers that were left alive. But from ſo infamous a Nation, nothing but Villany can be expected. The Count de Sarzedas, Vice-Roy of India dying, as was ſaid before, upon opening the Patents of Succeſſion, it appeared that Emanuel Maſcarenhas Homem, was to fill his Place. Four Ships and one Caravel ſailed this Year from Lisbon to India.

Anno, 1656.

1. THE King's Diſtempers which had long moleſted him,No military Exploits of moment this Year. daily increaſed, yet he omitted not to apply himſelf to the Cares of the Government. The War was ſtill carryed on with ſo little Vigour on both ſides, that nothing occurs this Year, but ſome few Incurſions, more like Robberies than military Exploits, and the conſequence of them inconſiderable Skirmiſhes, whereof ſo many have been already related in the foregoing Years, that to ſay more of them, will only ſerve to nauſeate and tire the Reader. This quiet was general throughout all the Provinces of the Kingdom, and enabled them the better to bear the Storm that enſued after the King's Death; for the Spaniards then altering their meaſures, the following Years were full of Action; conſiderable Armies appeared in the Field; Bloody Battles were fought▪ and the Portugueſes in the end, obtained glorious Victories.

2. Francis de Souſa Coutinho, Negotiations abroad. continued ſtill Ambaſſador at the French Court, and maintained the good Correſpondence that has always been betwixt that Crown and Portugal. The King being deſirous before his Death, to have his Ambaſſador admitted by the Pope, ordered Francis de Souſa to go in that quality to Rome. He obeyed, and though aſſiſted by all the intereſt of France, and appearing with as great a Train as any other Ambaſſador, could never obtain to be admitted as ſuch by his Holineſs. Antony Rapoſo▪ who reſided with the ſame Character in Holland, having received a Letter from the Arch-Duke Leopold, i ••• ting him to diſcover the Secrets of his Maſter, upon pro ••• e of great Reward, ſent the Letter to the King. The Dutch, with the goods News of their Succeſs in Ceylon, began to forget their loſs at Pernambuco, and conſequently appeared more favourable to Antony Rapoſo. Francis Ferreyra Rebello, who reſided in England, after the Ratification of the Peace, had no Buſineſs of moment. The Count de Atouguia governed Brazil, much beloved and eſteemed by the Inhabitants, for his Generoſity and good Conduct.

3. At the beginning of this Year D. Ferdinand de Menezes, The Count de Ericeyra ſucceeds D. Roderick de Caſtro, in the Government of Tangier. Count de Ericeyra, was ſent Governor of Tangier. With him went 11 Caravels, with recruits of Men and Horſes, Cloaths and Proviſions for the Garriſon. D. Roderick de Caſtro, having put him into poſſeſſion of the Government, departed, and arrived again at Lisbon, with the 11 Caravels that carryed the new Governor. As ſoon as the Count had viewed the Garriſon, he marched out againſt the Moors, and having drawn them within the reach of his Entrenchments, where he had placed his Foot, with ſome pieces of Canon, made a conſiderable ſlaughter among them. In May, the Engliſh Fleet, under the command of Montague and Blake, appeared before Tangier, and asked leave to water, which was granred them; but they going aſhore diſorderly, ſome of them were killed by the Moors. The Fleet being gone, the Count ſet out his Horſe to burn the Corn the Moors had ſowed about Tangier, which was effectually performed; but the Moors preſſing hard upon thoſe who had fired it, recovered the Cattle they were driving to Tangier. Alexander de Souſa governed Mazagao, but that place affords nothing but the uſual skirmiſhes with the Moors. What happened in India was related the laſt Year, and this furniſhes nothing new, only two Ships ſailed thither this Year.

4. The King growing daily more and more infirm,The King's laſt Sickneſs and Death. and ſtill continuing his Cuſtom of Hunting once a Week, went out accordingly on the 25th. of October, but feeling a great pain in his Side, returned home before Noon. Some days were ſpent by the Phyſicians, in applying all ſorts of Medicines they thought proper, but his Diſtemper ſtill increaſing, he at length made his Will, and received the Viaticum with great Reſignation. Thoſe few days he lived after this Preparation, were ſpent in Devotions for the moſt part, and the reſt in giving advice to the Queen, the Princes, his Counſellors, Generals and others, who had any ſhare in the Adminiſtration of the Government. At length, on the 6th. of November, being Munday, having given all imaginable Tokens of true Repentance and Chriſtian Piety, he gave up the Ghoſt into the Hands of his Redeemer. The King being dead, the Lord Chamberlain dreſſed him in the Royal Robes, and layed him upon a Bed; the Bells throughout the City, and the Tears of his Subjects, equally ſignifying the loſs ſuſtained by the Kingdom. After noon the Council met, and opening his Will, found he appointed the Queen Regent of the Kingdom, and Protectreſs of his Children, that the Royal Chappel ſhould be finiſhed according to the Model by him begun; that the Monaſtery of S. Clare, at Coimbra, ſhould be finiſhed. That ſeveral Penſions ſhould be given to Perſons there named. That 2000 Cruzados ſhould be immediately diſtributed to poor Monaſteries, and that his Body ſhould be interred in the Church of S. Vincent. All the while the Body lay in State in the Guard Chamber of the Pallace, the People thronged to ſee it. Thence it was removed, attended by all the Officers of the Houſhold, and Clergy of the whole City, to the Church of S. Vincent, and there put▪ into the Tomb appointed for it. King John was of a middle Stature, very handſome before he had the Small Pox; his Hair fair, his Body groſs, but ſtrong. He hated gayety in Cloaths, and therefore was careleſs in his Dreſs, always an Enemy to new Faſhions. His Diſcourſe was Witty and Pleaſant, his Judgment ſound, but affecting to have all his Orders unblameable; he was often too ſlow in his Reſolutions. He had but one Wife, which was the Lady Luiſa de Guzman, Daughter to the Duke of Medina Sidonia. By her he had Iſſue, Theodoſius, who dyed at Lisbon, His Wife and Iſſue. in the 19th. Year of his Age; Emanuel and Anne, who both dyed in their Infancy, at Villa Vicioſa, before their Father aſcended the Throne. Alfonſo, who ſucceeded his Father, and was afterwards depoſed. Peter now reigning. Joanna, who dyed at Lisbon, in the 16th. Year of her Age. And Catherine Queen of England. One Baſtard Daughter called Mary, who lived and dyed in the Monaſtery of Carnide, near Lisbon. In this City, the King dyed upon Monday, the 26th. of November, in the Year 1656, at the age of 5 • Years and 7 Months, whereof he was 26 Duke o • Barcelos, 10 Duke of Braganza, and 16, King of Portugal.

Anno, 1657.

AFter the death of the King, the Queen Dowager wh • was alſo regent during the minority of her Son, being a Woman of a haughty and active Spirit, preſently bent her thoughts upon making ſome conſiderable attempt on the Enemies Frontiers, leaſt they ſhould imagine that the loſs of their King had diſcouraged the Portugueſes, or diſſipatated their Councils. To this effect, and to gain her ſelf a greater Reputation among her own People, ſhe ordered the Count de San Lorenzo, who then Commanded upon the Frontiers, with all ſecrecy and expedition to attempt the ſurprizing of the Fort of Barcarota, in which ſhe was informed there was but a ſmall Garriſon. At this time Francis Tutta-villa Duke of St. German was Generall of the Spaniſh Frontiers, by birth he was an Italian, and as to his perſon and experience a Soldier of known courage and Conduct. He having private intelligence of the deſign covertly put 500 choſen men into Barcarota, with orders to Stand upon their guard, that they might ſurprize thoſe who came to ſurprize them.The Portugueſes a • temptin • Barcarota are repulſed with loſs. The Portugueſe Forces, who knew nothing of this reinforcement, boldly making up to the Fort before break of day, were on a ſudden aſſaulted by the Spaniards ſallying furiouſly upon them, and they expecting no ſuch reception were ſoon put to flight, and a great number ſlain and taken priſoners. This raſh and fruitleſs attempt by which the Queen thought to have made herſelf terrible to her Enemies, produced a quite contrary effect, for it only provoked his Catholick Majeſty to carry on the War againſt Portugal, with greater vigour than had been done of late years. In order thereto the Spaniſh Generall the Duke of St. German having been ſent for to Madrid, and there fully empowered to act, as he ſhould find moſt expedient, returned to the Frontiers well furniſhed with mony, Armes, proviſions, 20 peices of Canon, and an Army of 13000 Foot, and 4000 Horſe. He was at firſt doubtfull whether he ſhould bend his Force againſt Elvas, or Olivenza, but conſidering the dammage received from the frequent excurſions of the garriſon of the latter of theſe two places, he reſolved to attack it. Olivenza is ſeated in a plain almoſt a League from the River Guadiana, and beſet on all ſides with hills that command it being within Canon ſhot. The Fortifications of the place were after the modern manner conſiſting of Nine baſtions, two half Moons and two Forts, and was next to Elvas the ſtrongeſt place in Portugal. The Duke being come before the Town and perceiving the Seige would be a work of time,The Duke of St. German the Spaniſh Generall beſieges Olivenza. encloſed the whole place within his lines, poſſeſſing himſelf of the hills and ſtrengthning his lines with 21 redoubts, and four large places of Armes. Four batteries were preſently raiſed, which played with good ſucceſs upon the Town, but whatever they caſt down in the day the beſieged repaired by Night. After which another was planted on the Monaſtery of St. Francis, which overtopping the Walls ſlew many in the ſtreets, till ſuch time as a ſtrong work was caſt up by the garriſon, which covered that part of the Town. The trenches were diligently carryed on and many ſallies made by the beſieged. The Duke perceiving the conqueſt of this place to be a work of great difficulty, thought fit to reduce it by Art as well as Main-force. Having therefore ſuffered his men to lye ſtill ſeverall days, as if he intended to ſtarve the Town, on a ſudden in the dead of Night, he aſſaulted the greater of the two Forts with his whole power. The beſieged being at firſt ſurprized and not knowing whither to run, gave way 〈◊〉 the Enemy, who thought themſelves poſſeſt of the Fort till Emanuel de Saldanha the Governour of the Town, comming with freſh ſupplies drove them out, and the Duke fearful of expoſing his men ſounded a retreat. Twenty days after the Town was inveſted, the Count de St. Lorenzo came to the relief of it, with an Army of 12000 Foot, and 3500 Horſe. After being four days on the Banks of the River, he moved nearer to the Enemy and planted a battery againſt their works, but the Duke having raiſed alſo another, did ſuch Execution that he was glad to withdraw and return to his Camp near Jurumenha. Three days he lay there, and then again drew near to Olivenza, to diſcover how the Town might beſt be relieved, or at leaſt to encourage the beſieged by his preſence, to which purpoſe he ſent ſeverall Meſſages to the Governour,The Porgueſe generall endeavours to draw away the Spaniſh Army from Olivenza by giving a diverſion. with falſe promiſes of ſpeedy relief. At length the Count ſeing no poſſibility of Forcing the Enemy without hazarding his whole Army, thought it better to endeavour to draw them from the Seige by a diverſion. In order to it he marched to Badajoz, hoping to ſurprize that important place in the Night, by ſending 3000 men who by the likeneſs of their habit and Language, might be admitted as if ſent from the Spaniſh Army. Theſe being near the gate were diſcovered, and the Garriſon and Townſmen running to Arms were put to flight, after leaving about 300 dead behind, beſides ſeveral Officers of Note. This Enterprize proving ſo unſucceſsful, the Count de St. Lorenzo marched towards Albuquerque, burning and deſtroying all the Country in hopes by that means to draw the Spaniſh Army from Olivenza, and at laſt ſits down before Valencia preſſing that place day and Night, but with great loſs on his ſide, for it was no leſs bravely defended by Sebaſtian Granero, the Governour an old Souldier of known Valour. In the mean while the Duke of St. German had plyed Olivenca ſo hotly that the works of the place were all ruined, and the greater Fort almoſt demoliſhed by the mines he had ſprung. Emanuel de Saldanha the Governour ſeeing the ruin of his works; and that the Army which ought to have relieved him was marched away, obtained a truce of the Duke conditioning to deliver up the place if not relieved by a day appointed. The Count de St. Lorenzo having received this advice before Valencia, immediately raiſed his Siege and marching firſt to Portalegre came thence and incamped at Jurumenha, from which place he writ to the Governour of Olivenza in hard Terms, commanding him at the peril of his Life, to defend the place to the laſt extremity, and promiſing to come to his relief as ſoon as he had received ſome recruits he expected. Saldanha the Governour being ſenſible of his own weakneſs, and the vainneſs of the Counts promiſes▪ reſolved to perform the Articles he had agreed upon with the Spaniſh Generall, and accordingly on the day appointed delivered up the Town to him, marching out himſelf with about 2500 Foot and near 600 Horſe. Not one Townſman remained behind him, ſuch was their hatred to the Spaniards. It was generally agreed the Town could have held out ſome days longer, and the Governour being accuſed of not having performed his duty, but to have made a haſty and diſhonourable ſurrender, was firſt kept priſoner at Lisbon; and afterwards baniſhed the Kingdom for ever. The breaches of the Town being repaired and a good Garriſon put into the place, the Duke marched towards his Enemy, burning and waſting all the Country before him, by this means intending to draw the Count to a battle; but perceiving this nothing moved him, he ſits down with his Army before Moron. This Town is ſea • ed upon the River Guadiana, ſecures the paſſage of that River, and covers Olivenza. About the Town there was only an old wall, but the Caſtle was of greater ſtrength. The inhabitants terrifyed by the fate of Olivenza, no ſooner ſaw the Cannon begin to play upon their Walls but they abandoned the Town, and retired into the Caſtle which was well fortifyed. This ſucceſs cauſed the Duke to alter his reſolution of fighting, and now he reſolved to make himſelf Maſter of the Caſtle before he would come to a battle. On the other ſide the Count de St. Lorenzo who before carefully ſhunned hazarding his Army, ſeeing now the ill conſequence of ſuffering the Enemy to encroach ſo far upon him, was wholly bent upon engaging, but the River being betwixt him and the Enemy who carefully guarded all the Fords, and ſome Skirmiſhes being unſucceſsfull to the Portugueſes, ſtill the generall dreaded to expoſe his whole Army to the fury of the Enemy, and of the River at once. John Ferreira the Governour of the Caſtle being now ſore preſſed by the beſiegers, and no leſs by want of proviſions, and ſeeing no likelihood of releif, on the Eleventh day after the Caſtle was inveſted,Moron ſurrendred. delivered it up: all the inhabitants marching out with the garriſon. After this ſucceſs the Victorious Duke marched back to Badajoz, intending to return and beſiege Jurumenha, but the exceſſive heats made him defer that enterprize for a more favourable Seaſon. Nothing more of moment paſſed this year, but that the Portugueſes raſed the Fort of Oliva, which before they had taken from the Spaniards, as not tenable after the loſs of Olivenza.

Anno, 1658.

QUeen Luiſa a Woman naturally ambitious and haughty,The Queen prepares to invade Caſtile. was extreamly perplexed to ſee her great deſigns againſt Spain miſcarry, and her Enemies triumphant in the taking of Olivenza, and daring of her Army the laſt Summer. She feared the unconſtant multitude, who always judge of things according to the ſucceſs, and when that fails immediately flye at the government. To ſtrike a Terror therefore into her Enemies and to ſtill the murmuring of the People, ſhe reſolved once more to carry the War into the Borders of Caſtile. To this purpoſe ſhe renewed the Alliance, concluded by the late King, with France and England, and having ſent to both for Supplies of Men, cauſed 13000 Foot, and near 4000 Horſe, to be ſpeedily drawn together. The command of theſe Forces ſhe gave to John Mendez de Vaſconcellos, an old Soldier, who had ſerved under the Catholick King in the low Countries. This done, it was decreed in Council, in complyance to her Will, that Badajoz ſhould be Beſieged, becauſe that Place if taken, would add much Reputation to her Government, and would be as a Bridle upon the Spaniſh Garriſon in Olivenza. The Duke of St. German, who was then at Badajoz, having by his Spies, received Intelligence of theſe great Preparations and the deſign of them, immediately diſpatch'd an Expreſs to acquaint D. Luis de Haro, the prime Miniſter of Spain therewith; as alſo to inform him of the weakneſs of the Garriſon of Badajoz, and the ill poſture of defence of the Place. Whilſt Relief was expected, he loſt no time, but drew together all the Forces he could, and gather'd ſuch ſtores of Ammunition and Proviſions, as the time and his Exigencies would permit. Few days were paſſed, before the Portugueſe Army appeared on the further ſide of the River Guadiana, near which Badajoz is ſeated. The River in Summer, is fordable in many Places, and is joyned to the Town by a good Stone-Bridge, at the Foot whereof, is the ſtrong Fort of St. Chriſtophers. On the top of the Hill, on whoſe ſide the Town lies, ſtands the Caſtle; but the Walls of the Town were at this time decayed and unfit for Defence. The Duke not being as yet provided for a Siege, ſent out his Horſe to give ſome ſtop to the Enemies ſudden approach.The Portugueſe Army lays Siege to Fort St. Chriſtopher near Badajoz. But the Portugueſe General, who ought to have immediately paſt the River, and inveſted the Town then unprovided, miſſed his Opportunity, by ſetting down before the Fort of St. Chriſtopher. This Fort is ſeated on a Hill, on the further Bank of the River from the Town, and about a Muſquet ſhot from the City; being a regular Fortification after the modern manner. D. Ventura de Tarragona General of the Artillery, commanded in the Fort. The Portugueſes immediately poſſeſſed themſelves of two Hills, on each of which there was a ſmall redoubt, on which they planted their Cannon, and thence battered the Fort. Next day they opened their Trenches, and carryed them on with great Application; the Beſieged on their ſide, doing all that could be expected for their Defence, in which they made many vigorous Sallies; in one whereof, after a hot Diſpute, they drove the Beſiegers before them with much Slaughter, and deſtroyed their Works. However, the Beſieged ſoon repaired the Works, and began to preſs the place, which obliged the Duke of St. German to ſend in all haſte for two Regiments that were in Andaluzia, one of Spaniards, commanded by the Marqueſs of Lancarote; the other of Iriſh, under the commnnd of Collonel Walter Dungan, who was afterwards Earl of Limerick. Theſe two Regiments, the Spaniſh General had decreed ſhould relieve the Fort, which began to be diſtreſſed; but the Portugueſe had appointed 6000 choſen Men to be always in readineſs to oppoſe ſuch Attempts, and had broke the Line of Communication betwixt the Foot of the Bridge and the Fort, by which ſupplies uſed to come from the Town, ſo that this ſame was now an Obſtacle againſt thoſe that were to ſuccour the Beſieged. Thus the Fort was reduced to the laſt Extremity. This moved the Spaniſh General, to order a Spaniſh Major, with two Captains and 160 Men to attempt breaking through the Enemies Line, which they moſt reſolutely performed, and got into the Fort. No ſooner were they entred, but D. Ventura the Governor, commanded them to attack the Beſiegers in the redoubt they had poſſeſſed themſelves of; but this anſwered not their former Succeſs, for being overpowered by the multitude of Enemies, the Major was killed, one of the Captains ſhot through the Arm, and ſuch of the Men as could eſcape, fled in diſorder to the Fort. Hereupon the Governor ſent to acquaint the Duke that he could not hold out 24 Hours, unleſs he was conſiderably reinforced, ſo as to be able to remove the Beſiegers from the Poſts they had poſſeſſed themſelves of. Immediately the Duke ordered the Marqueſs of Lanzarote, with 800 of the beſt Men, and ſome Voluntiers to march to the Relief of the Fort, and to recover the two redoubts. It was a deſperate piece of Service, for ſuch a handful of Men to attempt againſt ſuch a multitude yet they charged with ſuch Fury, that having brok • through the Enemies Line, and being ſupported by 〈◊〉 ſally, from the Fort, they gained the redoubts, and drove the Enemy from their Camp. This Succeſs coſt the Marqueſs his Life; however, though the Portugueſes twice attempted to recover their loſs, they were both times repulſed, and at laſt forced to deſiſt. John Mendoz de Vaſconcellos the Portugueſe General,The Siege raiſed from before the Caſtle, and layed to Badajoz. having ſpent a whole Month before this place without any Succeſs, but with great loſs, and deſpairing of carrying it, reſolved now at laſt to removed and lay Siege to the Town. He had before ſent over ſome Troops to inveſt 〈◊〉 place, and work upon the Lines, but now he marched over, and bent his whole Force againſt it. The firſt conſiderable Action in this Siege, was the taking of two Hills which the Spaniards had fortifyed and ſtrongly garriſoned. John Mendez attacked them with all his Forces, and after a ſharp diſpute, in which he loſt many Men, made himſelf maſter of them, the Defendants being all killed or taken. Next • e aſſaulted the Fort of St. Gabriel, which being but weakly Manned, was eaſily carryed. But he found not the reducing of the Fort of St. Michael, a work of ſo much eaſe; for Collonel Dungan who commanded there, defended it with extraordinary Bravery, till it was no longer tenable, and then ſurrendered it upon Articles; when the Beſiegers had loſt 1800 Men before it, and among them many Perſons of note. Having made himſelf maſter of this Fort, John Mendez finiſhed his Lines, encompaſſing the whole Town with them, which before the reduction of theſe Forts he could not do. Then he began to batter the Place, to caſt in Bombs, and to preſs the Beſieged on all ſides. Within the Town much harm was done by the Enemies ſhot; but ſcarcity of Proviſions, and Diſeaſes proceeding from ill Food, were more terrible then all other Dangers, and now no hope remained, but in the relief they expected from without. The News of this Siege being brought to Madrid, highly incenſed the multitude, and perplexed the Council, in which at length it was decreed, that D. Luis de Haro, the King's Favourite and prime Miniſter of State, ſhould march in Perſon with all the Forces he could gather to the relief of the Town.The Spaniſh Army advances to relieve Badajoz. Accordingly he immediately ſet forward with a gallant train of Voluntiers, and came to Merida, where the Rendeſvouz of the Army was appointed. His Army conſiſted of 12000 Foot, and 3500 Horſe. The Duke of St. German being informed of D. Luis's Arrival at Merida, reſolved to meet him at that place, and having in order to it forced the Lines of the Beſiegers he broke through with 1000 Horſe, and arrived ſafe 〈◊〉 Merida. Thence the Spaniſh Army marched with a • poſſible Speed to the relief of the Beſieged, but th • Portugueſe General, not thinking it prudent to expoſ • his Army, now much diminiſhed and harraſſed to the Enemy, who came freſh into the Field, drew off in the Night, and retired haſtily into Portugal. D. Luis de H • ro the next day, entered the Town in triumphant manner.

Having given the neceſſary Orders for repairing the Damage done by the Enemy, D. Luis marched with his Army, now increaſed to 13000 Foot, and near 6000 Horſe, into the Frontiers of Portugal, burning and deſtroying all where he came, as he did the Town and Caſtle of Villa Buim. Thence, though contrary to the advice of the Duke of St. German, becauſe Winter drew on, he marched to Elvas, and laid Siege to that place. The Town is ſeated on a Hill of difficult Aſcent, and was then under the Government of Sancho Manuel, 〈◊〉 reſolute and fortunate Commander. The firſt attem •• of the Spaniards, was upon the Monaſtery of St. Francis ſtanding within Muſquet ſhot of the Town, which though well defended, they made themſelves maſters of as alſo of the Church of Santangracia, ſeated on a Hil • without the Town. This done, they fell to work upon their Lines, and took their Poſts about the Town. Nothing was omitted by the Governour that might conduce to a vigorous Defence; but the Beſiegers by degrees, having cut off all their Communication abroad▪ and poſſeſſed themſelves of all advantagious Poſts, the place was no longer in a poſture to hold out long, had it not been ſpeedily relieved. In order to it, all the Garriſons were drained, and the Portugueſe Army rendeſvouzed at Eſtremoz, under the command of the Count de Caſtagneda. Here the Count received Advice from the Governor of Elvas, that his Garriſon was extreamly weakened through Want, Sickneſs, and continual Labour, for which Reaſon he ſhould be obliged to ſurrender, unleſs ſpeedily ſuccoured. Upon this Advice the Count de Caſtagneda ſet forward with 12000 diſciplined Foot, and 3500 Horſe, beſides a confuſed multitude of all ſorts of Rabble that followed the Army as Voluntiers. With this Force he came and drew up before the Hill of Santangracia, whither alſo the Duke of St. German drew up the beſt part of the Troops to receive him. In this poſture both parties continued all that Night. By break of day the Portugueſes began to advance towards the Lines, and made their firſt effort upon the quarter where Nicholas of Cordova commanded, the fight was obſtinate for a conſiderable ſpace, and the Portugueſes were twice forced to give back. Mean while the Beſieged making a furious Sally,The Battle of Elvas. endeavoured to ruin their Enemies Works, that they might open themſelves a paſſage to their Army. Thus the Spaniards▪ who were the leſſer Number, being charged in Front and Rear, made a deſperate and bloody Fight, till their right Wing of Horſe being overpowered, was put to flight. The Duke of St. German ſeeing the Foot left naked on that ſide, came himſelf to their Succour, with a party of choſen Horſe. Hence ruſhing furiouſly upon his Enemy, he received a ſhot in the Head, which made him faſt from his Horſe. This accident of the Generals who was eſteemed dead, ſo diſcouraged the Spaniards, The Spaniards defeated. that they preſently gave way on all ſides, yet ſo that they carryed off their General. In the mean while the Portugueſes meeting no oppoſition, cleared their paſſage to the Town. Roderick Moxica who was Major General, and next in command to the Duke of St. German, lying at this time at his poſt near the River Cailla, fortifyed himſelf, and received all that fled from the Battle, ſtill skirmiſhing with the Enemy till Night, when he drew off, and ſaved the remainder of the Spaniſh Army. For the Count de Caſtaneda ſatisfyed with having relieved the place, thought not fit to hazard any more by purſuing the Enemy. Of the Spaniards, above 2000 were killed, as many wounded, but very few •• ken. On the Portugueſe ſide, about 1000 fell. De Luis de Haro, who had been a ſpectator of the fight, at a diſtance, ſeeing all loſt, made his way to Badajoz. Thus ended this preſent Year.

Anno, 1659, and 1660.

AFter the mighty efforts of the laſt Year, both parties being exhauſted and wearied,No Warlike exploits for two Years. as if it had been by mutual conſent, kept themſelves ſo quiet, that theſe two Years do not furniſh us any Military Action worth the writing. The Spaniards had bent all their Thoughts upon concluding a Peace with France, that ſo they might wholly apply themſelves to the War with Portugal. To this effect a Treaty was ſet on Foot, and the whole affair managed by the two prime Miniſters, Cardinal Mazarine for France, Peace betwixt France and Spain. and D. Luis de Haro for Spain. After long debates, which belong not to this Hiſtory, a Peace was Concluded betwixt the two Crowns; the French renouncing their League with Portugal, upon Condition that King ſhould quit all claim to the Crown, and be reſtored by the Spaniard to all his ancient Patrimony, as Duke of Braganza. The Portugueſe Ambaſſador, who attended the Cardinal, during the whole time of the Treaty, had not failed to uſe his utmoſt endeavours, to obſtruct the whole Negotiation taking effect, or at leaſt, to prevent his Maſter's intereſt being abandoned. But the particular intereſt of France, outweighed all that could be urged in behalf of an Ally; and the Cardinal aſſured the Ambaſſador, that notwithſtanding the Peace, his maſter's Intereſt ſhould not be forſaken for that the French would be in a better Condition to ſupport him, and could not want a pretence for ſo doing. This Promiſe of the Cardinals proved not Vain, as will appear by the Sequel. Count Schomberg, an experienced French Commander, was already in the Portugueſe Service, and had under him ſome French Troops, which were afterwards increaſed to a greater Number. The Spaniard immediately, after the Concluſion of the Peace with France, began to apply himſelf to carry on the War againſt Portugal with all his Force; and to that end, ſeveral old Regiments were brought over out of Italy and Flanders. D. John of Auſtria, the King's Baſtard Son, who had commanded in the Low-Countries▪ and in Catalonia, was appointed General, the Duke o • St. German his Lieutenant General, Alonſo Poderico Major General, James Cavallero, General of the Horſe and Gaſpar de Cueva General of the Artillery. On the Portugueſe ſide, whether through want of Intelligence of the Storm that threatned, or through want of Means is uncertain, but the War-like Preparations were not Proportionable. Since theſe Years afford nothing material, let us paſs on to the next, wherein we ſhall meet with more Action.

Anno, 1661.

D. John of Auſtria, D. John of Auſtria with the Spaniſh Army, invades Portugal. having received the Command of the Army, and finding all things provided ſuitable to his Expectation, in the Spring entred the Frontiers of Portugal, with 13000 Foot, and above 6000 Horſe, a Force not ſo conſiderable for its number, as for that they were all old tryed Troops. The Count de Caſtaneda General of the Portugueſe Army, could ſcarce gather 10000 Foot, and 3000 Horſe, ſo that he was in no Condition to make head againſt the Enemy. Hereupon D. John being maſter of the Field, marched his Army in ſight of Campomayor, as if he intended to have ſet down before it, but having put the place into a Conſternation, he ſuddenly wheeled off; in his way, took and deſtroyed the ſmall Town and Caſtle of Origuela, and then unexpectedly inveſted Aronches. He takes Aronches. This Town is ſeated upon the River Alegrete, contains about 500 Houſes, its chief Trade is Cloath, but at this time the Walls of it were ruinous, though it had a Caſtle, which was of no Strength. No ſooner was the Cannon planted, and began to play, but the place ſurrendred upon Articles; all the Inhabitants out of hatred to the Spaniards, retiring with what they could carry away. Here D. John continued, till he had ſtrongly repaired the old Works, and caſt up new ones, then having plundered all the Country about, without any Oppoſition, he marched back the Army to Badajoz.

This loſs ſtirred up the Portugueſes to a raſh Action,The Portugueſe Horſe under Count Schomberg, routed near Badajoz. for Count Schomberg, with 16 Squadrons of Horſe, had the boldneſs to appear about the Bridge of Badajoz, as it were provoking the whole Force of the Spaniſh Army, which then lay in and about that place, to revenge this exceſs. D. John immediately ſent out D. John Pacheco, Lieutenant General of the Horſe, who attacked the Portugueſes with a ſmall handfull of men at firſt, yet with ſuch reſolution that they gained no advantage, till he was ſhot dead upon the place, but then freſh Supplies ſtill comming from the Town, at laſt the Portugueſes were overpowered, many of them ſlain, many taken, and the reſt Forced to ſave themſelves by Flight. This ſucceſs was the leſs pleaſing to the Spaniards, becauſe of the Loſs of D. John Pacheco, who was a perſon of tryed Valour and Conduct.

D. John being informed that much dammage was done on the Frontiers of Caſtile, D. John of Auſtria takes Alconchel. by the excurſions of the garriſon of Alconchel, ſent D. James Cavallero with the beſt part of the Army to inveſt it, and himſelf followed ſoon after him. Alconchel is near the River Guadiana, has a Caſtle and had been lately fortifyed by the Portugueſes. The Seige was carryed on but coldly, either to draw the Portugues Army to attempt the relief of the place, or elſe becauſe the inhabitants being divided in factions, it was not doubted but they muſt ſpeedily ſurrender. Nor was D. John deceived in his expectation, for the Governour perceiving the heats within to increaſe, and the Enemy without to threaten the utmoſt extremity if he proved obſtinate; was forced to ſubmit, and accept of honourable conditions. The Fortifications were ſpeedily repaired and a Spaniſh Garriſon put into the place. This done D. John returned to Badajoz and put his Army into Winter-Quarters.

Anno, 1662.

1. THe Laſt years loſſes, and the preſent preparations of the Spaniards, had ſufficiently alarmed Portugal, to oblige the Queen to uſe her utmoſt induſtry to be in a condition to oppoſe her Enemy. In order to it the Treaſury being exhauſted, heavy Taxes were impoſed upon the People, which they did not pay without much murmuring, Catherine Infanta of Portugal married to King Ch. the II▪ of England. and reluctancy. To ſtrengthen her ſelf by foreign allyances, ſhe had concluded a match for her daughter the Princeſs Catherine with his Majeſty Charles the Second, King of Great Britain. The Queen had Entertained hopes of Marrying this Princeſs to the King of France, but he having choſen the Infanta of Spain, her next recourſe was by that affinity, to ſecure the Friendſhip of the King of England. The new Queens portion was a conſiderable Sum of Money, the City of Tangier upon the mouth of the Streights in Barbary, and the Iſland of Bombain in the Eaſt-Indies. On the other ſide the King of England was to aſſiſt the Portugueſes with a body of Foot, to ſerve as auxiliaries under the Command of Count Schomberg. The Earl of Sandwich with the Royal-Navy, conveyed the Queen into England. Upon the News of this match and that Tangier was to be delivered up to the Engliſh, the King of Spain once more attempted the fidelity of the governour of that City D. Lewis de Almeida, endeavouring to perſwade him rather to betray the place to him upon hopes of a conſiderable Reward, than to put it into the hands of the Engliſh; but the governour was not to be moved, who rather fearing that the inhabitants and Garriſon would never be brought to conſent, to their Kings orders of delivering up the place, as ſoon as the Engliſh Fleet appeared in ſight to take poſſeſſion of it, he ſent out the greateſt part of the garriſon, and many of the inhabitants upon pretence to repell the Moors, who appeared then in bodies about the Town, and whilſt they were abroad ingaging and purſuing the Infidels, gave poſſeſſion of the City to the Engliſh.

2. Notwithſtanding all the Queens care and diligence, the Spaniards were firſt in the field, and much ſuperiour the Portugueſes in Strength. D. John of Auſtria burns and plunders the Country. D. John of Auſtria took the field at the beginning of May with 13000 Foot, and 5000 Horſe all old Troops. His firſt deſign was to lay Siege to Eſtremoz, but the Count de Caſtaneda the Portugues General prevented him, by planting himſelf before the place with his whole Army, which then conſiſted of 8000 Foot and 3000 Horſe. Hereupon D. John turned away as if he intended to march directly to Lisbon, which put that City into a conſternation, and no leſs ſurprized the Count de Caſtaneda fearing leaſt the Capitall of the kingdom ſhould fall into the hands of the Enemy; and had the Spaniſh Army held on their march, as they began, in all likelihood they muſt have made themſelves maſters of it without any oppoſition. But D. John ſpent his time in plundering and burning the Country, and having made a halt near a brook called Zapateros, he ſent then D. James Cavallero with Two Regiments of Foot, and moſt of the Horſe, to attack the Town of Villabuim, a place conſiderable both for it's Riches and Strength, nevertheleſs the Governour who was a French man, upon the firſt approach of the Spaniards reſolved to Surrender, having privately Articled with the Spaniſh General, that for the ſaving of his Reputation, he might be permitted to fire his Cannon for an hour without ball, that ſo he might be thought to have made ſome defence. Yet the Surrender was not without blood, for ſome of the inhabitants encouraged by a Pariſh-Prieſt,He takes and raiſes Villabuim. endeavoured to make ſome oppoſition, but were ſoon quelled by the Spaniards. The Town and Caſtle were raiſed down to the Ground, for a Terror to other places. Hence the Army moved towards Villavicioſa, and having taken an expreſs that was going to Elvas and Jurumenha, to encourage thoſe governours to defend themſelves couragiouſly, upon promiſe of ſpeedy relief D. John ſent him back to the Count de Caſtaneda to let him know he would be with him the next day. He performed his word, but the Count who was much inferiour to him in numbers, kept himſelf cloſe in his Camp under the Walls of Eſtremoz. D. John intending to attack him in his Camp, was diſwaded by the Duke of St. German, and marched away to Borba, a place of ſmall Strength, but that had a Caſtle, and the governour Roderick, da Cunha being a deſperate man, had perſwaded the Townſmen to joyn with the Garriſon, to defend it. Such was his Folly or raſhneſs, that he reproached and fired upon the Trumpet that came to bring him the Summons to Surrender, whereupon the Town was aſſaulted on all ſides and taken. The governour with a few men retired into the Caſtle, which having for a while ſtood the ſhock of the Canon, and beginning now to give way to it's fury, Acunha's heat being ſomewhat allayed, he ſent out to beg he might be admitted to conditions. No intreating could prevail with D. John, who being incenſed, would admit of nothing but that they ſhould Surrender upon diſcretion, Borba delivered to him. which was accordingly done. The Souldiers were all made priſoners of War, the Town plundered, and Burnt, the Caſtle Demoliſhed, and da Cu • ha the Governour, with Two Captains were ſtrangle • in the Market-place.

3. Hence the Spaniſh Army directed its courſe to Jurumenha, Jurumenha beſeiged by D. John. an antient and noted Town ſeated upon a hil • along the Eaſt ſide of it runs the River Guadiana, on the Weſt is a pleaſant hilly Country for the moſt part covered with Trees, Gardens and Vineyards. On the top of the hill over the Town ſtands the Caſtle which is ſtrong, and has 17 Towers. The Fortifications of the Town were all New, and conſiſted of Five very large baſtions, ſeverall half Moons, a good ditch, and Trench, with other modern works. Emanuel Lobato Pinto was at this time Governour of Jurumenha, the garriſon conſiſted of 3000 men and was plentifully ſtored with proviſions, and all Sort of warlike-ammunition, when the Enemy ſate down before it. D. John poſted his Army about the Town, drew his lines, whereof the extreams ended at the River, which as has been ſaid, waters one ſide of the Town, and then opened his Trenches and began to raiſe batteries. The line of circumvallation was carryed on with the utmoſt diligence, and fortifyed to perfection, leaſt the Portugues Army, as was expected, ſhould find an opportunity of relieving the place. On the other ſide the Governour omitted nothing, that might conduce to the ſecurity of his garriſon, yet ſo as that he always ſpared to expoſe his men, reſerving them for the laſt extremity. The Portugues Generall underſtanding how Jurumenha was beſet, ſent thither Emanuel de Sequeira an able Commander, to aſſiſt the Governour in defence of the place. He got in by a boat in the Night unperceived by the Enemies Guards. D. John raiſed two ſtrong Forts, one on each ſide of the River, and betwixt them layd over a bridge of boats, by which he received plentifully ſupplies from Olivenza, and with his Cannon cut off from the beſieged the uſe of the River. All things being diſpoſed for an attack, he ordered the Spaniards and Italians upon a ſignal given in two ſeverall places, to attack the covered way. The Spaniards going on too precipitary after a long fight, were repulſed and drove back to their Trenches with the Loſs of many men, among which were ſeveral Officers; but the Italians, whoſe Conduct was better, with ſmall loſs lodged themſelves on the counterſcarp, and yet the next day it being thought a work of too much difficulty to force the Town on that ſide, they were ordered to quit the Poſt they had taken. Being moved thence, they were ordered to joyn the Germans, who lay before the great baſtion, which, it was hoped, might with more eaſe be ruined, and four more pieces of Cannon were there planted to batter it, which played with good ſucceſs and began to fill the ditch. In the mean while a French Ingenier ſent from the Portugues Camp to view the Spaniſh Lines being taken, diſcovered to D. John that the Count de Caſtaneda had reſolved to attack him in his works, having with him at that time 13000 Foot and 3000 Horſe, and only expecting the auxiliary Engliſh, which according to the contract of marriage with his Majeſty of Great Britain would ſoon be with him. This intelligence cauſed D. John to fortify his Lines, having by the advice of the Duke of St. German, reſolved, to receive the Enemy within them, tho' others adviſed to march out and meet them. Having diſpoſed all things for the reception of the Portugues General, to forward the Seige, he orders a general aſſault to be given to all the works of the beſieged, the Italians and Germans without much difficulty lodged themſelves in the counterſcarp, and the Spaniards upon whom lay the hotteſt Service, after four hours fight with great ſlaughter on both ſides, made themſelves maſters of two great baſtions, and all the ſpace betwixt them; ſo that now the Town had no other defence left it but it's bare wall. This was the condition of the place, when the Count de Caſtaneda with the Portugues Army, came and encamped within a League of the Town, but after ſeverall movements to diſcover the weakeſt part of the Enemies works, finding it a matter of too great difficulty to Force their Lines, he marched away, having before his departure ſent a Letter to the Governour, directing him to make the beſt conditions he could for his garriſon, for that it was impracticable to relieve him. All hopes of releif being Loſt, and the Town now reduced to extremity, the Governour upon a freſh Summons from D. John, capitulated and delivered up the Town upon ſuch Terms as he could obtain. Thus after a months Seige D. John took poſſeſſion of Jurumenha, Jurumenha ſurrendred. but void of inhabitants, who all marched away out of their hatred to the Spaniards, yet well ſtored with proviſions and Ammunition, tho' the Portugueſes had ſpoiled moſt of their Corn before they quitted the place. D. Ferdinand de Eſcovedo, was left Governour there after the works had been ſufficiently repaired.

4. Having ſecured Jurumenha, D. John loſt no time, but immediately marched away towards V •••• vicioſa, where the Portugues Army then lay ſtrongly intrenched. 〈◊〉 uſed all his endeavours to draw the • to a battle, burning and waſting all the Country about, but perceiving the Count de Caſta •• da was unmoved, he removed and planted himſelf betwixt Aveiro and Monforte, both which places, tho' well Fortifyed, being terrifyed with the ſucceſs of the Spaniſh Arms, ſurrendred upon the Firſt Summons. Both place being ſecured with good garriſons he 〈◊〉 thence without delay to Crato, a Town belonging to the Knights of Malta, encompaſſed only with an old ruined wall, and a ſmall Trench, but very Rich and at this time filled with great Stores of Proviſions. Tho' the place was not Tenable, the Count de Caſtaneda▪ fearing to loſe all thoſe ſtores, put out the former governor and ſent to ſucceed him an old raſh Major. This man never regarding the weakneſs of the place, anſwered the ſummons ſent him by D. John with ſcorn and contempt, whereupon the Cannon began on all ſides to ruin the old walls, and from the higher grounds to beat down the houſes and kill the People in the Streets. The inhabitants and even the garriſon Souldiers perceiving themſelves expoſed to inevitable ruin through the fooll hardineſs of their new governour, being alſo headed by the old one, in a mutinous manner beſet his houſe and obliged him to ſend to beg conditions which when offered he had ſlighted,He 〈◊〉 Crato. but it was now too late, D. John ſought Revenge for the inſolence of the Fooliſh Governor and would not hearken to any Termes. In this deplorable condition, the inhabitants ſent out again two Antient-Prieſts, to move the Spaniſh General to Compaſſion, but whilſt they were pleading for the Town, the Enemy without expecting any Command from their Officers, broke in and made themſelves Maſter of the place. D. John by his Authority took care that none but ſuch as were in Arms ſhould be put to the Sword, no woman Raviſhed, nor no Churches ſacked. Through a miſtake both the Governours were led to Execution, till D. John being informed of the innocence of the former that had been layed aſide, cauſed him to be honourably diſmiſſed, and the latter for his raſhneſs was Shot to Death in the Market-Place. The Town of Crato was plundered. and burnt down to the Ground, and the Caſtle blown up. From Crato, the victorious Army marched to Oguela, which at firſt ſtood out againſt the Summons ſent in, but ſoon after, whilſt the Governor had ſent out to treat of a Surrender, the Spaniſh Soldiers as they had done at Crato attacked and entred the Place. Of which diſhonourable Action, when the Governor complained to D. John, he cauſed all their Goods to be reſtored to the Inhabitants, and granted honourable Conditions to them and to the Garriſon. The Count de Sartinara was appointed Governour of this place, and with him were left two Italian Regiments. After which Actions, D. John put his Army into Quarters, and ſo ended the Affairs of this Year.

Anno, 1663.

1. BOth Crowns were earneſtly intent upon renewing the War this Year,King Alfonſo takes upon him the Government. and nothing was omitted on either ſide, that ſeemed conducing to a vigorous Campaign. King Alfonſo being now at Age, to take upon him the Government of his Kingdom, according to the cuſtom of Portugal, had removed his Mother from the publick Adminiſtration of Affairs, and was therefore ambitious to begin his Rule with ſome important Action, which might gain him Reputation both at Home and Abroad. His firſt ſtep hereto was to remove the prime Miniſters and Officers of the Kingdom, and to ſupply their places with others more ſuitable to his own Inclination, or leſs offenſive in the Eyes of the People, then the former had been. He called to him the Count de Caſtaneda, who had of late commanded the Portugueſe Army, pretending he had need of his Counſel at Court, but in reality to eaſe himſelf of a Man, who being preferred by the Queen, was likely to adhere to her party, and ſhe who was of a haughty proud Spirit, and had been removed from the Government againſt her Will, now was forming a Faction to ſupport her Authority. D. Sancho Manuel, Count de Villaflor, who had commanded in the Province of Beira, was made General of the Army, in the place of the Couut de Caſtaneda. It was this D. Sancho Manuel who bravely defended Elvas, when beſieged by D. Luis de Haro. Denis de Melo, was appointed General of the Horſe, Luis de Meneſes of the Artillery, Count Schomberg was continued in the poſt of Camp-Maſter General, and now was the Cuſtom firſt introduced into Portugal, of uſing Major Generals, which they had not in their Armies before. The Army alſo was conſiderably reinforced by the acceſſion of the Engliſh and French Auxiliaries. The Count de Villaflor ha • ing ſpent a few days at Lisbon to receive Orders, took a Progreſs, and viſited all the Garriſons of his Province of Alentejo, giving the neceſſary Orders in all places.

2. D. John of Auſtria had thought to take the Field very early in rhe Spring, but was diſappointed by the la • coming of the Spaniſh Regiments from Milan. As ſoon as they arrived, he took a review of his Army, which he found to conſiſt of 15000 Foot, D. John of Auſtria in Portugal, with an Army of 21000 Men. and about 6000 Horſe. With theſe Forces he marched into the Frontiers of Portugal the ſame way he had taken the year before, when he beſieged Jurumenha. His deſign was not known to any Man, except the Duke of St. German, but it was given out he intended directly for Lisbon. At firſt, the Count de Villaflor was in Confuſion, not knowing what place this Storm would fall upon; but upon ſecond thoughts, ſeeing D. John ſtill advance into the Country, he concluded that Ebora was the place he aimed at, becauſe he well knew it was that Generals cuſtom to attempt the conqueſt of Towns, that were of great Name and ſmall Strength, ſuch as Ebora was. Being fixed in this his Opinion, he threw into that City 3000 Foot, and about 1000 Horſe, which with 5000 Men of the Inhabitants able to bear Arms, he thought would ſo long defend the Town, till he could be in a poſture to relieve it. In the mean while the Spaniſh Army advanced through the Countrey, burning and waſting all in their way, without the leaſt Oppoſition, till at laſt the Count de Villafor with a ſmall Army on a ſudden fell in upon their Rear, and for the preſent, put all into ſome Diſorder; but D. John having given Orders for all to halt, and then brought his Light Horſe about to relieve thoſe that were ingaged in the Rear, he was forced to draw off and retire to Eſtremoz with ſome loſs. Three days after, the Spaniſh Army encamped near Ebora. D. James Cavallero, the General of the Horſe, was ſent before to ſecure all Poſts about it; which done, the whole Army followed, and took its Poſts about the Town, at ſuch time as they ſeized all the Cattle, which was then too late to be drove from the Country about into the place.

3. Ebora is one of the largeſt, and moſt antient Citie • Portugal, ſeated in a large Plain. On the South, in proſpect is terminated by beautiful and fruitful Hills,Ebora, beſieged by D. John. a • the foot whereof is the ſtately Monaſtery of the Carth • ſians. On the North of it runs a ſmall River, which being drawn out into little Trenches, fertilizes the Plain. About the Town is a Mud Wall, and at this time ſome other ſmall Works had been caſt up, ſuch as the preſent Exigency would permit. The Water for the uſe of the City, is brought from the Neighbouring Hills, upon a continued row of Arches. This Aqueduct they thought to ſecure by a Fort, but the Enemies ſudden approach prevented them. Luis de Meſquita was now Governor of the Town, a Man of noble Extraction, but no Souldier, whom the Garriſon diſdaining to ſubmit to, Emanuel de Miranda an old Commander, was ſubſtituted in his Place. The Spaniſh Army having inveſted this place, the general Officers were intent upon ſecuring all the advantagious Poſts. In the mean while the Portugueſe Horſe made ſome Skirmiſhes to keep them off at a diſtance, but being beaten back to the Town, the Beſiegers in the purſuit, poſſeſſed themſelves of the Monaſtery of St. Antony, which they found but ſlenderly guarded, and lay commodiouſly to offend the Town. But the Spaniards ſped not ſo well at the Carmelite Monaſtery, which lay betwixt that of St. Antony, and the City; for after ſix Hours ſharp diſpute, they were forced to leave the beſieged poſſeſſed of it. This done, D. John diſtributed the Poſts to his Army, but thought it needleſs to intrench himſelf, not doubting to be maſter of ſo weak a place, before the Portugueſe General could gather a ſufficient Force to attempt the relief of it. However the Trenches were opened againſt the Town, and Batteries raiſed, but the firſt that gained a poſt were the Italians, who with much bravery ſtormed, and took the Monaſtery of the Carmelites, whence planting their Cannon, they made a great havock in the Town. The Spaniards aſhamed to be outdone by the Italians, carryed on their Works with great diligence, and having with much ſlaughter repulſed the Beſieged, who ſallyed upon them, made themſelves maſter of the Church of St. Dominick, which overlooking the Town, they planted their Cannon upon it, to the great Damage of the Beſieged. D. John, ſeeing the miſerable condition of the Place, ſent another Summons, offering honourable Conditions if they ſurrendred in time, which all the Officers of the Garriſons, ſeeing no poſſibility of holding the Place, or likelyhood of Relief, thought it time to accept of, but Lewis de Souſa, Elect Biſhop of Porto, and Adminiſtrator of the Church of Ebora, a Man fitter for the Army than the Church, croſſed their deſign, raiſing Factions among the People and Garriſon, and by this means obſtructed the ſurrender that and the following day. The Clergy and Laiety, Women and Children flocked to the Works, and endeavoured to make up the Breaches, but all in Vain, for more was already ruined than could be retrieved, and the continual Fire of the Enemies Cannon, rendred all their efforts unſucceſsful. This Fury being ſpent, and the People coming to themſelves, at length they capitulated, and delivered up the City upon ſuch Conditions as could be obtained, which were not very Honourable. On the 9th. day, after it wa • inveſted,Ebora delivered to D. John. the City was ſurrendred. There marched out 2000 Foot, and 300 Horſe of the Garriſon, who according to Articles were to be conducted into Caſtile, and there to remain Priſoners of War during the Summer.

4. The News of the Siege of Ebora being brought to Lisbon, The Portugueſe General Count de Villaflor, ordered to relieve Ebora. cauſed mighty commotions and tumults in that City, whereupon the Young King by the advice of his Counſel, ſent orders to the Count de Villaflor, to releive Evora at any rate, and at the ſame time commanded the Count de Caſtaneda, with what Troops he had and could raiſe to ſuppreſs all Seditions in Lisbon. The Count de Villaflor received his orders the very day that Evora was Surrendred of which as yet he had no notice, and therefore having called a Council of War, the advice of the Count Sabugal was followed, which was not to hazard a battle at any diſadvantage, but to cut off the Enemies Proviſions. In order hereto, the Army being now 12000 Foot, and 4000 Horſe, and having received intelligence of the Surrender of Evora, marched and incamped at Laondil where they had plenty of Proviſions and ſtreightned the Enemy. In the mean while the News of the Surrender of Evora, being brought to bon, A mutiny at Lisbon for the loſs of Ebora. the multitude ran headlong into all Sorts of Licentiouſneſs, and not only the vulgar rabble appeared in the ſedition, but great Numbers of the more ſubſtantial ſort joyned with them. The Firſt effort of their fury fell upon the Arch-Biſhops Pallace, which they plundered, burning and carrying away all that was in it, the Arch-Biſhop himſelf having before made his eſcape to Court. Thence they turned their rage againſt the Count of Caſtaneda, whoſe houſe they ranſacked as they had done the Arch-Biſhops, he himſelf being alſo fled; and after him they exerciſed the ſame barbarity, towards the principal Magiſtrates and other great Men of the City. Whilſt this paſſed in the City, the King conſulted with the Arch-Biſhop, the Count de Caſtaneda and other great Men, about the means of quelling this Sedition. The Count adviſed to fall upon the raging Multitude, with ſuch Forces, as were in the Town, whereof the greateſt part were Forreigners, and therefore would be faithful, in the performance of their duty. But the Arch-Biſhop's opinion prevailed; which was to let the fury of the multitude paſs over, and then of themſelves they would Return to their Duty. The Rabble having raged all about the Tow • came at laſt to the Kings Pallace, where many being weary, and coming to themſelves began to ſlink away, and at laſt the King Looking out of the Window, and telling them that his Army now beſieged thoſe, who had before layed Siege to Evora, they all retired with confuſion to their houſes, blaming one another, for what they had all done. No Notice was for the preſent taken, of what had hapned, but ſome time after, ſeveral of the Ring-leaders were puniſhed under other pretences.

5. During theſe Tranſactions, D. John. marches out of Ebora to give the Portugueſes battle. D. John of Auſtria, repaired the Fortifications of Evora, and finding Proviſions began to grow ſhort, having left a ſmall garriſon in the City, marched out to give the Portugueſes battle, tho' contrary to the adviſe of the Duke of St. German, who was utterly againſt hazarding a battle, till the Forces they dayly expected from Caſtile were arrived, and for the ſubſiſtance of the Army, adviſed the turning out of the inhabitants, upon whoſe ſtores the Souldiers might live many days. The Portugues Army lay within half a League of Evora, having a ſmall River before it. Thither D. John marched thinking either the Portugueſe • would give him battle upon equal Terms, or elſe that he ſhould remove them from their advantagious Poſts, by 17 pieces of Canon which he planted upon an Eminence. But the Count de Villaflor reſolving not to quit his Advantage, and the Canon which was ill planted, doing as much Execution among his own, as among the Enemies men, D. John drew back and encamped without Canon Shot of the River. Thus both Armies continued all Night ready for Action. At break of Day, D. John moved in order of battle, to force the paſſage of the River, where a bloudy diſpute enſued, till, after a conſiderable Loſs on both ſides, the Portugueſes ſtanding their ground, the Spaniards who fought at great diſadvantage, were forced to give way, and retire into the plain of Ebora. D. John diſcouraged at this repulſe, put 3000 Foot, and 600 Horſe, under the Command of Francis Gattinara Count of Sartirane into Ebora, reſolving to march back into Caſtile without coming to a battle, if poſſible to avoid it by marching over the Mountains. His firſt days march met with no obſtruction, becauſe the Count de Villaflor was marched before, in order to chooſe an advantageous Poſt to give battle in, where the Horſe might be of ſmall uſe, in which the Spaniards were much Superior to him. Some there were, who adviſed to march on all Night, but D. John thinking that would look too like flying, refuſed that wholeſom advice. In the Morning he was informed, that the Portugues Army was at hand, being covered from him by the tops of the hills. It was no time now to think of avoiding a battle, and therefore D. John drew up his Army, and being poſſeſſed of a high hill, thought good to remove and make himſelf maſter of two others that lay in the way to Eſtremoz. At the ſame time the Portugueſes not knowing any thing of the Enemies deſign, had reſolved to poſſeſs himſelf of the ſame place. Hereupon the Count de Villaflor advancing with the Horſe, fell upon the rear of the Spaniards, whoſe Horſe were upon the Plain, their Foot having already gained the hill. D. James Cavallero facing about with his Horſe, received the charge and made good his ground, ſo that the Portugueſes having ſpent half the day and gained no advantage, began now to faint under the toil and heat, which D. John perceiving, he ſpeedily poſſeſſed himſelf of the two hills he aimed at, drew up his Horſe in four bodies upon the Plain, placed his baggage in their Rear, and planted his Canon upon the hills. On the other ſide, the Portugueſes ſeizes the hill which D. John had quitted, looking upon it as part of Victory,The battle of Ebora. to poſſeſs the ground the Enemy had deſignedly abandoned. About three hours both Armies continued in theſe Poſts, refreſhing their wearied men, when D. John thinking he had given them the ſlip, began to continue his march, but the Count de Villaflor perceiving it, reſolved not to ſuffer him to go off, without hazarding a battle. The ſignal being given, he advances, and the Portugues Left wing of Horſe firſt charged the Right of the Spaniſh, who recieved them with ſuch Reſolution, that the Fight continued a long time doubtful, till Emanuel Freire one of the Portugues Generals of Horſe wheeling about with ſome Squadrons he had reſerved, ſet upon the Enemies flank and broke through them, whereupon the whole wing was ſoon put to flight, as was the reſerve coming to their relief, and the Left wing which was ordered to relieve the Right by reaſon of the diſtance and badneſs of the way, could never be brought to ingage. Mean while Count Schomberg, who commanded the Portugues Foot, reſolved to attack the Enemy upon the hill. This being an Action rather raſh than valiant, the Engliſh auxiliaries undertook climbing the hill upon their hands and feet, and tho' many of them fell, yet the greater part gained the top, which encouraged three Regiments of Portugues Foot, to aſcend a farther way about which was much eaſier. This extravagant raſhneſs, of the Engliſh, ſo terrifyed the Spaniſh Foot, that they immediately without ſenſe of ſhame betook themſelves to flight. In a moment their whole infantry was put to the rout, notwithſtanding D. John alighting from his Horſe, performed all that man could do to make them rally and face the Enemy. But now the victorious Portugues Horſe, comming in to ſecond their Foot, there enſued a terrible ſlaughter, for it was no longer a Fight. The Duke of St. German who had been ſent before to mark out a Camp, hearing the noiſe of the Canon, haſted back, and finding the whole Army diſperſed and routed, with much difficulty perſwaded D. John to ſave himſelf by flight. So both the Generals haſted away to Aronches▪ D. James Mazacan whoſe ſquadron had not been broke, gathering as many of the Horſe as he could, made the laſt effort againſt the victors, but being overpowered, he was forced to give way to the ſtronger ſide.D. John of Auſtria defeated. Of the Spaniards were ſlain in this Fight about 4000, the wounded were more, and above 3000 taken, and among them the Marqueſs del Carpio, Eldeſt Son to D. Lewis de Haro. Of the Portugueſes above 1000 were killed, and many wounded. All the Enemies Canon, and baggage, as alſo D. John's moſt ſplendid Equipage was taken.

6. The Priſoners taken in Fight were all ſent to Lisbon, where the joy of the multitude was as extravagant, as their rage had been for the loſs of Evora. The King therefore finding all was ſecure at home, ſent thoſe Troo • • he had kept at Lisbon, to bridle the Rabble, under the Command of the Count de Caſtanheda, to join the Count de Villaflor, The Count de Villaflor recovers Ebora. with orders to lay Siege to Evora. Theſe two Generals put their orders in Execution, and f •• mally beſieged that City, yet knowing no Enemy could come to it's relief, forbore any aſſaults to ſpare their Men. The Count de Sartirane, who as has been ſaid, was made Governour of that City by the Spaniards, defended it with much bravery, the Space of Eleven days, being ignorant what was become of the Spaniſh Army, but being then informed of it's defeat by a Letter from D. John, in which he ordered him to provide for the ſafety of his garriſon, he then Surrendred the place upon honourable conditions.

7. D. John having gathered the remains of his broken Army, D. John atttempts Elvas, but is repreſed. and received ſome recruits out of Gallicia, ſent D. James Cavallero, with a good body of Horſe and Foot, to endeavour to Surprize Elvas, but the garriſon having taken the Alarm, he was repulſed, and forced to retire without effecting any thing. To add to the misfortunes of the Spaniards, their great Magazine of powder which they had layed up at Aronches, was accidentally blown up, which ruined many of the new works they had made about the Town ſince they took it, and killed above 2000 of the garriſon and inhabitants.

8. Winter put not an end to Action,The Duke of Oſſuna builds, a Fort not far from Almeida. for the Duke of Oſſuna, who Commanded upon the Spaniſh Frontiers, about Cuidad Rodrigo, tho' he could gather but a ſmall Force, yet being ambitious of Fame, he reſolved to 〈◊〉 a Royal-Fort, not far from Almeida the Portugues Frontier. He marched to the place he had pitched upon with what ſtrength he could make, and began the work which was extreamly difficult by reaſon of the unſeaſonableneſs of the weather, and the danger from the Enemy, to oppoſe whom he incamped before the work with all his Force to cover the Labourers. Peter Jaques de Magallaens, who commanded upon thoſe Frontiers, was then ſick, and Alfonſo Furtado de Mendoza was ſubſtituted in his place. D John of Auſtria who was now returned to Bajadoz from Court, where he had been to anſwer to what was objected againſt him upon account of his late defeat, hearing of this undertaking of the Duke de Oſſuna, ſent him large Supplies under the Command of the Count Bouette, with which acceſſion the Duke was now increaſed to about 7000 Fo •• and about 2000 Horſe. Not above a Canon ſhot from him lay the Portugues Army, conſiſting of a like Force. Mendoza perceiving the Duke was not to be drawn to a battle, his only deſign being to cover his work, and it being a raſhneſs to attack him in his Camp, thought the only way to draw him thence would be to enter the borders of Caſtile, and put all things to Fire and Sword. To this intent he ſent out a party of Horſe to Almeida, which the Duke perceiving, charged and there 〈…〉 a • ot diſpute; the Portugueſes giving way, and drawing on the Enemy till the reſt of their Forces came up with them. Thus the Fight was protracted till the groſs of both Bodies came to Engage, and then the Spaniſh Horſe gave ground, and had been utterly routed, had not the Count de Bouette ſtood firm with his Troops, and given thoſe that fled time to Rally. But the Duke perceiving there was no likelihood of ſtanding the ſhock of the Portugueſes, ſent a Squadron of Horſe to fall into their Camp, which they underſtanding, drew back to ſecure their works, and the Spaniards deſign, being no other than to diſcharge themſelves of them, both parties as it were by conſent, returned to their Camps. The execution on both ſides was equal, in all about 800 Horſe fell, but not ſo many Foot. This drawn battle was the laſt, neither ſide being deſirous too far to provoke the other. However the Duke finiſhed the Fort he had begun, into which he put a ſtrong garriſon, under the Command of D. Gregorio Tapia. Thus ended the Action of this Year, with the Year it ſelf.

Anno, 1664.

1. NO ſooner the Spring begun to open then the Portugueſe Army to repair to their general Rendeſvouze at Eſtremoz. Being aſſembled to the number of 15000 Foot, and 4000 Horſe, under the Command of the Count de Caſtanheda, they marched into the Frontiers of Caſtile, with a Reſolution to beſiege Valencia de Alcantara, a place ſtrong by Nature, but not regularly fortifyed. In their way they ſpent ſome days upon the Banks of the River Caia, about the Bridge of Badajoz, ſhewing themſelves there, as it were to provoke the Enemy to Battle. D. John of Auſtria, who was then in that City, had a ſufficient Body of Horſe, but neither Foot enough, nor any ſtore of Ammunition to encounter the Portugueſe, having loſt all the foregoing Summer. However to do what the time would permit; he cauſed all the Frontier Towns to be ſtrongly Garriſoned, and his Horſe to attend the motions of the Portugueſe Army, ſo as to keep them from ſtraying to waſte the Country, but not to hazard an Engagement. The Count de Caſtanhed • beſieges Va • lencia, de Acant ••• . The Count after a few days, marched and inveſted Valencia. This Town is ſeated upon a cragged and rocky Ground, by it runs a rapid Stream, and on its North ſide is a large plain; it had no modern Fortification, as was ſaid before, however ſome new Works lately caſt up, added to the Natural Scituation of the place, rendred it of a conſiderable Strength. Fabritius Roſſa, an Italian of known Valour and Conduct, was Governour of the Place, and had with him a reſolute Garriſon of Spaniards and Italians. The Count de Caſtanheda, perceiving the ſtrength of the Place, and reſolution of the Garriſon, reſolved formally to beſiege it, and to that purpoſe, poſſeſſing himſelf of the Monaſtery of St. Francis, which was within Cannon ſhot of the Wall, planted there his firſt Battery, and then raiſed ſeveral others in convenient Places. Mean while D. John of Auſtria, being in care for the Town, ſent D. James Correa with all the Horſe, either to attempt putting ſome Succour into the Town, if he found an Opportunity, or at leaſt by his Preſence, to encourage the Defendants. Correa having marched up to the Portugueſe Lines, and finding them in a poſture to receive him, attempted nothing, but wheeled off again, and marched back till Night over-took him. Then having ordered his Troops to halt, he ſent out Count Bouette with a Party, to bring in ſome Proviſions for his wearyed Men. The Count being departed, a ſudden cloud of Duſt which aroſe, being driven by the ſtrength of the Wind, ſo terrified the Spaniards, who imagined the whole Portugueſe Army was coming upon them, that they diſperſed and fled about all the Hills, caſting away their Arms, and leaving their Baggage, ſo that all their Commander James Correa could do, was not of any effect to bring them again into a Body. Count Bouette returning with the Proviſions he had gather'd, found only the ſcatter'd Baggage, and marks of their flight, whereupon he went after, and having overtaken them in the Morning, they returned together with diſhonour to Badajoz. But the Count de Caſtanheda making uſe of his time, and having now made ſeveral Breaches in the Walls fit for an aſſault, ſent to ſummons the Governor to ſurrender in time, ſince all hope of Relief was vaniſhed, and the place was in no condition to hold out. The Governour to gain time, entred upon a Treaty, but propoſed ſuch high Terms that they were ſcornfully rejected by the Portugues, and immediately the Batteries were renewed with more fierceneſs than before. Then followed a furious Aſſault, which the beſieged ſtood with ſuch undaunte Reſolution, that after a great ſlaughter on both ſides, the Portugueſes were compelled to give it over. This repulſe moved the Count to carry on his Works more deliberately, and endeavour to ſpare the Blood of his Soldiers. But it was not long before Ammunition began to grow ſcarce in the Town, which obliged the Governor to hearken to a Capitulation offered him by the Portugueſe, for fear leaſt they becoming ſenſible of his want, ſhould afterwards impoſe harder Conditions upon him. However, though the Propoſal was moſt grateful, yet he carryed himſelf very high, and would not ſeem to comply, but upon powerful Arguments and Perſwaſions. At length, after much debate, it was concluded, Valencia taken by the Portugueſe General. that beſides all other Honourable Conditions, the Governour ſhould be allowed to ſend to D. John of Auſtria for Relief, and that if he were not then relieved, he ſhould ſurrender the Town. In the mean while all Hoſtilities were to ceaſe, and a Meſſenger having brought this account to D. John, he ſent D. James Correa with 3000 Foot, and what Horſe he had to attempt to ſuccour the Town, but he being much inferiour in all reſpects to the Beſiegers, thought not fit to expoſe his ſmall Forces to certain Deſtruction. After the expiration of the four Days, the Governour delivered up the Place, marching out with his Garriſon upon as hono ••• le Conditions, as he could himſelf demand.

2. Whilſt D. John of Auſtria's Credit daily decreaſed on account of theſe many loſſes,The Duke of Oſſuna aſſ • ults Caſtel Rodrigo, and is repulſed. the Duke of Oſſuna thought it fit to raiſe his own Reputation. In order hereto, he marched to Caſtel Rodrigo, a Portugueſe Town, encompaſſed with an old but ſtrong Wall, and ſeveral Out-works; yet better ſecured by the Courage and Experience of its Governour, John Ferreira, who had there in Garriſon a Regiment of tryed Valour. This place the Duke hoped to have carryed by Storm, but having been ſeveral times beaten off with great loſs; he ſate down quietly before it with 7000 Foot, ſending about his Horſe to gather Proviſions. After a few days lying ſtill, as if he had no further deſign againſt the Place, he marched off, that he might the better ſurprize the Garriſon, for in the dead of a dark Night, he returned again, attempted to ſcale the Walls, where the Watch was negligently kept, yet being diſcovered, and the Town taking the Alarm, he was beaten off, and no hope left of prevailing, either by an Aſſault, or Surprize. Both theſe Deſigns failing, he reſolved upon a formal Siege, and accordingly raiſed his Batteries, whence he ſhook and ruined the Walls with his heavy Cannon. Peter Jaques de Magallaens, who commanded the Portugueſe Forces in thoſe Parts, and to whom the defence of that Garriſon belonged, having gathered all the Forces of that Province, marched with ſpeed to its relief, and poſted himſelf on a Hill, oppoſite to the Town, ſo diſpoſing his Troops that the Enemy could not judge of their number, hoping thereby to move them to raiſe the Siege, which fell out as he expected; for the Duke not being able to judge of his Strength, thought not good to expoſe himſelf to uncertainties, and therefore drew off from the Place. Peter Jaques having gained this Point, reſolved to purſue the Enemy, and force him to a Battle before he received the Reinforcement he expected from D. John. It was no hard matter to draw the Duke to a Battle, he being a Man that relyed more upon Chance and Fortune, then Prudence and Conduct; therefore as ſoon as he perceived the Portugueſes were not ſuperiour to him in number, he choſe his Ground, and drew up his Men. Both parties being diſpoſed for the Fight, the Spaniards made the firſt onſ •• advancing haſtily and Firing; but their Precipitation • 〈◊〉 them into Diſorder, which the Portugueſes taking the advantage of, they fell in with their Horſe and Foot, and in a moment put them to the rout. The Duke overthrown by Peter Jaques de Magallaens. The Duke, who had rather play the part of a Soldier then a General, having in perſon ſeveral times charged the Enemy, ſeeing himſelf almoſt abandoned by his own People, and beſet by his Adverſaries, at laſt ſaved himſelf by Flight. Of the Spaniards, about 2000 were killed, and near 500 taken; of the Portugueſes, 800 were loſt: All the Spaniards Baggage and Cannon, with the Duke's Equippage were taken. This Action was performed about the beginning of the Summer; afterwards the Heats increaſing, and both Parties being ſufficiently worn and tired, they retired into quarters of Refreſhment, and nothing more happened worth the relating; let us therefore paſs on to the enſuing Year.

Anno, 1665.

1. WE are now drawing to the end of this tedious War, and though betwixt the death of King John, and the Concluſion of the Peace, there happened ſeveral things remarkable enough in the Civil Government; yet I have thought fit not to interrupt the Series of Marſhal Affairs now drawing to a Period, but rather to put an end to the courſe of theſe extern contentions, and when I come to relate the inteſtine Troubles and Confuſions, then at once to ſum up thoſe Accidents that preceded in order to them, that then the Reader may with the more eaſe to his Memory, take firſt a view of the whole War, and next of the ſtrange Cataſtrophe that enſued, with all the previous Accidents tending to it.

2. Before the main Armies could take the Field, both parties ceaſed not to infeſt their Enemies Frontiers with frequent Incurſions. But for the moſt part, theſe Actions were inconſiderable,A Body of Spaniſh Horſe routed. being rather like Robberies, then publick Hoſtilities. The firſt Action of moment we find this Year, was an incurſion made by 1000 Portugueſe Horſe, towards Badajoz, plundering and burning all the Country before them. Count Marſini at this time, commanded on the Spaniſh Frontiers, who upon the news of the Spoil made by the Portugueſes, commanded D. James Correa General of the Horſe, with 500 Men to oppoſe the Enemy. Correa after repreſenting the weakneſs of that number, having received a check for his ſeaſonable Advice, marched out. The Portugueſes were then diſperſed, but hearing of the Approach of the Enemy, aſſembled their Troops, and having lay'd part of them in Ambuſh, with the remainder charged the Spaniards, who meeting leſs oppoſition then they had expected, thought themſelves ſecure of the Victory, till being encompaſſed by thoſe that roſe out of the Ambuſh, moſt of them were either killed or taken. D. James Correa, with thoſe few that could eſcape, fled to Badajoz, not much troubled at his loſs, becauſe he had been contrary to his Judgment and Advice, ſent upon the Action with ſo ſmall a Force.

3. Whether it was that the Portugueſes were reſolved to ſtand upon the Defenſive, and therefore ſpared their Forces;The Marqueſs of Caracena General of the Spaniards. or that the Difficulties their new riſing Kingdom labour'd under, would not permit them to be ſo forward as the Enemy, is hard to determine; but certain it is, the Spaniards were generally the firſt that took the Field. So this Year, the Marqueſs of Caracena, who with a general Applauſe for his good Service in Italy, and the Low-Countries, had been appointed General for this War, having taken a review of his Army, which he found to conſiſt of 12000 Foot, and about 6500 Horſe, marched into Portugal, with a full Reſolution to beſiege Villavicioſa. This Town is the antient Seat and Patrimony of the Dukes of Braganza, and is properly called Villavicioſa, becauſe of the pleaſantneſs of the Air, the fruitfulneſs of the Soil, the beauty of its Forreſts, and other Delights wherewith that Territory abounds. The Town it ſelf is ſeated on a high Hill, and is divided into three parts. The firſt which is in the nature of a Suburb, contains ſeveral Monaſteries, many Inhabitants, and the ſtately Houſe of the Duke of Braganza. To this joyns the Town, encompaſſed with an old Wall, but little inhabited. Above all, ſtands the Caſtle, well enough fortifyed for that time, having a Ditch, a covered Way, a Half-Moon, and other Works. Chriſtopher Brito, was at this time Governor of the place, and had under him ſeveral expert Commanders, and 1000 Garriſon Soldiers, beſides the Towns-men that were fit to bear Arms. As ſoon as Brito underſtood the Enemy advanced towards him, he ſecured and ſtrengthened three ſtrong Poſts without the Walls, viz. the Duke of Braganza's Houſe, which was built like a Caſtle;The Marqueſs of Caracena, beſieges Villavicioſa. the Fort of St. Benedict, and the Gate called No. Eighteen Companies of Spaniſh Muſquetiers immediately aſſaulted theſe three Poſts at the ſame time with much Bravery, but they were all three with no leſs Valour made good by the Defendants. However, Brito conſidering thoſe places were too far remote from the Town, to be kept without great hazard of weakning his main Strength, drew off his Men the Night following, and abandoned them. As ſoon as Day appeared, the Spaniards commanded by Roderick Moxica, entred the Houſes next to the Town, without any Oppoſition, all that were able to bear Arms, being withdrawn into the Town. Here the Soldiers committed all the Outrages that could be expected from the cruelleſt Enemy, ſparing neither Sex nor Age; raviſhing Women, and prophaning even the Churches, till ſome religious Men who had made their Eſcape, giving an account of theſe barbarous Proceedings to the Marqueſs of Carazena, he took Order to cure this Licentiouſneſs of the Soldiers. Being thus poſſeſſed of the Suburb, the Marqueſs planted his Cannon againſt the Town, but being impatient of delay, he aſſaulted the Wall with Scaling Ladders, and at the ſame time applyed a Petard to one of the Gates, yet all in Vain, for he met with ſuch vigorous Reſiſtance, that he was compelled to draw off his Men. Next he applyed himſelf to undermining, but the Earth being unfit, this Work proved more prejudicial to him than to the Beſieged. At laſt, having made ſome Breaches in the Walls, the Italian Foot were ordered to mount them, which they performed with as much Gallantry as could be imagined, but thoſe who to divert the Beſieged, were to Scale the Walls, being eaſily repulſed with great Loſs, by reaſon their Ladders were too ſhort, and all the Strength of the beſieged making good the breaches, all that the Italians could do was to lodge themſelves under the Walls. In the Mean while the Spaniards who beſieged the Caſtle were not Idle, but having battered it gave a moſt furious aſſault tho' with no better ſucceſs than the Italians had done, yet with greater ſlaughter on both ſides. In this Action Brito the Governour received three wounds, and loſt ſeveral Officers and Soldiers of good Note. After theſe repulſes, the Marqueſs proceeded cautiouſly, yet never ceaſing to batter the works with his Cannon. At length receiving intelligence that the Portugues Army was upon it's march from Eſtremoz to relieve the place, leaſt he ſhould find his Forces divided betwixt the Town and the Caſtle, he reſolved to bend his whole ſtrength againſt the Town and to leave the Caſtle for another time. However leaſt the beſieged ſhould have the opportunity of relieving the Town from the Caſtle, he commanded the Spaniſh Foot to attack the paliſade of the Caſtle, whilſt the Italians gave the General aſſault to the Town. This Action was very hot, both parties being obſtinately ſet down not to give way, but at laſt Valour muſt give place to number, and the Italians having gained the tops of the Walls and breaches, ſuch of the defendants as eſcaped were forced to retire into the Caſtle: Nothing being now left the beſieged but the Caſtle, the Marqueſs ſent to Summons the Governour to Surrender, threatning the danger of delay, who nevertheleſs ſent the meſſenger back with a very ſlight anſwer. The Marqueſs being now wholly intent upon taking the Caſtle, raifed a battery againſt it upon the top of the Church, dedicated to the Conception of our Bleſſed-Lady.

4. Whilſt the Caſtle was thus preſt by the Spaniards, the Count Caſtanheda General of the Portugues Army,The Count de Caſtanheda the Portugueſes General, advances to relieve Villavicioſa. advancing to its relief, ſent Francis Carneiro a Captain of Foot, with only two Soldiers, who with an unparallelled boldneſs rode through the beſiegers, to give the governour an account of the approaching relief, and the two Souldiers with the ſame bravery and ſucceſs, returned to their General with the News of what they had done. In the next place, the Count called a Council of War, to conſult whether it were fit to hazard a battle, where it was unanimouſly decreed to Fight the Enemy. The Count being joyful at this univerſal agreement, ſent preſently a Tr • mpeter, to advertiſe the Marqueſs of Carazena of his approach, and to let him know now pleaſing it was to him to give battle to ſo great a General. The Marqueſs looked upon this meſſage only as a bravado, and ſent back an anſwer accordingly, then calling a Councel of War, after ſundry opinions had been heard, the Marqueſs his opinion prevailed which was to give the Enemy battle. This done he made choice of a Plain below the Caſtle, whether he marched with his Army, leaving 1500 Foot, which he judged a ſufficient ſtrength to keep in the beſieged.

5. Near to Villavicioſa is a Plain commonly called the Plain of Monteſclaros, The Battle of Monteſclaros. encompaſſed about with Hills and Rocky cliffs, but pleaſant and diverſifyed with Trees and Vineyards, and full of ditches and other impediments to Armies. Into this Plain, the Portugueſes came firſt leading 16000 Foot, and 6000 Horſe. The Spaniard was much weaker, having loſt many men in the ſiege beſides thoſe he had left at the Caſtle. The Marqueſs of Carazena knowing the nearer the Enemy drew to him, the more advantagious the ground was for him, becauſe there was not Room to ſpread abroad, he cauſed his men to poſſeſs themſelves of that ground, his Foot ſtretched out, keeping the ſide of the Mountain, and his Horſe marching in the Plain on the Left. This his celerity did not a little ſtartle the Count of Caſtanhena, for that his Foot and Artillery were not as yet come up, and he feared to be Forced to engage before they could reach him, but Count Schomberg upon advice from him, haſtning their march, delivered him from this perplexity. The Marqueſs drew up his Foot in two Lines, the Horſe becauſe the ground would allow no more Front were drawn up in five, the Spaniſh Horſe had the Right wing, the Forreigners the Left. In the Portugues Army, almoſt all the Horſe were on the Right, and the Foot on the Left, the nature of the place not allowing the Horſe to be imbattled on both wings, yet among the Horſe were diſpoſed ſome Companies of choſen Foot. That wing which conſiſted only of Foot, was in two Lines, yet all was ſo contrived that the Horſe could ſpeedily relieve the Foot, or the Foot the Horſe as occaſion required. Things being in this poſture, after the Canon had played, The Marqueſs Commands Alexander Prince of Parma, General of the Forreign Horſe, to charge the Portugues Right wing, which he performed with ſuch Valour and fury, that he drove the firſt Line of the Portugueſes in great diſorder upon their Rear. The Spaniards having in the purſuit broke their Ranks, fell in upon the pikes of the Foot, that had been mixed with the Horſe, which ſorely galling them, quite changed the Face of Affairs; for whilſt they Laboured to extricate themſelves from that peril, the Horſe who before had fled, rallying charged them afreſh. They that before thought themſelves victorious, being thus preſſed on all ſides began to give way and fall into diſorder: Then Count Rabata who Commanded the German Horſe, ſeeing them juſt ready to fly, rode up a in Rage, and upbraiding the cowardize of his men, brought them on to the Charge afreſh. The Prince of Parma alſo rallying thoſe that were diſperſed, the battle was again renewed, and the Portugueſes charged more fiercely than at the firſt onſet; inſomuch that the Spaniards prevailed driving their Enemies, and the Germans having made their way through the Right, were falling in upon the Left wing. The Portugues General perceiving the danger, ſent Count Schomberg, the Count de St. Lorenco, and other chief Officers, to give a check to the Enemy. Theſe having gathered the diſperſed Troops, and drawn freſh ſuccours from all ſides, reſtored the Fight, yet ſo that both wings were joyned together, and ſo preſſed the harder upon the Spaniſh Troops, almoſt tired with the fatigue of the long Service. Hereupon the Marqueſs of Carazena, who from a Hill viewed the Action and gave orders, ſeeing his Left wing born down, ſent orders to James Correa who Commanded on the Right, either to come immediately to the relief of the Left, or elſe by charging upon the Left of the Portugueſes to draw them away to him. Correa obeyed not his orders, whether through cowardice, or Treachery, or that the ground would not permit, is uncertain. Thus the Italians and Germans being forſaken by their Friends, and beſet on all ſides by their Enemies, were almoſt all cut off, yet dyed not unrevenged, having made a great ſlaughter, and amidſt the multitude, ſlain many Officers of note, Count Schomberg narrowly eſcaping when his Horſe was killed under him. Now at length the Spaniſh Right wing came on, after their Left was utterly loſt, but it was a matter of much difficulty to charge over the heaps of dead Bodies, and ſcatter'd Arms. Beſides the Horſe were gauled by the ſcattering Companies of Foot, who with their Pikes, diſcompoſed and broke their Ranks, ſo that they were forced to wheel often, and rather defend themſelves, then offend their Enemies. At length being ſeconded by their Foot, they gave ſuch a violent Charge, that the Portugueſes, who had ſtood long to it before with various Fortune, fainting, began again to decline, till their General, the Count of Caſtanheda ſeeing that was the laſt effort, coming in with his Guards and what Troops he could gather, and acting the part of a Soldier, as well as of a General, inſpir'd new Courage into them, and reſtored the Fight. In this Heat, when the Succeſs ſtood doubtful, two things concurred to beſtow the Victory on the Portugueſe. One was the taking of James Correa, General of the Spaniſh Horſe, the other, that the Swiſſers ſerving in the Spaniſh Army, being diſcontented for want of their pay, went over to them. The Spaniſh Horſe diſmayed at theſe two unexpected Accidents, immediately fell off, the Portugueſes preſſing upon them, yet ſo as not being ſuffer'd to purſue, the others rather retired then fled. Nothing remained now but the Foot, who being beſet, for that Count Schomberg had ſeized all the advantagious Poſts,The Spaniſh Army totally routed. ſought deſperately, having ſcarce any hopes left to eſcape. The Fight had laſted ſeven Hours, and both ſides being tired, both the Spaniſh Horſe and Foot, becauſe the Portugueſe did not purſue, marched off with Speed, and began to gather up ſuch as had fled farther, ſo that they made a conſiderable Body. Count Caſtanheda unwilling to ſuffer ſo great a Party to eſcape, ſent Vaſconcellos and John de Silva with ſome Troops of Horſe, who wheeling about a Monaſtery, fell in with them, and ſtayed their March till the Count came up with the reſt of the Army. The Spaniards being thus encloſed without hope of ſafety, either by fighting or flying, were finally overthrown and cut to pieces. About 4000 Foot of ſeveral Nations, who before the Spaniards were encloſed, had retired to a place of Strength, ſeeing the whole Army loſt, ſurrendered upon Diſcretion. Near 1000 more, who had fled to the Woods, were either taken, or periſhed there. In all about 5000 of the Spaniards are reported to have been killed, and not fewer taken, and of both ſorts were many Officers of Note. Nor was the Victory cheaply bought, above 2000 of the Victors being ſlain, among which were ſeveral remarkable Perſons. This was the deciſive Battle of Monteſclaros, which finally ſettled the Crown upon the Head of the new King of Portugal. The Marqueſs of Carazena ſeeing all loſt, made his way to Villavicioſa, where he ordered the Forces he had left there, to continue the Siege, to riſe from before the Place, leaſt they ſhould be overwhelmed by the Victorious Army. They with all ſpeed drew off their Artillery, and marching in good Order, though often attacked by the Portugueſes, made goo • their Retreat, firſt to Jurumenha, and thence to Badajoz, whither the ſmall remainder of the Army was fled. Thus the Marqueſs in his old Age, tarniſhed that Reputation he had gained in his Youth.

6. This great Battle was the laſt Action of Note,King Philip of Spain's Death. that concluded the War betwixt Spain and Portugal; for this Year, on the 17th. of October, dyed Philip the IV. King of Spain, leaving that Crown to his Son Charles II. then but four Years of Age, and the Government being in the Queen his Mother, ſhe ſoon after concluded a Peace with Portugal. Having now put an end to the War, we ſhall in the few remaining Years, have occaſion only to treat of the Depoſition of King Alphonſo, which inſued, and the tendencies to it.

7. However, to the end that Narration may be no ways interrupted, though this be not exactly the proper place, we will proceed without interruption to what remains. Great debates had been at the Court of Madrid, after the death of King Philip upon the ſubject of Peace or War. Not only the multitude, but even the moſt conſiderable of the Nobility, conſidering the great Expence, the many Loſſes, and the little Progreſs made in the War, were inclinable to Peace. The Queen her ſelf was for it, but politick ſeemed averſe, the better to diſcover the diſpoſitions of the People. Nor would ſhe ſeem to comply with their deſires alone, till the Engliſh Ambaſſador then Reſident at Madrid, had ſignified to her, that unleſs ſhe would hearken to ſome Propoſals of Peace, the King his Maſter ſhould be obliged to protect and defend his Brother the King of Portugal, with all his Forces both by Sea and land. Theſe Threats joyn'd to the general conſent of her own Subjects, at length drew the Queen to aſſent to a Treaty. By her the King of England was choſen Mediator, and Guarantee for the Treaty and Peace that was to enſue. Commiſſion was given to the Marqueſs del Carpio, then a Priſoner at Lisbon, to make the Overtures, and Treat with full Power. Not to enter into the tedious Tranſactions of the Treaty, or to •• ll up too much ſpace with the Articles at large, the ſubſtance of them whereupon the Peace was finally concluded was this. That both Kings ſhould reſtore all Places taken during the War, which either of them poſſeſt, appertaining to the juriſdiction of the other, except Ceuta, on the Coaſt of Africk, which the Marqueſs del Carpio • •• ſerved to his King. That all Confiſcations made during the War, ſhould be reſtored by the Peace. That all Trade and Commerce ſhould be free betwixt the two Crowns, and the Portugueſes in Spain to enjoy the ſame Priviledges as the Engliſh did; the Spaniards in Portugal the ſame they ſtood poſſeſſed of in the time of King Sebaſtian. That all Priſoners on both ſides be ſet at liberty without Ranſom. That the Portugueſes have free paſſage through all the Dominions of the Catholick King, either by Sea or Land. That all Controverſies ariſing on account of Trade, or otherwiſe, ſhall be amicably compoſed betwixt the two Kings, without having recourſe to Arms. That the King of▪ Portugal, if he think fit, may be admitted into the League that is betwixt his Catholick Majeſty, and the King of Great Britain. All other points to remain in the ſame Condition they were in during the Reign of King Sebaſtian. That the King of England be Guarantee for theſe Articles concluded, and Mediator in all ſuch Differences as may happen to ariſe. Upon theſe Conditions the Peace was concluded betwixt his Catholick Majeſty, and the King of Portugal, through the Interpoſition and Mediation of the King of Great Britain; this was the end of that War, which had now continued 28 Years, and thus the Houſe of Braganza was eſtabliſhed upon the Throne of Portugal.

The Concluſion of the Hiſtory.

HAving now brought the War to this happy Concluſion,A word concerning the following Sheets. for the Houſe of Braganza, it remains we ſhould ſhew into what Troubles and Confuſions they brought themſelves to the endangering of the new gotten Kingdom, to the ruin of their Head, the then King, to the perpetal in famy of the diſloyal Actors, and to the aſtoniſhment of all their Neighbours, who were ſpectators of their monſtrous proceedings. It will not ſuit with the brevity of this Hiſtory, to clear all the matters of leſſer moment, which others have handled at large, and for the moſt part with more Partiality, then ſolid Truth. Let it ſuffice, that nothing ſhall be omitted which is worthy of Memory, and might ſeem to influence, or promote thoſe alterations that happened in the State. The account of the War with Spain has been taken from the beſt Authors that have treated thereof, but in the enſuing Diſcourſe, I have not only conſulted Authors, who as was ſaid before, are too Partial, or elſe wanted Information; but having had the advantage of living a conſiderable time in Portugal, I have received great Light into thoſe Affairs from ſeveral Perſons of Prudence and Judgment, who were Eye-witneſſes to all the Tranſactions. But becauſe it may be offenſive to ſome to lay the Truth too naked, I ſhall abridge the Relation as much as may be, giving all the reſpect to the Living, that the Subject will bear without wronging the Dead. Nothing of Favour nor Affection can draw my Pen to favour either ſide, as well in regard I am a Stranger to both, as for that I can expect no Reward or Intereſt from thoſe that are depreſt, but ought rather to miſtruſt being cryed down by the prevalent Faction. Whatever my Fortune is, I will not conceal the Truth, but to avoid all Reflection, will barely relate the matter of fact, without diſcanting upon it.

King Alfonſo in his Infancy, when he was but three Years of Age,The ſource of King Alphonſo's Misfortunes. had been taken with a Palſie, which during thoſe very tender Years, was hard to be removed; but as he grew up in Strength, fit Remedies being applyed, he became perfectly cured, ſo that no ſign of it remained, except ſome ſmall Contraction in his Right Hand. This fatal Palſie, may be ſaid to have been the very Source of all this unfortunate King's Calamities, for though, as has been ſaid, there was ſcarce any token of it left in him; yet his Enemies made their uſe of it, to perſwade the ignorant, that it had affected his Brain, and that he was conſequently become unfit for Government. To gain their ſlaunders the more Reputation, they never ceaſed to accuſe him of falſe Crimes, and to blacken in the moſt odious manner, his youthful Overſights and Extravagancies, which in themſelves were no more then what are daily ſeen in thoſe raw Years, where Power is joyned to heat of Blood. The Nobility were averſe to him, becauſe he was naturally vehement, and therefore they feared he would in time cruſh their Pride, and make them ſenſible of that diſtance which ought to be betwixt a Monarch and a Subject. His Mother a haughty Woman, became implacable, becauſe being always uſed to rule, ſhe muſt againſt her Will reſign up the Power to him. His Queen it is moſt likely, bore more Affection to his Brother then to him, as is viſible by the Privacies that paſſed betwixt them, from her firſt coming into the Kingdom. His Brother could not withſtand the Temptation of a Crown, which by ſtretching out his Hand might be ſecured, and by delaying too long, might have ſlipt away for ever, if the King had either had Iſſue, or out-lived him. And in fine, the giddy multitude were ever lovers of Change, and ſo artificially prepared by the horrid Reports daily ſpread againſt the King, that many of them looked upon him no otherwiſe, then as a Monſter, or a Fury, for ſo was he repreſented to them, and the cuſtom of Portugal is ſuch, as their Kings are but little ſeen by the People.The Count de Odemira Governor to the young King. His 〈…〉 .

King John dying, and his Queen entering upon the Regency, D. Francis de Faro, Count of Odemira, was appointed Governor to the young King Alphonſo, who being a Man of excellent parts, and allyed to the Blood-Royal, omitted nothing that might be conducing to the Improvement of his Charge, taking care that he ſhould be 〈◊〉 in ſuch learning, as became a Prince, and 〈◊〉 into him ſuch notions of Politicks, as his Age was capable 〈…〉 was not naturally addicted to ſtudy, and therefore perhaps made not ſo great an Improvement, as his Governor expected, who not conſidering his Age, would perhaps have him to be a Man before his time, and therefore was much offended, that he would addict himſelf to the Company of other Boys like himſelf, and follow the Sports uſed among them. But generally ſpeaking, the King's greateſt delight was in violent Exerciſes, and particularly in making parties of Boys, and ſeeing them fight. Among the reſt that uſed to divert him, was one Antony Conti de Vintimiglia, the Son of a Genoeſe Merchant, but born at Lisbon, who being crafty above his Years, by always applauding and furthering the King's Deſigns, ſo worked himſelf into his Affection, that he took no Delight in any paſtime without him. Conti knew ſo well how to improve his Fortune; and the King's Favour, that at length, he became by his continual attendance upon him, an Eye-ſore to the Count de Odemira, and generally to all the Nobility, who were jealous that a Man of mean extraction ſhould have the Ear of their Prince, fearing he might in time grow up ſo as to cope with their Grandeur. Hereupon the Queen joyned her Authority to that of the Count, to forbid the King's farther entertaining of young Conti. He obeyed for a while, or at leaſt ſaw him but by ſtealth, till at length impatient to be curbed, he ſlighted their injunctions, and fell again to his former familiarities with him. The Queen and Count who had no power to conſtrain, ſeeing their advice rejected, were force to connive at this return of their Familiarity, hoping that Time, or ſome Accident would change the King's Inclination. The King being of Age to be able to mount a Horſe, his Governour inſtructed him carefully in that manly Exerciſe, as believing this might conduce to draw him from other leſs honourable Paſtimes, but it proved not as he expected; For Alphonſo took the advantage of the riding place, to admit not only Conti, but alſo many others of the meaneſt ſort, whom he delighted to ſee wreſtle, pitch the Bar, and Fight, not ſparing at times to mix himſelf among them. The Count not knowing what other courſe to take to break the King of that Company, adventured one day to caſt them all out of the Place in the King's ſight, reproaching and threatening them all, but particularly Conti, to whom he denounced Death, if he were ſeen again with the King, who though at that time he ſaid nothing, yet he highly reſented it, and afterwards was mindful of this Boldneſs of his Governor. The abſence of Conti laſted not long, for the King's Mind being wholly bent upon him, and ſome who thought to make their Fortunes by flattery, repreſenting this Separation as a Diminution of the Royal Authority, he was ſoon recall'd. Being to return to Court the more to terrifie his Enemies, he endeavoured, and that ſucceſsfully, to incline the King to miſchievous Sports, ſuch as fighting of Maſtives, Bulls and Horſes, and to flinging of Stones with Slings, which often flying at Rovers, did harm to People at a diſtance. Theſe accidents were the cauſe that no Murther, or other Miſchief, was committed in the City, but what was improved by his Enemies, as if Countenanced by Alphonſo. But now the Count de Odemira to draw him from theſe unſeemly Exerciſes, put him upon Fencing, in which he made no great Improvement, becauſe he would not obſerve Rule, but wholly put himſelf upon cutting and thruſting with all his Force in ſuch ſort, as he often eluded Art it ſelf.

Within the ſame Pallace with the King, lived his Brother Peter, The Queens Ambition, and Differences betwixt the two Brothers. and their Mother the Queen Regent, a Woman not ſo zealous for her Children, as careful to preſerve the power ſhe had got, being uſed to rule, and diſdaining to part with it. The Infante, ſo all the Children of Kings are called, (except the Heir to the Crown, who alone has the Title of Prince) and his Brother were ever at Variance, nor was it poſſible to reconcile them, becauſe the Elder looked upon it as a Preſumption in the younger, who blamed and condemned all his Actions, and the younger being ſupported by his Mother and the great ones of his Party, never ceaſed to give him freſh provocations. Antony Conti perceiving the King was now at thoſe Years, that the Charms of Beauty began to work upon him, loſt not this opportunity of ſecuring himſelf in his Favour, but by all poſſible means endeavoured to heighten his Deſire, and promote his Pleaſure. The Queen Mother obſerving that her Son, though he carried it with great Diſſimulation in reſpect to her, could not forbear caſting many amorous glances upon her • adies, and fearing leaſt the ſplendor of the Crown might induce ſome of them to ſubmit to his Will, ſound no expedient to ſecure their Honour, but by taking away all Opportunity. To this purpoſe, ſhe appointed him a ſeparate Retinue, and a particular apartment in the Pallace, which, tho' he was of Age ſhe had forbore doing before, leaſt he ſhould wreſt the Government, ſhe was ſo unwilling to part with, out of her hands. This ſudden change for ſome time withheld Alphonſo, always beſet with the great men of the Kingdom, from the mean company he before took delight in. But Conti fearing leaſt if he took to a ſolid deportment, his favour would ſoon decline, never ceaſed till he drew him back from thoſe grave formalities, to the practice of his former violent and extravagant Exerciſes. It is worth the obſerving, that tho' in Portugal it be one of the things the Nobility and Gentry moſt value themſelves upon, to ride at a Bull with a ſpear and ſtrike him therewith, yet, one of the great crimes objected againſt Alphonſo, is that as he was riding in the Plain beyond Tagus, he ran with his ſpear at a Bull, but ſo unfortunately, that his Horſe being gored he was caſt to the ground and taken up for dead. His delighting in unruly Horſes, his liking to fierce Dogs and many other ſuch youthful exceſſes are urged againſt him and painted out as the blackeſt infamies. Yet nothing has ſince been more improved to his diſadvantage, or then made a greater noiſe,Slanders caſt upon the King. than his attacking alone three men in a dark Night, whom for a conſiderable ſpace he ſet very hard, till Number prevailing he at length fell, having received at their hands two wounds and was ſaved from farther perill by his ſervants comming in. Theſe very Actions alledged againſt him, prove that he was not ſo Lamed with the Palſy, as was pretended by his adverſaries. And as for the extravagancy of quarrelling in the ſtreet, it is a fault ſo habitual to Youth in all parts, that to object it to him, as a crime unpardonable, looks as if indeed there were none real to accuſe him of. But it is moſt certain that what in the unfortunate is accounted Vice, in the fortunate paſſes for Virtue. However after he was recovered of his wounds, the Councel of State in the Name of the Kingdom made a remonſtrance to him, upbraiding him with things paſt and deſiring him for the future to have more regard to the ſafety of his Perſon. Indeed as it proved a courſe piece of Court-ſhip to pray their King to ſpare his Life that he might afterwards End it miſerably in impriſonment. This remonſtrance had ſuch effect upon the King, that tho' he did not abandon Vice, yet he changed thoſe his fierce inclinations, for others more ſoft and ſecure, ſuch as are the intriegnes of Love, ſo that now his whole delight was in Feaſting and Women. He walked the ſtreets of Lisbon at Night with a Train of bravoes, ranging to lewd houſes, and ſometimes thoſe that accompanied him committed outrages upon ſuch as they met: Neither was this all, for at length even by day he would ſlip out or ſuffer women to be brought to him to the Court. To divert him from theſe ſcandalous courſes, his Mother with ſome of the Nobility, contrived to fill his mind with buſineſs, giving him ſome part in the adminiſtration of publick Affairs, yet ſo as that the ſupream Authority might ſtill remain in her hands. Thus Alphonſo was brought to give audience with his Mother, and to aſſiſt in Council, and was not at all averſe to it, ſo that tho' he did not quite forſake his vices, yet he had not ſo much leiſure to indulge them. Conti was not at all diſpleaſed at theſe proceedings, hoping this would be the means for advancing his Fortune, and therefore loſt no time or opportunity, but plyed the King with immoderate ſuits for himſelf and his companions. The firſt thing the King asked for him of his Mother, was that he might be admitted into the order of Knighthood called of Chriſt, which as ſhe durſt not abſolutely refuſe for fear of provoking her Son, ſo ſhe delayed granting it, ſtill putting him off from time to time with ſeveal excuſes. Conti perceiving her ſubtilty, ſailed not to preſs the King, urging how unworthy his grandeur it was to be refuſed that which was in his power to take, and by theſe and other inſinuations ſo fiered his mind, that at length he forced the Queen to condeſcend to all that was asked for him. Being thus raiſed from the degree of a Merchant to that of a Miniſter of State, not only the meaner ſort made application to him in their Suits, but even the Nobility had recourſe to him in matters of moment leaſt his intereſt ſhould thwart their deſigns, nay even the Queen herſelf, tho' contrary to her haughty inclination, refuſed not to truckle to his greatneſs, fearing ſhe could not maintain her Authority by oppoſing him. But he knowing all this Courtſhip was Feigned, uſed Art againſt Art. ſhewing a good countenance to all yet at the ſame time arming himſelf againſt all Emergencies. To this purpoſe he began to make a party in the Court, introducing inſtead of the experienced Nobility, all the youth into places of honour, and preferring ſome of mean parentage; till the Queen, fearing leaſt the increaſe of his party ſhould prove her downful, began openly to oppoſe him. Thus the Court was divided into factions, ſome ſiding with the King, others with the Queen, and others adhering to Neither. Conti ceaſed not to blow the Coles, but his chief aim was to perſwade the King to take upon himſelf the Government, urging, as the truth was, Denis, Alphonſo the 5th and Sebaſtian Kings of Portugal took upon them the adminiſtration being yet younger than he. That which moſt moved the King, was that his Mother falling ſick at this time, the whole Court was made to him, which gave him to underſtand what a diminution it was to his ſplendor, and therefore he began to be inflamed with a deſire of abſolute command. The Queen recovering and reaſuming the care of the government, found the King more intractable than he had been before, as being wholly bent upon wreſting the power from her by force, if ſhe ſhould refuſe to reſign. This was a deadly ſtroke to her ambitious Spirit, which abhorred the thought of falling from that height wherein ſhe had upheld herſelf for ſo many Years; nor could ſhe be without ſome care for the Kingdom, if it were wholly left at the diſpoſal of a wilful and unexperienced Youth, beſet with a croud of dangerous and unskilful favourites and Councellors. Being perplexed and tormented with theſe thoughts, ſhe reſolved to ſet up her Younger Son Peter againſt the King,The Queen ſets up the Infante againſt the King. that ſo he in hopes of attaining the Crown through her means might be wholly at her devotion, and at the ſame time Alphonſo fearing to loſe his right might be kept in awe. Therefore to prepare the Infante who of himſelf was willing enough, ſhe perſwaded him he ought to be declared Prince and Heir to the Crown, alledging that his Brother was impotent, and conſequently the Kingdom muſt devolve to him. For the Executing of this deſign, ſhe tampered with all the Nobility and Magiſtrates, intending to call the Cortes or Parliament to confirm her reſolution, but finding it a matter of greater difficulty than ſhe had expected, moſt men abhorring to ſet up two Brothers, as it were two King's, to rend the Kingdom and deſtroy themſelves, and thinking it a raſhneſs to condemn Alphonſo as impotent before any proof were made of his Ability, ſhe deſiſted from the method, but not from the deſign. Her next practice then was to ſet out the Infante in the moſt ſplendid apparel, to cauſe him to ſhow himſelf often to the People, to give him a Family compoſed of all ſuch as were diſaffected to his Brother, and to put him into a houſe the beſt in Lisbon built by Chriſtopher de Moura Marqueſs of Caſtelrodrigo. Having thus ſet up the Infante in oppoſition to his Brother, and ſecured him to herſelf, her next artifice was to counterfeit a deſire of quitting the regency and retiring into a Monaſtery of Nuns. For this purpoſe ſhe drew up a ſubtle writing intimating her pretended deſire, and yet ſo worded it that the great men and principal Miniſters to whom ſhe ſent it for their advice, ſoon ſaw into the depth of it, which was that ſhe deſired to be, as it were, conſtrained to continue the Regency, yet ſo as ſhe muſt be drawn to condeſcend by the removal of Antony Conti and the reſt of his party from about the King. Thoſe to whom the writing had been communicated being all her creatures,The Council combine with the Queen. and fearing leaſt if ſhe were ſuffered to abandon the government, they ſhould by the King be deprived of the preferments they enjoyned, reſolved not to forſake her leaſt they ſhould be involved in her fall. Therefore by writing they gave her to underſtand, that tho' ſhe were reſolved to lay down the adminiſtration of the Kingdom, it was not yet time to do it, till ſhe had removed from the Perſon of the King, thoſe that ſeduced and led him into ill courſes. Nothing could be more pleaſing to the Queen than this anſwer ſo pat to her purpoſe, ſince they had fulfilled all her wiſhes without obliging her to expreſs them. However that all might ſeem to be carried by the advice of the Council, knowing they were all reſolved to perform her will, ſhe would have nothing done but what ſhould be there diſcuſſed and given under their hands. The Councel met accordingly, and, tho' ſome of the graveſt among them oppoſed the deſign, as too viſible an affront to the King, yet it was carried,The faction ſeize Conti the Kings favourite in the King's appartment and ſend him to Brazil. that Conti and his adherents ſhould be ſeized, and ſent into baniſhment contrary to the will of the King, for this Council ſat not to ſerve him, but his Mother. In purſuance to this reſolution, the Queen having ſecured the King in her Lodgings upon pretence of buſineſs, the Duke of Cadaval with his Party Entred the King's apartment, where Conti then was. He ſeeing a Throng and ſuſpecting ſome danger locked himſelf in, but the Duke without reſpect to the Sacredneſs of the place, or to the Remonſtrances of the Count de Caſtellomelhor who would have diverted him from that Action, offered to break open the door, whereupon Conti ſeeing no hopes of eſcaping, and the Count not able to relieve him or acquaint the King, delivered himſelf up to the Duke upon promiſe of Life. At the ſame time ſome ſome others of Conti's partizans were ſecured partly in the pallace and partly in the Town, all which were immediately put aboard a Ship that lay ready to Sail in the River and ſent away to Brazil. The Queen being informed that all ſhe had commanded was put in Execution, led the King forth into the great Hall, whither ſhe had aſſembled all the Nobility, Miniſters of State, and Magiſtrates of the City, the better to appeaſe, and terrify the King. Here a Remonſtrance was made to him in the Name of the Kingdom, full of grievous complaints againſt his Conduct, and againſt his Favourites, whom to prevent any farther ill conſequences they declared they had been obliged to ſend into baniſhment. This done having kiſſed his hand they departed. It was no ſmall ſurprize to the King to be brought ſo unexpectedly into that aſſembly, and therefore not rightly conceiving the drift of what had been ſaid, he began to ask the meaning of it. Garcia de Melo told him that to ſatisfy the complaints of his People, they had ſent Conti and his adherents into baniſhment. He ſcarce believing they durſt offer him ſuch an indignity, began loudly and in a rage to call upon Conti, and running to ſeek for him threatned to follow him, whereſoever they had ſent him. Melo told him his ſearch would be in vain for that he was now under Sail for Brazil, that as the caſe ſtood he muſt have either parted with Conti or his Crown. At this anſwer he ſeemed ſomewhat to compoſe himſelf. Then calling for Emanuel Antunes, who only had eſcaped of all his former Favourites, he ſhut himſelf up with him and the Count of Caſtellomelhor. Theſe two gave him a full Relation of what had paſſed, and here were layed the firſt Foundations of the Counts enſuing greatneſs. After this meeting, the King appeared unconcerned at what had hapned, and rid according to cuſtom that Afternoon, but he had learned to Counterfeit, and had other thoughts within his breaſt than what appeared by his countneance.

This mighty act of policy which the Queen had contrived to perpetuate her Regency,Count Caſtelmelhor ſucceeds in the King's Favour. was the very cauſe of her ſpeedy falling from it. Count Caſtelmelhor, a Man above exception for his Birth and Parts, had now ſucceeded in the Kings Favour, in the place of Conti, and omitted not to encourage him in the reſolution of taking upon him the Government. Beſides a young Lady belonging to the Queen, for whom the King had a more then ordinary Affection, made him the more earneſt, diſcovering to him all his Mothers private Diſcourſes. For the better carrying on his Deſign, the King ordered the Count, whoſe waiting Week was expired to wait on another, leaſt one might ſucceed him, whom he could not ſo well confide in. This done, he retired according to cuſtom to Alcantara, a Houſe near Lisbon, carrying with him his Brother and a great Train. That ſame day he returned to Lisbon, and viſited his Mother, diſcourſing ſo lovingly with her, that all reſentment ſeemed to be paſſed, but on a ſudden, without acquainting her, he went back to Alcantara, accompanyed only by the Count de Caſtelmelhor, and the Count de Antouguia. From thence he diſperſed Letters into all parts of the Kingdom, to the Officers of the Army, and Governors of Towns, acquainting them, that being now at Age, he had taken upon him the Government.The King reſolves to take the Government upon him. Then he ordered all the Nobility and Miniſters of State that were at Lisbon, to repair to him to Alcantara. The Queen aſtoniſhed at this News, and fearing to be caſt down from her Regency, aſſembles the Council of State, where it was reſolved that Emanuel Pacheco, ſhould be placed upon the Road to ſtop all thoſe that ſhould offer to repair to the King; that the Queen ſhould write a Letter to him in ſoft Terms, deſiring him either to delay ſome time his taking the Government upon him, or at leaſt to admit her to bear a great part with him, and that in caſe perſwaſions failed, ſhe ſhould then uſe Force to conſtrain him. Accordingly Pacheco turned back thoſe that were going to Alcantara; the Guards, and all the Queens Adherents, were ordered to be ready in Arms to ſupport her, and a Letter was ſent to the King from her, full of alluring and ſoft, but all deceitful Expreſſions. But before the ſending of the Letter, the People of Lisbon perceiving that the Court armed againſt the King, began to run into tumult for his Defence, fearing leaſt any violence might be offered him. This zeal of the Multitude was what humbled the Queen, and therefore ſeeing no hope left of prevailing by open force, ſhe had recourſe to Artifice and Entreaty, and therefore, as has been ſaid, ſent a ſubmiſſive Letter by the Biſhop of Targa. In this Letter among other things, the Queen urged to have the Cortes or Parliament call'd, that ſhe might there reſign the Government, but the King and the Count perceiving this was only a contrivance to gain time, an anſwer was ſent her by the ſame Biſhop. The purport of this Anſwer was, that the King conſidering the great Burthen of care that attended the Government, was willing to eaſe his Mother, who had long laboured under it, of that Toil, and to take it upon himſelf. She now plainly perceiving that there was no longer hope, either by Force or Art, of retaining the Government, reſolved at length to quit it, leaſt it ſhould be violently taken from her. However, ſhe wiſhed it might be done in the Pallace, that the World might believe it had been freely reſigned, and not to be forcibly extorted from her. Thoſe who were acquainted with her Subtilties, adviſed the King not to truſt himſelf to her Power, which made him delay ſome time at Alcantara. However, at length finding himſelf ſecured on all ſides, and the Queens Intereſt declining, ſince the People of Lisbon had declared for him; he repaired to the Pallace, where in the preſence of the Nobility, Miniſters of State, and Magiſtrates of the City,She is at length forced to reſign. the Queen delivered up the Seals into his Hands, which is the uſual Ceremony in Portugal, when a King takes upon him the Government. This Ceremony was perform'd on the 23d. of June, 1662, the King then wanting but one Month of 19 Years of Age, whereas according to the antient cuſtom of Portugal, their Kings were always reputed of Age at 14, and accordingly at thoſe Years, the Regency ought to ceaſe.

The Queen Mother thus diſcharged of the care of Government,She pretends to retire, but ſtays at Court in hopes to wreſt the Power from her Son. began again to talk of retiring, but that after ſuch a manner, that no Body believ'd ſhe truly meant it. For firſt ſhe talked of building a new Monaſtery, but could never find out a convenient Place, then of erecting an Apartment for her ſelf, near ſome of the old ones, but none would admit her. And this it was believed was her deſire, only to protract time, and to continue in the Pallace, till ſome new emergency might again call her to the Government. But now all the Court was made to the King, all the Nobility attended him, and there wanted not crouds of Flatteers and Sycophants to fawn on him. His principal Miniſters and Favourites were the Counts of Caſtelmelhor, and Atouguia, and Sebaſtian Caeſar de Meneſes. Theſe managed all principal matters of State, and on their Counſel he chiefly relyed. His Enemies however never ceaſed to ſlander him, ſpreading it abroad, that being wholly void of Senſe, he only ſpoke ſuch Words as they put into his Mouth. Count Caſtelmelhor endeavouring to eſtabliſh himſelf abſolutely in the King's Favour, eaſed him asmuch as was poſſible of the publick cares, indulging his Inclination to Horſes, Arms, and even to Women, but without any publick Scandal. At this time the Count delivered out of Priſon, Henry Enriquez de Miranda, who had been confined by the Queen, and he being now brought to Court, became one of the King's greateſt Favourites, and yet though he was raiſed to this Degree, there never happened the leaſt Diſorder betwixt the Count of Caſtelmelhor and him. Much otherwiſe was it with the Count of Atouguia, Caeſar de Meneſes, and Count Caſtelmelhor, but the latter not thinking himſelf yet thoroughly eſtabliſhed, would not attempt ſo ſoon to caſt them down.Count Caſtelmelhor riſes, At length having wholly gained the aſcendant over the King, and having all things as prime Miniſter at his diſpoſal, he lodged himſelf in the Apartment that had belonged to Prince Theodoſius the King's eldeſt Brother. He only wanted now ſome charge that might always keep him about the King's Perſon, and there being none at that time vacant, he thought of one that of late had been ſuppreſſed, or incorporated into that of the Secretary of State; in Portugueſe it is called Eſcrivao da Puridade, that is the private Secretary, This employment he begged of the King, who readily granted it, and though the Secretary of State inſolently enough diſputed it, cauſed him immediately to ſettle him in the poſſeſſion thereof. By this charge he alſo obtained the right to a Seat in the Counſel of State. Being thus raiſed to the higheſt pitch of Favour, he began to beſtow preferments without meaſure upon all his Friends and Adherents, and at the ſame time omitted not to cruſh and terrifie his Enemies, that the power of the one party, and the dread of the other might be a ſure ſtay to his greatneſs.Thoſe that affronted the King in the Perſon of Conti baniſhed. In the next place, he adviſed the King to ſhew ſome reſentment for the Affronts done to his Perſon, during the Queen's Regency; as particularly in the forcing away of Conti out of his Apartment, and other the like Inſolencies, which if not puniſhed, might draw him into contempt. In purſuance of this Advice, the Duke of Cadaval, Garcia, and Emanuel de Melo, the Counts of Soure, Pombeiro, Peter Vieira, Secretary of State, who had often audaciouſly reprov'd the King, and ſome others, all guilty enough, were ſent into Baniſhment.

This proceeding againſt ſo many perſons of Note, though but an act of Juſtice,The Queen Infante, and their party hold Conſultations againſt the King. miniſtred occaſion to their partizans to revile anew the King and his Government. And now the Queen ſeeing her ſelf excluded from all publick Affairs, began again to cheriſh the Infante, and to hold frequent and private Conſultations with him, wherein it was always inculcated that the King was ſtupid and unfit for Rule. Count Caſtelmelhor who was not ignorant of all their Machinations, contrived all ways he could to ſeparate them, but all in vain. For the Infante building upon the notion of his Brothers Incapacity, had more mind to be himſelf a King, then to be next to a King. Therefore he carryed himſelf with profound Diſſimulation, ſtudying all ways to elude the Arts of the Favourite. But the Count ſeeing he could not otherwiſe prevail upon him to deſiſt from his Cabals, perſwaded the King to change all his Servants, putting in their places ſuch as he could confide in, that ſo he ſhould have the leſs opportunity of carrying on his Deſigns. The next thing was to perſwade the Queen at length to retire from Court, as ſhe had ſo often pretended to deſire, though by her proceedings it plainly appeared nothing was more diſtaſtful to her than the thoughts of a private Life. Yet ſeeing the King ſo inclinable to have her retire, ſhe again has recourſe to her Diſſimulation, and ſends to ask leave to withdraw to ſome private Houſe, becauſe the Apartment ſhe had begun to build was not yet finiſhed. The King's Anſwer was, that it became not her Granedur to quit the Palace for a private Houſe, but that if ſhe were ſo deſirous of a retreat, ſhe might cauſe more Diligence to be uſed in finiſhing her Structure, which till then, had gone on very ſlowly. Soon after, Alfonſo being informed that his Mother never ceaſed to uſe all Arts to advance his Brother Peter to the Throne, being terrifyed with the danger of his Crown, which yet at laſt, by theſe ſame Practices, was raviſhed from him; he ſent an abſolute Order for her to depart from the Palace. This poſitive command preſſing, and fearing to be forced away, ſhe at length reſolved to depart, and accordingly on the 17th. of March, 1663, withdrew to the new Apartment ſhe had built at a ſmall diſtance from Lisbon, being attended thither by the King,The Queen at laſt forced to retire. the Infante, and all the Nobility. The Queen Mother being thus removed, the Infante ſeemed now wholly devoted to pleaſe the King, except in one only thing which he knew to be offenſive to him, and that was in frequently viſiting his Mother, and entertaining private Diſcourſes with her. Nor was ſhe wanting often in publick to warn him of the danger of this his aſſiduouſneſs towards her, whether ſhe really meant it as dangerous to him, or rather did it artificially to make the King the more odious, and procure themſelves the greater Commiſeration. Thus with great difficulty, Queen Luiſa was at the laſt not only put out of the Regency, but even out of the Palace.

Alphonſo, to whom the nearneſs of his Mother had been a curb,The King grows more looſe in his Life. being now delivered from▪ that reſtraint, ran more licentiouſly into all the Vices of Youth. Count Caſtelmelhor fearing a diſorderly Life might haſten his fall, in whoſe Ruine he muſt himſelf be involved, ſtudyed ſeveral means to reclaim him, or at leaſt to conceal his Extravagancies, but it is a work of great difficulty to correct the vicious Inclinations of Youth, eſpecially when ſupported by the luſtre of a Crown. In ſhort, his Vices were too viſible to be excuſed, but to lay to his Charge all the Villanies his Adverſaries have aſperſed him withal, were too much to wrong his Memory; for it is certain, that no inſolence was committed during his Reign, which the malice of his Enemies has not reproached him withal. However, ſo certainly it was, that the King indulging his Appetites and Vicious deſires, the whole burthen of the Government was in a manner devolved upon the three Favourites, that is, the Counts of Caſtelmelhor, and Antouguia, and Sebaſtian Caeſar de Meneſes. Caſtelmelhor had long meditated to overthrow the other two, but as long as the Queen continued at Court durſt not attempt it, leaſt they having loſt the King ſhould become an acceſſion to and ſtrengthen her party. Now ſhe being removed, there remained no other obſtacle to the fulfilling his deſire, and therefore by often buzzing • falſe informations into the King's Ears, he firſt cauſed the Count de Atouguia to be expelled the Court and ſoon after to be baniſhed the City. None remained now to cope with him but Meneſes, Conti recalled from Brazil. who to ſupport himſelf perſwaded the King to recall▪ Antony Conti from Brazil, hoping that he being returned and reſtored to his former Favour, would not in gratitude omit to ſtand by the man that had been the cauſe of bringing him back from baniſhment. The Count could not be long ignorant of this practice, and therefore immediately ſo worked the King, that Meneſes was baniſhed before Antony Conti could arrive to ſupport him. Soon after Conti arrives from Brazil, the Ship that brought him being received into the port of Lisbon with ſound of Trumpets, firing of Cannon, and all other demonſtrations of joy, as if it had been the reception of ſome Soveraign Prince. Yet all this was but a glimmering of happineſs to Conti, for Count Caſtelmelhor having perſwaded the King, that as it was a Vindication of his Royal Authority to recal him from baniſhment, whither he had been ſent in contempt of Majeſty, ſo to entertain him at Court would only ſerve to provoke the Nobility,But baniſhed the Court. to whom the very name of Conti was odious, for theſe reaſons without ſuffering him to Land at Lisbon, he was ſent away into the Country with expreſs Command, not to preſume to come near the Court. Nevertheleſs to the End it might be thought this exile was not the effect of his jealouſie, but rather of his care both for the ſafety of the King and Conti, he omitted not to careſs him at that diſtance, ſending him frequent preſents, and a conſiderable employment at Court falling, he cauſed it to be conferred upon him tho' abſent, and beſtowed a Rich Benefice upon John Conti Brother to Antony, who was in orders. Conti was not ſo dull, but he could Eaſily ſee through theſe Artifices. Therefore he uſed all his endeavours to obtain an interview with the King, Conti privately meets the King. not doubting but if he once ſaw him, he ſhould be reſtored to his former favour. Such induſtry was uſed to compaſs his deſign, that at length he had a private meeting with Alphonſo at Alcantara the Count being then abſent. At this conference the King's former affection was ſo revived, that he offered to carry him immediately to Court. But Conti fearing his ſudden and unexpected return might prove dangerous, deſired it might be put off for the preſent, only praying the King, that he would recal from baniſhment thoſe Noblemen who had been exiled for adhering to his Mother. This interview, and the propoſal made by Conti being made known to the Count by one that had overheard their diſcourſe, he ſoon diſcovered the deſign was to make a party to ruin him. To the End then to prevent his Enemy and turn that deſtruction upon himſelf, he employed ſeveral Spies to obſerve all his words and Actions, not ſparing any expence for intelligence. By theſe means at length he diſcovered that Conti had conſpired with the Noblemen to reſtore the Queen to the regency,A conſpiracy againſt the King diſcovered and mercifully puniniſhed. leaving the King nothing but the empty name and Title without any power or Authority. Having got knowledge of this Treaſonable practice, and found witneſſes to prove it, he inſtantly acquaints the King, who appointed judges to examine the matter. Upon a full hearing and ſufficient proof, ſeveral of the conſpirators were convicted, and yet (tho' by his Enemies the King had always been accuſed of exceſſive cruelty) not one of the Criminals ſuffered death, only D. Theodoſius de Melo Brother to the Duke de Cadaval was baniſhed Five Leagues from Lisbon, Sebaſtian Ceſar de Meneſes into Algarve, and Antony de Conti to O Potro▪ The General depoſitions involved the Queen Mother in the common guilt, whereupon a Secretary was ſent to examine her, but ſhe refuſing to anſwer, the King let that fall. Count Caſtelmelhor puffed up with this ſucceſs, removed from the apartment he was in before to another nearer the King, where it being obſerved by ſuch as envied him, that more Court was made to him than to the King himſelf, his name was thereby rendred the more odious, and he being now arrived to the higheſt pitch of his greatneſs, and capable of no increaſe, began ſoon after to decline.

Simon Vaſconcellos Brother to Count Caſtelmelhor, The Counts brother favourite to th • Infante. after ſerving in the Army ſeveral Years with great Reputatation, coming now to Court, ſo gained the aſcendant over the Infante, that it was obſerved as very remarkable to ſee the two Royal Brothers ſo vaſtly differing otherwiſe in inclinations, yet ſo addicted to theſe two Brothers, that they ſeemed not to move without them. Soon after the Infante falling ſick, Vaſconcellos attended him with ſuch dilligence, that he not only confirmed himſelf in his favour, but incurred the ill will of all his other principal Servants, who upon this diſguſt quitted the Infante's, Service, but very few days paſt before they were all recalled by the King except only the Count de Ericeira. All things being thus reſtored the King preferred Vaſconcellos not only to be Gentleman of the Bed-Chamber to his Brother, but alſo conſtituted him Superintendant of his Houſe. This his preferment again diſpleaſing the Family they all quitted their Employments, and it being too great a condeſcention to recal them again, others were put into their places, for the moſt part creatures of Count Caſtelmelhor, and therefore not acceptable to the Infante, He thereupon thinking himſelf beſet with ſo many Spies, reſolved to alter his courſe of Life, ſo as he might become leſs ſuſpitious to his Brother and at the ſame time more popular.The Infante counterfeits a Religious Life to gain followers. Nothing could be more fit for theſe deſigns than Religion, to that therefore he ſeemed wholly addicted being ſedulous at Prayers, viſiting Churches, reading pious Books, converſing with Religious Perſons, and employing the reſt of his time in other Studies. Being thus taken up he ſeldom viſited the King, as if he had been wholly bent upon Heavenly Affairs. Some thought his change of Life to proceed from a Diſaſter which hapned, and was that Auguſtin de Ceuta fell ſuddenly dead at his and the King's Feet; but thoſe who pretended to ſee farther thought it only a politick device to gain applauſe, and get the Crown from his Brother. Whilſt theſe things were in agitation,A match concluded for the King. on the 1 • th. of March, 1665, arrived at Lisbon the Marqueſs de Sande from France, where he had concluded a Match for the King with the Princeſs of Nemours, and by the Infante's order had made overtures on his behalf to the Duke of Bouillons daughter, which alſo had taken effect, ſo far as they were agreed in words, tho' the Articles were not ſigned. This Marrige was propoſed in order to ſecure the ſucceſſion of the Crown, in caſe the King as had been given out ſhould be incapable of getting Children. But now the Infante having changed his mind, upon what account is uncertain, could by no perſwaſions be prevailed upon to conſent to this marriage, although the King himſelf preſſed it very home. This match being thus broke off, the Marqueſs de Sande having in order to conclude for the King firſt enquired whether the report that went of the King's impotency were true, was aſſured by the Count Caſtelmelhor, that the King had already ſeveral illegitimate Children, which was a ſufficient evidence againſt that imputation. All things being then diſpoſed for the comming of the Royal-Bride, the Marqueſs returned to France, to Conduct her to Lisbon.

On the 25th of February, 1666,The Queen motherdyes. the Queen Mother falling ſick and perceiving her End to approach, ſent to both her Sons who according to cuſtom were then at their diverſion of Hunting at Salvaterra, to come and take their laſt Farewel of her. They came not till the 3d day after when having kiſſed her hand and received her bleſſing they departed, and within an Hour after ſhe expired, making a very Pious and Religious End. She was a woman of a wonderful reſolution, a great Soul, and ſingular wiſdom which appear'd in the adminiſtration of the government both in Peace and War. It was ſhe that puſhed her husband to take the Crown, ſhe helped to keep it on his head, and ſhe by her induſtry and care ſecured it to his poſterity. Her skill in matters of government was above the capacity of a woman, and ſhe was ſo ſenſible of the danger of diſcord betwixt brothers, that ſhe obſtructed Edward brother to her husband King John, from making his eſcape when he was confined by the Emperor, leaſt returning home he ſhould not brook the greatneſs of the King his Brother. But what appeared moſt rare in her was that being a Spaniard, a name odious to the Portugueſes, yet ſhe knew ſo to carry herſelf that ſhe gained the Love and eſteem of the whole Country. Yet all theſe good Qualities were ſomewhat ſullied by her unbounded ambition, and inſatiable deſire of rule, which were the cauſe ſhe would never quit the government, or Court, till forced from them both, and that ſhe increaſed the hatred betwixt her two Sons by ſetting up the younger in oppoſition to the Elder. In fine, to give her her due, her Verrues far ſurpaſſed her vices, and it may juſtly be ſaid of her that ſhe was the glory of her Family, the deliverer of Portugal, and the honour of Spain▪

The Queen Mother being dead, the King believed himſelf more ſafe, and on the contrary the Infante deprived of her ſupport, thought himſelf more expoſed. Count Caſtelmelhor who till then had ſtood in ſome awe of him becauſe of her power, acted now with more freedom. Thus the Infante growing more diſcontented,The Infante grows diſcontented, and the King jealous. the King at the ſame time grew the more jealous of his reſervedneſs, and conſequently averſe to all thoſe he ſaw him favour, or cheriſh. Upon theſe diſcontents, ſome of his Servants fearing to offend quitted him, and others were removed from him, ſo that his retinue was much below the dignity of the Brother of a King. Some days he bore with this hardſhip, till the News of the New Queens being ſet forward, obliged him to preſs the King, that he might appear like himſelf at her reception. The King ordered him to give the Names of ſuch as he deſired ſhould attend him, but not approving of thoſe he made choice off, nothing was concluded upon, tho' many debates paſſed betwixt them on that account. At length on the 2d. of Auguſt, 1666, the Fleet which brought the Queen entred the River of Lisbon, the News whereof being brought to the King, he is reported to have received without the leaſt demonſtration of joy, or ſatisfaction, which was then looked upon as an ill omen of the future ſucceſs of that Marriage. The Marqueſs de Ruvigny who Commanded the French Fleet having ſent to the Infante to beg leave to pay his reſpects to him, he layed hold of this opportunity, to put the King in mind how diſhonourable it was to them both, that the Admiral ſhould find him ſo ill attended. What could be done in ſo ſudden an Emergency was, that the King ſent his own Servants to attend his Brother during that Ceremony. This was no way pleaſing to the Infante, who being highly incenſed againſt Count Caſtelmelhor, The Infante enraged againſt Count Caſtelmelhor. as the only man that had obſtructed his having thoſe Servants he deſired, forbore not openly to revile and threaten him with the ſevereſt puniſhment, when occaſion ſhould offer, which Vaſconcellos the Counts Brother, who was preſent reſenting, went away and quitted his Service. So now there remained with him but two Servants of any Note or Quality, whereupon he ſent a meſſage to the King, to deſire he would give him leave to retire from Court, ſince he would not allow him to live in that Splendor that was due to him. Nothing could have more incenſed the mind of the King than this meſſage did; inſomuch that tho • Count Caſtelmelhor, fearing leaſt the diſcord betwixt the two brothers ſhould run too high, uſed all his intereſt, to obtain of the King for the Infante thoſe Servants he deſired, he could never prevail. Therefore the Infante perceiving the King's obſtinacy was not to be overcome, ſince it had not yielded to the intreaties and power of the Count, when he had amidſt the reſt of the crowd, hid his want of attendance at the Queens ſolemn entry into Lisbon, he withdrew himſelf to Quelas a League and a half from the City, accompanied only by Roderick de Meneſes. Fame having immediately ſpread abroad, not only through the City but through the whole Kingdom, the News of his retreat; the univerſal report was that all things were preparing for a Civil War. At Lisbon Peter's party was already more numerous than Alphonſo's, the vertues of the former were every where extolled, and the vices of the latter no leſs exaggerated; but above all the affection of the one, and the averſion of the other to Count Caſtelmelhor weighed more than all other things, with the People who bore him an implacable hatred. Many of the Nobility interpoſed to pacify the brothers, but all their endeavours proved in vain, for neither of them would abate any thing of his demands. When all other means failed, the Queen who then was indiſpoſed ſent for the Infante, Strange ſhow of affection betwixt the Infante, and the Queen. who being come to her, they received one another with ſuch affection, as ſeemed to be a ſufficient earneſt of the Love that was growing betwixt them. Here the Queen prevailed that he ſhould not depart the Court, and ſhould wholly leave that affair to her management, which he could not refuſe her, being as was believed already ſomewhat fired with that Sight of her. At length the difference betwixt the Brothers was reconciled, the Prince choſe other Servants and the King allowed of them. Yet tho' they ſeemed to have layd aſide all animoſities, the grudges betwixt them were of a higher nature than to be ſo eaſily forgot. But Peter was ſupported with a deep diſſimulation, Alphonſo had little of that Art, and for the moſt part threatned much more than he would perform, which was the cauſe that he was often heard to let ſlip very harſh expreſſions againſt his Brother. He having long meditated how to rid himſelf of theſe diſpleaſures, at laſt • ixed upon a Method, which was to beg of the King the Poſt of Conſtable of Portugal, which is the ſame as Generaliſſimo. The more he inſiſted in demanding, the more poſitive the King was in refuſing, as being not ignorant of the danger of ſuch a Grant. Count Caſtelmelhor was aſtoniſhed at this Requeſt, and ſpared not to tell the King, that it was not the General's Staff, but the Crown that he aſpired to, and that it were well to cruſh his aſpiring Spirit. Nor ſo ſatisfyed, he uſed all his Endeavours to find out, who had adviſed him to demand that Poſt. At length it appeared to him, that Counſel could proceed from none but the Counts of Torres and St. John, who had been excellent Commanders in the Portugueſe Army. Them therefore he inſtantly removed from him, ſending them away to their Charges on the Frontiers. Nevertheleſs, though the abetters were removed, the cauſes of diſſention ſtill remaining, the differences betwixt the two Brothers, grew daily higher and higher, and at laſt the Queen who ought to have laboured to compoſe them, became her ſelf a Party, leaving the Intereſt of her Husband to adhere to that of his Brother. Beſides her proper Inclination to the Infante, two things perhaps might conduce to move the Queen to this unjuſt proceeding,Motives of the Queens Averſion to the King. the one that the King was already grown weary of her, and the other (from which perhaps his Averſion proceeded) that he was jealous of her too great Propenſion to his Brother. Count Caſtelmelhor contriving how to diſſolve this knot of Affection that was betwixt the Queen and the Infante, thought nothing ſo effectual as marrying of him, which without delaying, he propoſed to the King, who approving of the Advice commanded his Brother to make choice of a Wife. He having deſired ſome time to conſider of a matter of that Importance, returned his Anſwer in Writing, ſignifying in ſubſtance, that he was ready to comply with the King, only praying that a Servant of his might be employed to go to the Courts of Europe to find out a Lady fit for him to match with. Neither the King nor the Count ſaw into the deſign of this deceitful Anſwer, which was contrived only to protract time, and therefore they approved of it, and admitted of John de Roxas, whom he had named to go upon that Embaſſy.

About the beginning of the Year 1667,1667. the King went to Salvaterra, The Queen and Infante's Party increaſes. according to cuſtom, with all the Court. There the Cabals were continued betwixt the Queen and the Infante, and now the party they had gained, was more numerous then that which adhered to the King. But ſome time after, an Accident that happened was improved to heighten their Animoſities. A French Man belonging to the Queen, was murthered upon the Road in Alen • ejo by a Carryer, who fled and took Sanctuary, but being forced from thence, was carryed Priſoner to Coimbra, and thence conducted to Liſbon. There he was tryed before all the Tribunals, till he came to the Council of State, none daring to pronounce Judgment againſt him, becauſe he implored the protection of the Church, as having been taken out of Sanctuary, a thing never permitted in Portugal. The Queen, who thought nothing was done to thwart her, but through the Malice of Count Caſtelmelhor to her, being inraged, that Juſtice was not done upon the Murtherer of her Servant and Country-man, railed bitterly at him, laying all her diſcontents to his Charge. Nor yet ſo ſatisfyed, ſhe refuſed to be preſent at the Bull Feaſt, uſually kept at Lisbon upon St. Anthony's Day, alledging ſhe could not ſhew her ſelf to the People, till Juſtice were done her. Among the reſt that took upon them to vindicate the Queens cauſe,The Infante openly eſpouſes the Queens quarrel. the Infante was the hotteſt, as looking upon the Injuries done to her, to be levelled at himſelf, who had wholly eſpouſed her Intereſt. Therefore he ordered Count Caſtelmelhor to bring the Secretary of State, who had carryed himſelf very diſreſpectfully towards the Queen, in the Affair of the Murtherer, before the Council, to anſwer for his Inſolency. There contrary to his Cuſtom, Peter inveighed largely againſt him, and with ſuch vehemency, that the Council ſigned an Order for his Baniſhment, which notwithſtanding all the Count's oppoſition, was obeyed, and he ſent into Exile. This Succeſs againſt the Favourite, encouraged the Infante to aim at greater things, his party daily encreaſing; for beſides the Queen, there adhered to him the Duke of Cadaval, who had been Baniſhed by the Counts Procurement, D. Sancho Manuel, who after defeating the Spaniſh Army at Eſtremoz, had been remov'd from his command by theſame Intereſt, and many more of the Nobility, on ſundry other Accounts, beſides the thoughtleſs multitude, ſtirred up by the deſire of Novelty, and animated with the name of ſo many Heads of Note. Notwithſtanding the Strength of this Faction, it was yet thought too ſoon to attempt any thing againſt the King directly, and judged more proper to let the Storm fall upon his Favourite,The Faction level againſt the Favourite. who being once caſt down, the King would be left expoſed to all their Practiſes. To conſult of the means of removing the Count, there was a great Meeting held of all the Infante's Confederacy; he alſo being preſent. There moſt Men being averſe to Murther, if the thing might be otherwiſe performed, it was reſolved to ſeize upon, and ſend him away, either into India, or ſome other remote parts of the World; yet ſo, that if he ſhould make reſiſtance, or attempt to eſcape, then he ſhould be killed. Many days paſſed not, before the Count had intire Information of the whole Conſpiracy againſt him, and having layed it before the King, he was by him impowered to uſe ſuch means for their common Security, as he ſhould think moſt effectual. He preſently doubles the Guards at the Palace, arms all his own Creatures, ſet his Spies, and ſtirs not out of the Palace, without a ſufficient Train and Guard for his Security. This ſudden change at Court, alarm'd the City, ſo that the People ran in heaps to the Palace for Information, but finding that there was no interruption of publick Affairs, nor any thing but the increaſe of the Guards, they ſoon diſperſed and returned to their Houſes. The Infante finding his project defeated, to avoid all Suſpition, retired to his Country-Houſe at Quelas. Whilſt he was there almoſt in deſpair for the great diſappointment he had received, a Diſcovery was made, or pretended to be made, for the certainty of it could never appear, that the Count had hired People to poiſon him. Hereupon his Partizans adviſe him to be very circumſpect in ſecuring himſelf, and they on their part were not wanting in ſpreading abroad the danger they pretended him to be in. Having thus prepared the Multitude, and being ſenſible that the Count could not but ſtudy to ſecure himſelf by his downfal, the Infante made inſtant application to the King, to puniſh him according to the hainouſneſs of the Offence he alledged. To this effect he wrote to the King, acquainting him that he was convinced the Count practiſed againſt his Life; that therefore he demanded he ſhould be baniſhed from the Court, or elſe, that he himſelf ſhould be forced to fly into Foreign parts for Safety. Both the King and Count having read this Letter, referred the whole matter to the Council of State. There it was fully diſcuſſed, one party affirming that it was a Preſumption at one time to accuſe the King's Favourite, and aſſign his Puniſhment in ſuch a manner as ſeemed to threaten the King himſelf; that if the Count were juſtly accuſed, he ought to be tryed according to the known Laws of the Kingdom, and if convicted, to be puniſhed; but that if it ſhould appear he was wronged, care ought to be taken, leaſt the Prince's aſpiring practices ſhould not be prejudicial to the King. The other ſide on the contrary being devoted to the Infante's Intereſt, urged all the plauſible Reaſons they could gather to ſhew that he ought to be complyed with, Right or Wrong, either in regard he was the King's Brother, or for fear he might effect that by force, which he could not obtain by Entreaty. After conferring both Opinions, they came to this Reſolution, That it ſhould be put to the Tryal,The King offers the Infante Satisfaction. whether the Infante could be appeaſed by Submiſſion, and all manner of humble Application. To this effect the Marqueſs of Marialva was ſent by the King to acquaint the Infante, that the Count was •• ady to come and beg his Pardon upon his Knees. But he conſidering, that to accept of this Submiſſion would no way forward his End, for that the Count would ſtill remain at Court, after two days delay, ſent back the Marqueſs with his Anſwer, ſignifying that nothing but the Baniſhment of the Earl could ſatisfie him. Alphonſo hoping his Brother's Fury might abate in time, delayed ſending to him again for the preſent, whereat he being the more enraged, cauſed a Letter to be deliver'd to the King, among other things, threatning not to appear at Court, as long as Co • nt Caſtelmelhor continued in it. A Cabinet Council being called upon this ſecond Billet, ſome were for apprehending the Infante himſelf, as now grown too dangerous, others more moderate, were only for ſecuring his Family and Adherents, and ſo leaving him naked. This latter Advice was approved off, but the Execution being delayed, and Peter having received Intelligence thereof, he ſtood upon his Guard, arming all his Followers, and promiſing to live and dye by them. Next he ſummons the Counſellors of State,The Council and Magiſtrates of Lisbon combine with the Infante. and Magiſtrates of Lisbon, who being met at his Houſe, he inveighed before them againſt the King his Brother, and Count Caſtelmelhor, impeaching him of Practices againſt his Life, and deſiring their aſſiſtance to be revenged of him, ſince the King would not conſent to his Baniſhment. After having ſpoken to this effect, he gave them the ſame in Writing, to which they unanimouſly anſwer'd, they would ſtand by him, and ſupport his Dignity to their utmoſt.

It is eaſie to conceive how much King and Count were concerned at this audacious proceeding,The King fearing the faction, offers to compound with the Infante. which was an abſolute uſurpation upon the regal Authority, for it was no leſs in the Infante to ſummon the Tribunals, and in them it was not much leſs than Treaſon to obey the Summons, but above all, to ingage to ſtand by him. Finding by this Tryal how great the ſtrength of his Party was, they reſolved if poſſible to mollifie him, and therefore the King ſent to him to diſcover, who were the Count's Accuſers, that ſo he might be proceeded againſt in due form of Law. The Infante poſitively▪ refuſed to diſcover the Evidence, unleſs the Count were firſt removed from Court. Alphonſo put it to the Council and ableſt Lawyers, whether it were legal and beſeeming the King's Dignity, that the Count ſhould be removed before the Witneſſes were known, and it was carryed by the Majority, that the demand was unjuſt and unreaſonable. This their reſult, under their Hands, the King ſent to his Brother; at the ſame time ſending away Expreſſes to the Commanders on the Frontiers and Sea-ports, to ſuffer no Man to depart the Kingdom. By theſe means the expectation of a Civil War, which till then, had gone no farther then Lisbon, was ſpread abroad throughout the whole Kingdom. The Infante adviſing with his Friends upon the reſult of the Council ſent him by the King, they came to this Reſolution, that in caſe his Majeſty perſiſted in protecting the Count, then Peter without his conſent ſhould ſpeed into the Province beyond the Mountains, where the Count of St. John had the command of the Forces, which he ſhould march to Lisbon, and joyning with the multitude by open Force ſhould conſtrain the King to comply with all his demands. Having fixed this Reſolution, he ſent the King a long Letter full of invectives againſt the Count, and complaints that he could not obtain Juſtice, concluding that his Majeſty made more account of the Earl then of him, and ſeeing both could not live together, he had reſolved to quit the Court. Upon what Account he intended to withdraw, we have ſeen but juſt before, not to ſubmit to the King's Will, but to force him to comply with his. And though he pretended privately to withdraw himſelf, yet the preparations for his Journey were ſo publick, that there was none ſo blind, who could not diſcover it. Nor was this done without cauſe, for the report of his removal being ſpread abroad, and that it was in the nature of a Flight from the Favourite, the whole City began in a moment to riſe in mutiny, ſeveral of the Nobility openly fomenting it, and declaring that was the day, on which according to an antient Prophe • ie, Lisbon mutinies at the inſtigation of the Nobility. the Streets of Lisbon were to run with human Blood. Seven Thouſand Men are reckoned to have appeared that day in Arms, to ſtop the Infante's Journey, and to decide the Controverſie betwixt the Count and him. This popular Fury being made known to the King and Count, they both perceiving themſelves too weak to withſtand the violence of that Storm, reſolved inſtead of that lofty Courſe they had followed before, to ſtoop to Neceſſity, and try what good Words could work upon the Infante. To this purpoſe, the King ſent him a Letter, full of moſt loving Expreſſions, deſiring him to ſuppreſs that Tumult, which had been raiſed on his Account, and to come to Court, where all things ſhould be diſpoſed to his Satisfaction. The Anſwer to this Letter, was in no leſs obliging Terms, only in the Concluſion, the Infante again intimated, that the King muſt reſolve either to part with the Count, or him, and muſt take his choice before things came to Extremity. Count Caſtelmelhor perceiving, that neither Threats nor Intreaties prevailed upon the Infante, and that the mutiny in the City was grown to ſuch a head, it would endanger both the King and himſelf, reſolved at laſt to conſent to leave the Court, the King promiſing him, that as ſoon as that Storm were blown over, he would take a progreſs on pretence of viſiting the Frontiers, and in his return, would reſtore him to the Court,The Queen aſſists the Infante. and to his Favour. But leaſt his Baniſhment ſhould ſeem wholly extorted by the Infante, he perſwaded the Queen to intereſt her ſelf in that affair, and beg it of the King, that he ſo might rather ſeem to have condeſcended to her intreaty, than to the neceſſity impoſed upon him by his brother. She fearing to diſoblige the Infante, or thwart his deſigns, would not intermeddle in it, till by a meſſenger ſent to him ſhe had his direction how to proceed. Nor was ſhe ſatisfyed with one meſſage, but ſent again for more particular inſtructions, ſo great was her concern for him, and ſo little for her husband. Being now fully informed of his will, ſhe concludes the buſineſs with the King and Count, who ſubmitted to withdraw himſelf upon faith given for the ſafety of his perſon. But before he departed, he would have articled that the Infante upon his removal, ſhould clear him from the imputation of the deſign of poiſoning him. Whether his conſcience accuſed him of any ſuch practice, or whether he feared, being once caſt down, his innocence could not protect him againſt the malice of his Enemies is uncertain. Thus the Count being aſſaulted on all fides by the Infante, by the Queen, by the Nobility, and by the multitude, and not able to ſtand the ſhock of ſo many Enemies, at length withdrew from the Court,The Count withdraws. and lodged himſelf in a Monaſtery about Seven Leagues from the City. But as his expulſion was not the End, but rather the means to compaſs the deſigns then carryed on, ſo the diviſions and diſtractions at Court inſtead of ceaſing, increaſed, for as long as the ambition of the Infante, and the King's neglect of the Government laſted, only the pretence but not the cauſe of theſe troubles was removed.

Nothing could be more grievous to the King,The King in great perplexity. than to conſider, that upon all occaſions his brother being backed by the multitude extorted from him, whatever he deſired, which made it plain to him, that at laſt he would not forbear to aim at, or fail of wreſting from him the Crown. His violent nature made him more open, when he ſhould have been moſt circumſpect, and therefore his thoughts being filled with the hatred his Brother bore him, the jealouſy he had of his Wife, the perfidiouſneſs of the People, and the diſloyalty of the Nobility; he could not forbear inveighing againſt his Brother in publick, and even before the Queen, who he knew gave the Infante a particular account of all his words and Actions. In this perplexity, he cauſed the extraordinary companies that had been raiſed by Count Caſtelmelhor, to be filled up for the ſecurity of the pallace.The Infante reſolves to proceed. On the other ſide the Infante fluſhed with ſucceſs, reſolved wholly to root out all that was left of the Favourites party about the King, for tho' the Count himſelf was removed, yet his creatures remained at Court, and nothing of moment was Tranſacted without his advice, had by meſſengers betwixt them. Before the Infante could put his deſigns in practice, he was advertized by the Queen of all the words the King daily let fall againſt him,The King betrayed by the Queen. and perhaps of more than ever had been ſpoken. This intelligence cauſed him to haſten the Execution of his projects. The principal men at that time remaining near the King of Count Caſtelmelhor's faction, were Henry Enriquez de Miranda, Emanuel Antunez, and Antony de Souſa de Macedo the Secretary of State. Of theſe the chiefeſt was Miranda whom therefore the Infante reſolved firſt to deſtroy, and to that end ſent ſome privately to warn him to depart the Court, before he run himſelf into greater danger. Deſpair ſo ſeized the unfortunate man, conſidering the expulſion of the Count, that he attempted to kill himſelf, but being prevented, he fled fearing to be torn in pieces by the Rabble. Count Caſtelmelhor having received information hereof, inſtantly adviſed the King to be circumſpect in all his words and Actions, for that it was eaſier by fair means to ſupplant his Brother, than by open Force. His advice being approved by the King, upon the next occaſion that offered, he ſummoned his Brother to appear in Council where ſome important matter was to be debated, but no kind meſſages or Letters were of any Force to move him to come, till the Queen ſent for him, when he appeared with a great Train of followers, and full of diſſimulation. The King received him not ſo coldly as before, but being no Maſter of the Art of Counterfeiting, could not ſo well hide his juſt diſpleaſure as the other. However this feigned reconciliation might have produced ſome good Effects,The King makes choice of Antony de Souſa de Macedo in the place of the Count. had it not been decreed by fate that the unhappy King muſt periſh. To haſten his ruin it fell out that Alphonſo, who was not uſed to that continual burden of buſineſs, ſeeking on whom he might lay that weight, pitched upon Antony de Souza de Macedo one of the Counts creatures, who for ſome words ſpoken to the Queen had been ordered into baniſhment, but unknown to her lay concealed at Court. In order to raiſe him to the Honour of prime Miniſter, the King begged of the Queen that ſhe would forgive his offence, and conſent that his baniſhment ſhould be remitted, but notwithſtanding his repeated inſtances, and ſubmiſſive intreaties ſhe remained implacable. Alphonſo thinking to Conquer her obſtinacy by extenuating the crime, put into her hands the order of Council for his baniſhment, wherein it was expreſly ſet down, that rather for to ſatiſsfy her reſentment, than for that his fault deſerved ſuch puniſhment, they had for ſome days thought fit to ſend him into exile. This which ſhould have been a motive to appeaſe, ſo enraged her, that ſhe flew out into many extravagant ſpeeches unbeſeeming a private woman, and much more a Queen,The Queen's undecent behaviour towards the King. and after venting her fury in this undecent manner without any regard to the King's preſence, ſhe flung into another Room, whence ſhe ſent a billet to him demanding to have Antony de Souza ſeverely puniſhed. The King hoping her paſſion would fall by degrees, and that ſhe might be brought to reaſon, ſhewed not her billet according to cuſtom to the Council of State, but ſhe on the contrary becomming dayly more intractable, and he not able long to hide his reſentment, their animoſities ſwelled to ſuch a pitch that the Court was almoſt empty, all men ſhunning him as declining, and ſhe admitting none to her preſence being wholly Tranſported with the deſire of Revenge. Mean while Antony de Souza appeared more openly in the pallace than he had done before, being always well attended to prevent danger, But there wanted not thoſe who ſoon ſpread it among the People, that he threatned the City in caſe he were expelled the Court, that he would repair to the Army with the which he would return to puniſh their Rebellion with fire and Sword. Many ſuch like diſcourſes were framed and given out on purpoſe to incenſe the People againſt the King, and fix their affections upon his brother, as their deliverer from Tyranny and oppreſſion. Things being thus diſpoſed the Infante to requite the Queens Favours and raiſe himſelf one ſtep nearer to the Crown, reſolved by open Force, if other means failed, to expel Antony de Souſa from the Court. In order hereto on the 5th of October, 1667, he went from his Houſe to the Pallace accompanyed by a great Number of the Nobility,The Infante heads the Rabble. and all the Rabble of the City following in a moſt Tumultuous manner. Being come to the Pallace, he ſtayed till all the Councellors of State ſummoned by him the day before, were come, that the foulneſs of the Action might be ſomewhat diſguized by their preſence. They being all come, he enters with them the King's Bed-Chamber before he was awake, who was not a little ſurprized to ſee ſuch a croud Ruſh in upon him at ſo unſeaſonable an hour. Then the Infante, told him, that his Crown and Perſon were in extream danger, the multitude being in Arms about the Pallace, demanding, Antony de Souza ſhould be delivered to them, to receive condign punniſhment for the affront he had done to the Queen. To theſe words he added more threats in the name of the People, but as he would have run on, the King in a rage interrupted him, calling aloud for his Sword. The Infante according to his uſual diſſimulation calmly offered him his, which he would not accept. The Noiſe of the Multitude filling the Pallace, brought the Queen to the King's apartment, where ſhe found him in a violent paſſion, and enquiring, as if ſhe had not known, what the matter was, he told her that Antony de Souza in malice and deſpight to his Authority had been murdered, and that now they came in Tumultuous manner to force him to pardon the murderers. But ſhe who knew better, replyed that Souza was living, which the King would not believe till the Duke of Cadaval having dragged him from his lurking place, brought him into his preſence. At his ſight he was ſomewhat appeaſed, and then the Queen, Infante, and the reſt of their followers left him abruptly. When they were gone, the King ſaid he forgave them, who had ſo undecently urged the expulſion of Antony de Souza, to which the Count de Sabugal then preſent inſolently anſwered, they ſtood not in need of pardon but deſerved praiſe, and this he repeated till the King told him, he would beſtow pardon and praiſe where each was requiſite. So much is regal Authority depreſſed, when faction prevails. Antony de Souza, this Tumult being over, continued ſtill in the Pallace, which the Infante obſerving, conſulted with his Friends what was next to be done. One among them hotter than the reſt, ſaid the next thing was to aſſume the Crown, whilſt the Peoples affection ſtood for him, but he took him up very ſhort, being unwilling as yet to have the ſecrets of his heart pryed into, as fearing an Action done in that Tumultuous manner could not be durable. Antony de Souſa, and Emanuel Antunes the remaining Friends of the King forced to fly. It was reſolved that Antony de Souza and Emanuel Antunes ſhould be threatned with death, unleſs they departed the Pallace. They perceiving no power was left in the King, or their friends to protect them, ſtole away privately, without the King's knowledge by Night.

Next Morning the King miſſing them, ordered ſearch to be made for them,The King abandoned by all Men. but in vain, for his orders were wholly neglected. In this Condition, finding himſelf forſaken by his Friends, and oppreſſed by his Enemies, he knew not which way to turn himſelf, or of whom to ask Advice. His Council ſided with the Infante, his Queen favoured him, the People followed, and the Nobility adhered to him. Thus all things being in extream Confuſion, even the moderate party began to think no way was left to ſettle Peace, and reſtore Tranquility; but the aſſembling of the Cortes or Parliament. The Magiſtrates of Lisbon, and the Common Council, were the firſt that petitioned the King to ſummon the three Eſtates, but he being ſenſible, the only deſign was to dethrone him, put them off from day to day, without any poſitive Anſwer: Whereupon they took the boldneſs to write to all the principal Towns of the Kingdom, exhorting them by importunate petitioning to extort the King's Conſent. A few days after, the Council of State, at which were preſent, the King, Queen and Infante, unanimouſly made their Application to him, to the ſame effect, but he being the more convinced it was a deſign lay'd againſt his Perſon, became the more obſtinate in refuſing, ſo that nothing was done for that day. But the next day the Council meeting again, and ſending him a moſt audacious remonſtrance full of invectives againſt his Conduct, and urging the neceſſity of aſſembling the three Eſtates; and beſides not only the Magiſtrates and multitude of Lisbon, but generally of the whole Country preſſing upon him with Threats and open Violence, he was at laſt conſtrained contrary to his Inclination to comply with their demands: For it was now come to that paſs, that the Council did not adviſe but command him, whereſoever he went, the clamours of a Parliament followed him, and from all parts Letters were brought, urging the ſame thing. It was now equally dangerous to him to refuſe, or to call the Cortes, for the intent was not to do juſtice, by calling them,The King forced by his Enemies to call the Aſſembly of the States. but to palliate diſloyal practices under that Name. Not content to have extorted a complyance to the meeting of the States, though the King deſired it might be delayed till his return from Salvaterra, which would be about the middle of February, they obliged him to ſend out the Writs of Summons, for the firſt of January, 1668, ſo impatient is the deſire of Rule. After this Violence committed upon him, the King finding himſelf beſet on all • ides by his Enemies, and no hope left of ſafety among them, his Crown, Liberty and Life being all in eminent danger, he reſolved to fly to ſome other place. To this purpoſe he cauſed Horſes to be provided, and Boats upon the River,He deſigns to fly to the Arm • ▪ but is prevented by his Brother. thinking to try his Fortune in the Province of Alentejo, but his Brother who wanted not Intelligence, having all the Power, prevented his Deſign.

The time appointed for the meeting of the Cortes or Parliament being come; the Queen, who well knew the King would be depoſed by them,The Queen knowing the King would be depoſed flies to a Monaſtery. diſdaining to appear her ſelf in a leſs Sphere than that ſhe had been raiſed to, reſolved before Hand to ſeparate her ſelf from him. Accordingly on the 21ſt. of November, 1667. ſhe retired to the Monaſtery of Franciſcan Nuns, called Eſperanca, into which, when ſhe was entred, ſhe gave out ſhe was a Maid, as being untouched by the King, and that ſhe came thither for refuge amidſt thoſe Confuſions that embroiled the Kingdom. Preſently after, ſhe ſent the King a Billet, writ with her own Hand, to this effect, That ſhe had left her Country and Friends, to become his Wife, but finding ſhe was not acceptable to him, and fearing the dangers that threatned on all ſides, ſhe had reſolved to return into France. That ſhe deſired his leave, and the reſtitution of her Dower, ſince the Marriage was void for want of Conſummation. Having read this Billet, the King was ſo enraged, that he immediately took Coach, with a reſolution to force her from the Monaſtery; but the Infante who was privy to the whole matter, was there before him with a vaſt Company, and withſtood him, ſo that he was forced to return without doing any thing. Amidſt all his Misfortunes, and the Affronts put upon him, nothing ſo nearly touched Alphonſo as this laſt offered him by the Queen. As ſoon as ſetled, ſhe ſent for the Infante and conferred with him in private, as was then given out about her return into France, but the more received Opinion, and approved by the Event, was that there they agreed to be Marryed; as ſoon as her Marriage with the King could be made void. Her next Care was to ſend to the Chapter of the Cathedral Church of Lisbon, to deſire their Judgment for the diſſolution of the Marriage, then ſhe ſent for all the Nobility, who being come into her Preſence, ſhe demanded their Aſſiſtance and Protection; and laſtly, ſhe ſent an Expreſs into France, to acquaint the King and her Kindred with what ſhe had done.

Mean while King Alphonſo overwhelmed with ſuch a continual ſtream of diſaſters, following one upon the Neck of another, being inſulted by the Commonalty, contemned by the Nobility, deluded by his Brother, and forſaken by his Wife, ſtood as one amazed, and almoſt ſtupified, not knowing what courſe to take. Nor was there any left to extricate himſelf out of this Labyrinth of Confuſions and Miſeries. But now approached the laſt act of this Tragedy, and all that had been before acted under a mask, muſt appear bare-fac'd to the World. Therefore the Council of State being aſſembled together with the Magiſtrates of the City, it was reſolved the King ſhould be layed aſide, and the Government put into the hands of his Brother. Yet that the Action might appear the more juſtifiable, they agreed to endeavour to perſwade the King to reſign up the Government to his Brother, but in caſe he refus'd, then it was concluded he ſhould not only be depoſed, but impriſoned. However that it ſhould be left to the determination of the Parliament, whether the Infante ſhould be enthroned as King, or the King reſtored to his Liberty. This Decree being paſſed in the morning by break of day, the whole Council went without the Infante, to acquaint the King with their Reſolution. Amongſt them the Marqueſs of Caſcaes more inſolent then the reſt, being told by the King's Servants that he was ſtill aſleep, bid them awake him, at the ſame time fell himſelf a knocking rudely at his Door.Inſolent words of the Marqueſs de Caſcae • ▪ 〈…〉 The King being thus diſturbed; ordered the Council to be admitted. Then the Marqueſs of Caſcaes, with a loud Voice accoſted the King in theſe very Words, without the leaſt reſpect or common Civility. Thou lyeſt wallowing in Sloath and Pleaſures, when the ruin of the Kingdom threatens thee and us through thy Fault. Therefore ſince thou art unfit to Rule, or get Children, paſs from thy Self willingly that Burthen, which thou art not able to bear, to thy Brother Peter, leaſt the Kingdom be deprived of a King, and the Royal Family of an Heir, and leaſt thou be forced to that againſt thy Will, which thou wilt not freely conſent to. The reſt of the Council ſpoke to the ſame effect, though not altogether in ſuch audacious Language. The King, tho' ſurprized at ſo trayterous a Propoſition, anſwered, That he was a lawful King, and brought to that paſs, by the Malice and Perfidiouſneſs of his Enemies; Alphonſo reſolutely denies to reſign the Crown. but that however, no Fear or Danger ſhould force him to reſign the Crown as long as he had Breath to draw; yet if they would uſe Violence to him, that then he would appeal for Juſtice to the ſupream Tribunal, which is above all Kings, againſt thoſe that violated his Authority, and wrongfully ſnatched his Crown. Being thus diſappointed of their firſt attempt, the Council repaired to the Infante, where they protracted their Debates till late at Night, for being reſolved to uſe force, they feared leaſt the People, who before took their part againſt the Favourites, ſhould be of another Mind, when the matter came to touch the King's Perſon. However, after much time ſpent in fruitleſs projects, they came to this Reſolution, That the King ſhould be forcibly depoſed and impriſoned, that for the better palliating that odious Action, and involving the People as a party in it, the Infante himſelf accompanyed by all the Nobility and Magiſtrates, ſhould put it in Execution, that the King's confinement ſhould be at firſt concealed, till by ſpreading abroad ſeveral rumours, the People were prepared to allow of it; and laſtly, that either by Art or Threats, the King ſhould be obliged to ſign an Act of Renunciation,The Infante heads the multitude, and ſets upon the King, and ex • orts from him an inſtrument of Reſignation. to the end, it might be thought, the King had voluntarily given up the Government to his Brother. All things being thus diſpoſed, at break of day the Infante repairs to the Palace, attended by an infinite multitude. There he ſet a Guard upon the King, and having locked all the Doors that led to his Apartment, he ſent Antony Cavide to notifie to him, that by the general conſent of the Kingdom he was deprived of the Government and his Liberty, and alſo by the moſt terrible Threats to extort from him the ſigning of the Inſtrument of Reſignation prepared for him. The unfortunate King ſeeing himſelf wholly in the power of his Enemies, and fearing the utmoſt effects of their Malice, ſigned the Inſtrument which was immediately made publick as a juſtification of the Treaſonable Practice. It contained in ſubſtance, that he freely reſigned the Government to his Brother Peter and his Heirs, reſerving only to himſelf Three Hundred Thouſand Cruzados a Year, with the Manſion Houſe of the Family of Braganza. A Cruzado is Four Hundred Reis of Portugueſe Money, and Three Thouſand Reis, is juſt Twenty Shillings Engliſh, ſo that 300000 Cruzados, makes the juſt Sum of 37500 l. Sterling. But how well even this miſerable Compoſition for a Crown was obſerved, may appear by his being kept ever after a Priſoner, with only a few Servants of no Note, ſuch as his Brother thought fit to allow him, ſo that in all probability his Expence could not amount to the tenth part of that Summ.

The unhappy King being thus dethroned,The Cortes meet. and made Priſoner, the Cortes or Parliament ſummoned by him met ſoon after at Lisbon, about the beginning of February, 1668, to deſtroy him by his own Authority. At firſt there were great Debates amongſt them, whether it were at all lawful to take an Oath to Peter as Regent, and next Heir to the Crown, or whether the Crown ſhould alſo be transferred to him; ſome doubting whether the firſt were juſtifyable, and others more violent, urging the latter ought to be done. At laſt the Majority agreed to the ſetling the Regency and Succeſſion upon Peter, but were generally averſe to his uſurping the ſtyle of King, thinking it enough, that he who was judged unfit for Government, was removed from the Helm. Peter after having put it to the Vote, whether he ſhould aſſume the Crown, finding his Pretenſion rejected, endeavoured to have it believed he was averſe from it. But the Queen who intended to make him her Husband, and could not endure to think of loſign any part of her Title,The Queen preſſes to have Peter declared King. He is received as Regent. or abating any thing of her Pride, and being a Woman, that knew not how to diſſemble her Vanity, urged the matter more home to the States, who nevertheleſs decreed, that he ſhould exerciſe all the regal Power, without aſſuming the ſtile. The Controverſie being decided, there aroſe another, which was whether the King ſhould be allowed his Liberty, or confined, but in Concluſion, it was determined he ſhould undergo perpetual Impriſonment.

There had been a League offenſive and defenſive,1668. concluded betwixt France and Portugal, Peace with Spain. at the beginning of the Year 1667, againſt Spain, by which the French were obliged to give the Spaniards a powerful diverſion in Flanders, which they performed with great Succeſs. After that ſome Overtures of Peace being made by the Spaniards, the Portugueſes began readily to give ear to them, and though the French Ambaſſador preſſed that the Negotiation might be in common with his Maſter, as in juſtice according to the League betwixt them, it ought to have been; yet the Prince who now ha •• the Government, more mindful of the peculiar Intereſt, which was to ſecure the Power he had newly gotten, then of what in Honour was due to France, entered upon a ſeparte Treaty of Peace with Spain. His Majeſty of Great Britain was the Mediator, and in his Name the Earl of Sandwich aſſiſted at the Conferences. At length the Peace was concluded betwixt the two Crowns, on the 13th. of February, 1668, and publiſhed 10th. of March following. This Peace was highly cryed up among the Rabble, as an effect of the Government of the Prince, when all Men plainly ſaw, and were ſenſible that in reality the victories obtained by King Alphonſo, were the only motives that obliged the Spaniards to propoſe it, and that the Overtures had been made while he was yet at the Helm, which muſt have had as good a ſucceſs, had he remained time enough in the Throne to bring things to Perfection, and perhaps he might have done it without the diſhonour of abandoning his Confederates the French.

On the 13th. of February 1668. the Chapter of the Cathredal of Lisbon, with others, they had culled out all prepared for the deſign, pronounced the Marriage betwixt King Alphonſo, The Marriage of the King and Queen declared null. and the Princeſs Mary Francis Elizabeth of Savoy null, and that therefore both of them were left at Liberty to diſpoſe of themſelves. Then the three Eſtates and Magiſtrates of Lisbon, as they had been before directed, moved the Prince and Princeſs, that ſince the former Marriage was declared null, they would conſent to match together, on pretence it was for the good of the Kingdom. This they were moved to, in regard they were unwilling to reſtore her Dower, and the Parties were no leſs ready to conſent to what themſelves had before contrived and agreed betwixt themſelves. However tho' there had been care taken for the diſanulling the former marriage by ſuch perſons as were wholly in the intereſt of the cauſe, there was yet ſtarted a ſcruple, that it was not Lawful to proceed to a new match, eſpecially with the Brother of the former husband without a diſpenſion. But the Prince, though pretending only to comply with the Cortes had not been negligent in that Affair, for not long after the Publication of the nullity, arrived in Portugal the diſpenſation from the Cardinal of Vendoſme the Popes Legate a Latere in France, by which it appears the diſpenſation was granted by one that was a party intereſſed in the Affair, and precedent to the ſentence of nullity.The Infante marries the Queen. Upon theſe grounds they made no difficulty to proceed to the Nuptials, the Ceremony whereof was performed at Alcantara by the Biſhop of Targa, Adminiſtrator of the Arch-Biſhoprick of Lisbon, on the 2d of April 1668. After the marriage, freſh inſtances were made that the Prince might be declared King by the Cortes, but this attempt alſo proving ineffectual, he notifyed to them that on the 9th of June following, he would take his Oath to maintain the Laws of the Realm, and receive from them theirs of fidelity, which was accordingly performed. The three Eſtates continued their Seſſion after this till the firſt day of Auguſt, 1668, when they broke up. Several months being paſſed after the conſummation of this marriage, when the thing done was not to be retrieved without horrid ſcandal, and embroiling the whole State of the Church, then at laſt the Prince bethought himſelf of ſending to the Pope to confirm the Cardinal's diſpenſation. Pope Clement the 9th who ſate in St. Peter's chair, ſeeing no poſſibility of recalling what was paſt, and relying upon the information of the Chapter of Lisbon, did expedite a Brief directed to James de Souſa Chief Inquiſitor, Antony de Mend • za commiſſary for the Bull of the Croiſade, Martin Alphonſo de Melo Dean of Evora, Lewis de Souſa Dean of Porto, and Emanuel de Meneſes Arch-Deacon of Evora, impowering them to diſpenſe in his name with the ſaid marriage. This Brief was dated December the 10th. 1668. Theſe perſons ſo authoriſed accordingly in the Popes name, delared the marriage of King Alphonſo null, that of his Queen with the Prince to be good and valid, and all the Children that were, or ſhould be gotten between them to be Legitimate, which ſentence they pronounced upon the 18th of February 1669.

When the unfortunate King had been detained a conſiderable time Priſoner in the Pallace of Lisbon, 1669. it was thought neceſſary to remove him,King Alphonſo ſent priſoner to the Iſland Tercera. leaſt the People comming to themſelves and commiſerating the ſufferings of their Sovereign, ſhould make ſome commotion that might endanger the preſent government. It was therefore reſolved to ſend him into the Iſland Terecera, whether he was conveyed by the Count de Prado, then Commanding the Portugueſe Fleet, and there continued ſeveral years under a ſtrict Guard. At length not only the People of Lisbon, but throughout all Portugal underſtanding by thoſe who came from that Iſland, that he led a moſt miſerable Life in that remote Iſland, and was almoſt reduced to the laſt extremity through ſufferings and anguiſh of mind, there was cauſe to apprehend they would in time be moved to reſent his calamities, and perhaps be ſtirred up to revenge them upon thoſe who were the cauſe thereof. Beſides it fell out that the King of Spain at the ſame time fitted out a Navy at Cadiz without declaring for what intent, which being known at Lisbon, thoſe who dreaded the Return of the King, as having been the promoters of his Ruin, preſently imagined it was to take him from his baniſhment. For theſe reaſons he was ſent for with all poſſible ſpeed, and brought back into Portugal, He is brought back and confined to the Caſtle of Cintra. where he was lodged in the Caſtle of Cintra upon the Sea Coaſt not far from Lisbon. In this place he was not only obſerved and Guarded, but as cloſely confined as if he had been a common Malefactor, the very Windows of his lodgings being made up, ſo that he could not look out, but that what Light he had, came from above his height. This account of his uſage in that place I received from Dr. Reis a Phiſitian at Lisbon, whoſe Son was Phiſitian to the King, and who had ſeveral times the opportunity of ſeing him, being ſent for by his ſaid Son to aſſiſt his Majeſty when indiſpoſed, for ſcarce any body elſe was admitted to ſee him. In this deplorable condition the wretched King continued till his death.

But before we give an account of his End, it will be fit to ſet down thoſe few matters of moment that preceded it. And indeed there are but few things that can furniſh matter for Hiſtory. Portugal ever ſince the concluſion of the Peace with Spain, having been ingaged in no War, nor furniſhed any other important ſubject to treat of. Warlike Kings, and turbulent governments are the propereſt for ſwelling of Hiſtories, the great accidents and Councels then occurring giving great variety to dilate upon; but in a peaceable and quiet State, there is little to be found more then the ſettled and regular proceedings which being always in a manner the ſame, are not worth the writing becauſe they neither delight nor inſtruct in the reading. Some few things remain, which being of no mighty conſequence ſhall briefly be ſet down, that we may at length put an End to this Hiſtory. The new Prince regent, as has been ſaid,Birth of the Infante Mary Frances. was Marryed to his brothers Wife, Mary Frances Elizabeth of Savoy on the 2d. of April. By her he had before the End of the ſame year a daughter named Mary Frances, the only fruit of that ſurprizing marriage. And tho' at firſt it was looked upon, as a great token that God approved of their proceedings by giving them iſſue ſo ſuddenly, yet afterwards thoſe very perſons who cryed up this providence, could not but be undeceived when they perceived, that theſe Princes living together about 16 years never had any other Child, and even ſhe dyed without being marryed. All things having ſucceeded proſperouſly to that Prince, as he that had eſtabliſhed himſelf in the government, ſecured his Brother, gained his Wife, and now got a Daughter, his only care was how to continue in amity with all the World, that ſo he might firmly Eſtabliſh his new attained power. He preſerved Peace both at home, and abroad in ſuch Tranquility, that for ſeveral years there will remain nothing elſe memorable of him to poſterity. In the Year 1677,1677. the Portugueſes of the continent of Brazil in America ſeeeking to extend their borders, A Portugueſe Colony at Rio de la Plata in America, deſtroyed by the Spaniards. which reached to the great River called de la Plata, paſſed over the ſaid River and Planted a Colony at Buenos Aires, which the Spaniards looking upon as an incroachment upon them, they gathered to a body in thoſe parts, and falling upon the Portugueſe Planters, put them all to the Sword. Advice hereof being brought into Portugal, the Prince Regent expreſſed his reſentment by his Embaſſadour at the Court of Madrid, demanding Reparation of dammages. The thing was long in debate, both parties arguing for their Right to the place and protracting time. At length the Portugueſe weary of delay began to let fall ſome threats of a War, but with ſo little preparation to it, that the Effects were not to be feared. However the Spaniards being more inclinable to compoſe the difference amicably, than to enter upon a War on ſo ſlight an occaſion,The difference adjuſted. ſent into Portugal the Duke of Giovenazzo their Embaſſadour extraordinary, who after ſeveral conferences with the Portugueſe Miniſters, concluded the matte • to the ſatisfaction of both Parties. The Infanta only Daughter to the Prince, being now almoſt marriagable, and her Father deſpairing of having any more Iſſue by his Wife, he thought of diſpoſing of her, and having caſt about to all parts for a fit match, at laſt pitched upon the preſent Duke of Savoy, then a youth under the tuition of his Mother. Embaſſadors were ſent on both ſides to Treat in the Year 1680,1680. who ſo managed the affair,A match concluded betwixt the Infanta and the Duke of Savoy. that all things were concluded and agreed upon. And to remove the only obſtacle which was the Law of Lamego, whereby it is enacted, that the heireſs of the Crown Marrying a Forreigner, ſhe ſhall forfeit her Title, to provide I ſay againſt the obſtacle of this Law, the Cortes were ſummoned and met at Lisbon the ſame Year. There they paſſed an Act for diſpenſing with the ſaid Law for that time, provided it ſhould not be a preſident for any other. This impediment being taken away, there ſeemed to remain nothing to obſtruct the happy concluſion of the Nuptials but the diſtance of the Parties. the Duke of Savoy, who according to contract was to come into Portugal, ſent before over Land a conſiderable Number of Coach and ſaddle Horſes. On the other ſide the Prince Regent fitted out a ſquadron of 12 men of War, to Conduct the Duke to Lisbon. All the Ships were gilt and painted, but above, all the Admiral was gilt from ſtem to ſtern, the poop and prow down to the ſurface of the Water, and the ſides down to the gunwale. The great Cabin was painted by the beſt Maſters in Lisbon, and the floor layed in ſquares of Ebony and Ivory. The Bed was moſt Rich, and the Royal-Standard all of Cloath of tiſſue, with the arms of Portugal in the higheſt raiſed Embroidery. Portugueſe Seamen being at that time ſcarce, eſpecially able ones, great encouragement was given to all ſtrangers that would enter into the Service. When all things were prepared, this ſightly Squadron ſet Sail in the Year 1681, and arrived ſafe at the Port of Villafranca in Savoy, expecting there to take the Duke of Savoy on board.The Match broke off. In the mean time all things were preparing at Lisbon, with the greateſt ſplendor imaginable for his reception. Triumphal Arches were built, extraordinary bull Feaſts contrived, and all the Gentry ſtrove to outvie one another (even to the ruin of their Eſtates and empoveriſhing their Families) in Gallantry. Yet all theſe mighty preparations were caſt away, for when it was thought the Duke would have gone aboard the Fleet, he at firſt began to delay and protract time, and after deluding them in this ſort as long as he could, he at laſt poſitively broke • off the Match. His ſubjects had always been averſe to it, and that with good cauſe, as being unwilling to part with their Soveraign without hope of ever ſeeing him again, as going to leave them for a Crown; and then if he ſhould return, it muſt be with diſhonour, as being diſappointed of the End for which he left them. Theſe conſiderations had at laſt prevailed upon his Mother, his Council, and himſelf, to alter their reſolutions, ſo that tho' the Articles of the marriage had been ratified on both ſides, and ſo great an expence made towards the comſummating of it, all that had been done was diſſolved and came to nothing. The Fleet returned to Lisbon with ſmall ſatisfaction, and found as little there either at the Court for the affront put upon it, or in the City for the extravagant and uſeleſs expence it had been put to. This was the End of the deſigned marriage of the Infanta with the Duke of Savoy.

The year 1683, put an End to the long ſufferings of the moſt unfortunate Alphonſo the 6th King of Portugal. Death of King Alphonſo. He dyed on the 12th of December, at the Caſtle of Cintra, in the Fortieth year of his Age, and 16th of his impriſonment. It is impoſſible to give a juſt character of him, fear of offending the prevailing party having ſtopt the mouths of his Loyal Servants and Friends, who beſt knew and would ſpeak honourably of him, and there being no credit to be given to the ſlanders of his adverſaries, whoſe chief care it ever was to reproach his perſon, and blacken his Actions. And this perhaps is the greateſt of calamities Kings are ſubject to, that their misfortunes do not terminate with their Lives, for never Prince was yet dethroned tho' never ſo barbarouſly, but his memory was alſo rendred odious to proſperity, by all the Arts that malice could invent, becauſe prevailing wrong could not ſubſiſt but under the colour of Right, and to defame juſtice oppreſſed, is to flatter and ſupport iniquity Reigning. To ſay King Alphonſo had no vices, were to ſay he was not man, yet to make them ſo enormous, as ſome would have them believed, were only to vouch for malice, and countenance diſloyalty. Through the courſe of his Reign, that is, whilſt he was in power, there appears none of his actions that have been urged againſt him, tho' aggravated with the moſt malicious circumſtances, which have not been ſeen in thouſands of Subjects and yet paſſed unpuniſhed, either as without the reach of the Law, or excuſed as the effects of extravagant Youth. For his judgment, as it could not be expected to be ſo ſolid at his Years, as in a riper Age, ſo neither can it be found by his words, or deportment that he was any way defective therein. And laſtly as to his impotency in regard to procreation, that, if true, could have been no leſſening of his perſonal right to government, but it is ſo far from being certain, that I have heard ſeveral perſons affirm they knew his illegitimate iſſue, whoſe mothers if they durſt, would upon Oath confirm the aſſertion. But there is nothing ſo certain, as that Portugal never was more ſucceſsful both by Sea and Land than under this government, for under him were obtained four of the greateſt victories againſt the Spaniards, which produced the Peace, the glory whereof was aſcribed to his brother, who had done nothing to purchaſe it. And if any object that thoſe Triumphs were due to the Generals, we muſt deprive all King's of the glory of warlike Exploits, who do not actually Command their Armies in perſon, beſides that it is no ſmall honour to him that he choſe ſuch Counſellors as could direct, and ſuch generals as knew how to act ſo much for his advantage. And as for the maritine affairs greater Fleets came home yearly from India and Brazil, and far leſſer loſſes were ſuſtained by Ship-wrack during his Reign than in many years after. This may ſuffice in ſome meaſure to do right to the memory of this unhappy Prince. Yet it may not be ungrateful to add one word more, touching certain words reported to have been ſpoken of him juſt before his death. The cloſeneſs of his confinement, and the danger of reporting his words abroad by thoſe who heard them, is the cauſe that we cannot be ſo poſitive in this particular therefore I do not avouch it for a certain known truth, but as a rumour whiſpered about where People durſt ſpeake. It is ſaid of him that when he was in the laſt agony, and as it were breathing his laſt, he ſhould ſay, I am now going, but it will not be long before the Queen ſhall follow me, to give an account before the dreadful tribunal of the wrong ſhe has done me. As I do not averr this for a certainty, ſo it is very obſervable the ſaid Queen outlived him but a very ſhort time,The Queens death. that is, only three months and a few days. Her death was on the 27th of December, of the ſame year 1683, and ſince there is little to be ſaid in her commendation, it will be better to be altogether ſilent than to make reflections upon the dead.

King Peter II. now ſeated on the Throne of Portugal, King Peter upon the death of his brother, ſucceeds in his Throne. by the Death of his Brother, received the Compliments of all Forreign Princes upon his acceſſion to the Crown. In the Year 1684. and the firſt of the new King's Reign, D. Francis de Tavora, being Vice-Roy of India, the City Goa, the Capital of all the Portugueſe Conqueſts in thoſe parts was beſieged with a mighty Army by the Raja Savagi an Indian Prince,1684. who took part with the eldeſt Son of the Great Mogul, Goa beſieged by the Indians. Aurenge Zeb, then in Rebellion againſt his Father. The Inhabitants defended themſelves with Reſolution, and ſent to acquaint Aurenge Zeb, with the danger they were in upon his Account, praying Relief. He preſently commanded his ſecond Son to march with an Army of 100000 Foot, and 80000 Horſe, and a great Train of Artillery to their Succour. Upon the approach of this mighty Army,The ſiege. raiſed. the Raja raiſed his Siege and departed, in his way deſtroying all the Country about Goa. The Siege being raiſed, the young Prince ſent to aſſure the Portugueſes, that his Father would be always ready to aſſiſt them againſt their Enemies. They in return, ſent a ſolemn Ambaſſy to the Mogul, by whom a ſetled Friendſhip was eſtabliſhed with that great Monarch. The King having long continued a Widdower, and having no Iſſue, but only one Daughter, was earneſtly preſſed by his Subjects to Marry to ſecure the Succeſſion. Hereupon, by the advice of his Council, he reſolved to demand in Marriage one of the Daughters of the Elector Palatine, and accordingly in the Month of October 1686, he named the Count de Villar Mayor, his Ambaſſador Extraordinary to that Elector upon this occaſion, who ſet forward in December following, for Heydelberg, where he arrived in the beginning of the Year 1687, with a very ſplendid Retinue. In June he made his publick Entry, which was extraordinary magnificent, and the next day after he had Audience, in which he demanded of the Elector, his Daughter, the Princeſs Mary Sophia in Marriage, for the King his Maſter. At the ſame time, in complyance to the Requeſt of the King of Portugal, a Squadron of Men of War was fitted out in England, and ſailed under the command of the Duke of Grafton to Rotterdam, there to take aboard the new Queen, and conduct her to Lisbon. On the 8th. of July, the Ceremony of the Marriage was performed at Heydelberg, on the 10th. the Queen ſet out on her Journey towards Rotterdam, on the 27th. ſhe went aboard the Engliſh Squadron,1687. at the Briel, and on the 11th. of Auguſt, King Peter Marries the Princeſs of Newburg. arrived in the River of Lisbon. That ſame day the King went aboard to receive the Queen, and conducted her aſhore, where the Marriage was conſummated the ſame Night. The exact Neutrality which Portugal has obſerved during the late Wars, which have harraſſed and exhauſted the greateſt part of Europe, is the cauſe there is nothing worthy our Obſervation to add relating to that Kingdom. Only this may be obſerved, that as the War has improveriſhed other States, ſo they by continuing in Peace, have vaſtly enriched themſelves, and ſo improved their Maritime Strength, that they have at this Preſent, near 100 Sea-Men, for one they had 20 Years ago, for now they Trade in their own Veſſels to all parts of Europe, whereas at that time, all their Commodities were tranſported upon Forreign Bottoms. And moreover their own particular Trade to their Plantations in America, and to India is vaſtly augmented. Such are the Fruits of Peace, eſpecially when other Nations ſink under the Calamities of War. To conclude, there remains nothing more, but to ſet down the Royal Iſſue of Portugal. The Preſent King Peter II. on the 11th. of Auguſt, 1687. as was ſaid before, marryed Mary Sophia, Princeſs of Newburg. He had iſſue by her, firſt John, born in 1689, and dyed the ſame Year. Secondly, another John, born in 1690. Thirdly, Francis born, 1691. Fourthly, Louiſa, born in 1694. And laſtly, Emanuel born in 1697.

FINIS.

An Alphabetical Table, containing the Principal Matters in this Hiſtory. A. ABidis expoſed, brought to Court, teaches the People to yoke Oxen, Plow and Sow, page 13 He Reigns. p.14. Actions of the Luſitanians in Africk. p. 31 Actions in the Province of Alentejo. p. 426 Actions of John Fernandez Vieyra in Brazil againſt the Dutch. p. 428 Actions in the Province of Beira, p. 433, and 468 Actions betwixt the Rivers Duero and Minho, p. 439 Actions in Africk, p. 305 An account of the Portugueſe Conqueſts in India. p. 319 Adrian the Emperour. p. 78 Affairs of America. p. 425 Of Caſtile. p. 290 Of Africk and India. p. 438 Of India. p. 472 Africans invading Spain deſtroyed. p. 104 Africk and India. p. 452 L. Agnes de Castro cruelly murdered. p. 228 Alans and Suevians in Luſitania. p. 83 Albertus the Cardinal, Governour of Portugal. p. 367 Alcazer and Tangier on the Coaſt of Africk taken. p. 287 Alliances in Africk and Aſia. p. 413 Almanzor again makes great Spoil. p. 135 K. Alonſo the I. of Leon ſucceſsful againſt the Infidels. p. 114 K. Alonſo the II. of Leon called the Chaſte. His Conqueſts. p. 117 K. Alonſo the III. of Leon, called the Great. p. 122 King Alonſo the IV. of Leon, reſigns the Government to his Brother Ramiro. He repents and raiſes War. p. 127 K. Alonſo the V. of Leon, under tuition. p. 137 Is ſlain. p. 139 K. Alonſo the VI. of Leon, flies to the protection of the Moors. After his Brothers Death returns, and is received by the People as their King. p. 148 His Wives and Iſſue. p. 149 K. Alonſo the I. of Portugal, his Birth. p. 158 He Knights himſelf. Beſieges his Mother, takes and puts her into Irons. p. 159 Being himſelf beſieged by King Alonſo of Castile, he articles for his Deliverance, and breaks his Faith. Wars with the Moors▪ Then with Caſtile. p. 160 Is ſaluted King. p. 162 Defea • s the King of Caſtile. p. 163 Takes Lisbon. Particulars of the Siege. p. 165 Overthrows the Moors with a handful of Men. Another like Exploit of his. p. 166 Wars with Leon. p. 167 Being put to flight breaks his Leg, fulfilling his Mothers Curſe when he put Fetters upon her. Beſieged in Santarem by the Moors, ſallies out, and defeats them. p. 168 His Death. p. 172 His Armes, Wife and Iſſue. p. 173 K. Alonſo the IId. of Portugal his Birth. p. 180 He attacks the Towns given by his Father to his Siſters. Is routed by the King of Leon. p. 181 Recovering, defeats the Army of Leon. Is reconcil'd to his Brethren. p. 182 Laws enacted by him. p. 183 His Death, Wife and Iſſue. p. 184 K. Alonſo the III. his Birth and Actions, till his Aſſumption to the Crown. p. 192 He is received as Regent. Puts away his Wife and marries another. p. 193 Conquers Algarve. p. 194 His Cruelty towards his lawful Wife. p. 196 Reſumes his former Gifts, and oppoſes the Clergy. p. 198 His Deſcription, Death and Iſſue. p. 199 His Arms, Men famous in his time. p. 200 K. Alonſo the IV. wholly addicted to his Pleaſure. p. 219 At variance with his Baſtard Brother. Ibid. Marries his Daughter to the King of Caſtile. p. 220 Enters Caſtile with an Army. p. 225 Aids the Caſtilians againſt the Moors in Perſon. • . 226 The two Kings overthrow the Infidels. p. 227 His eldeſt Son privately marries the Lady Agnes de Caſtro. p. 228 His Death, Wife and Iſſue. p. 229 His Arms. p. 230 King Alonſo the V. his Birth. His acceſſion to the Crown, and Differences betwixt the Queen and Nobility. p. 279 He marries the Regents Daughter. Takes upon him the Government, and confirms all that had been done by the Regent. p. 283 Takes Alcazer on the Coaſt of Africk. p. 287 Takes Arzila and Tangier. Changes his Title. p. 289 Wages War with Caſtile, in defence of the rightful Hei • eſs. p. 290 Proſecutes the War. p. 291 Sails into France. p. 294 Reſolves to end his days at Hieruſalem. p. 296 His Death. p. 297 His Iſſue and Diſcoveries during his Reign. p. 298 K. Alonſo the VI. takes upon him the Government. p. 5 •• The ſource of his Misfortunes. p. 529 Slanders caſt upon him. p. 533 Reſolves to take upon him the Government. p. 538 Thoſe that affronted him in the perſon of Conti Baniſhed. p. 541 He grows more looſe in his Life. p. 542 A Match concluded for him. p. 545 He offers the Infant • ſatisfaction. p. 552 Fearing the Faction offers to compound with the Infante. p. 553 Is in great perplexity. p. 5 • 5 Betrayed by his Queen. Makes choice of Antony de So •• a de Macedo, in the place of Caſtelmelhor. p. 556 Is abandoned by all Men. p. 5 • 9 Forced by his Enemies to call the aſſembly of the States Deſigns to fly to the Army, but is prevented by his Broth •• . p. 560 Reſolutely deſires to reſign the Crown. p. 562 Is ſent Priſoner to the Iſland Tercera. Brought back and confined to the Caſtle of Cintra. p. 566 His Death. p. 569 P. Alonſo marries Elizabeth Daughter to the K. and Q. of Caſtile and Aragon. p. 360 He is kill'd by a fall from his Horſe. p. 307 Alonſo Son to K. Edward I. that had the Title of Prince in Portugal. p. 275 An incredible Relation. p. 121 An Aſtrological Prediction. p. 275 Antonius Pius Emperour. p. 78 D. Antony de A • aide Favourite to K. John the III. his Character. p. 331 Antony de Souſa, and Emanuel An • unez, the remaining Friends of the King, forced to fly▪ p. 559 Antony the Baſtard, declared Protector by the Rabble. p. 356 His Birth and Education. He enters Lisbon, and is ſaluted King. p. 357 His Army routed. He is forced to fly and abſcond. p. 360 He arrives at the Terzeras with a Fleet from France. p. 361 His Fleet deſtroyed by the Spaniards. p. 362 He flies into England. p. 363 Dyes in France. p. 364 Arian Hereſie firſt ſpread in Luſitania. p. 92 Arms of Porto. p. 34 Artilius again overthrows the Luſitanians. p. 31 Auguſtus Caeſar comes into Spain. p. 69 Is acknowledged Emperour of the World, and temples erected to him. p. 70 Azamor on the coaſt of Africk ſubmits to the King of Portugal. p. 303 〈◊〉 is taken by force. p. 323 B. BAbel • Tower built. p. 3 Bacchus in Spain. p. 11 Badajoz Beſieged. p. 497 Baia recovered. p. 379 Barbarities of the Rebellions Rabble. p. 255 Barbarous Sacrifice. p. 17 Battle betwixt two Kings. p. 292 Betwixt private Men and their Forces. p. 199 Of Ourique and Reflections upon it. p. 162 Of Elvas. Spaniards defeated. p. 499 Of Evora. p. 514 Of Monteſclaros. p. 524 Beatrix Daughter to K. Emanael marryed to the Duke of Savoy. p. 326 Bemoy an African Prince flies into Portugal. Is murdered by Peter Vaz da Cunha. p. 305 K. Bermudo advanced to the Throne, overthrows the Moors. He reſigns the Crown. p. 117 K. Bermudo the II. looſes many places, and is routed by Almanzor. p. 134 K. Bermudo the III. ſucceeds. p. 140 Betus the VI. King of Spain. p. 5 Birth of our Saviour. p. 71 Of King Emanuel's fourth and fifth Sons. p. 320 Of Camaen the great Portugueſe Poet. p. 321 Of King John's Son Peter now reigning. p. 446 Of the Infanta, Mary Frances. p. 567 Biſhop of Lamego going Ambaſſador to Rome, taken by the Spaniards. p. 402 Blanch Divorced from the Prince. p. 221 Body of Spaniſh Horſe Routed. p. 521 B • gud the African ravages the Coaſts. p. 65 Both ſides ceaſe from Hoſtilities. p. 434 D. of Braganza Beheaded for High-Treaſon. p. 301 Brigus IV. King of Spain. p. 4 Brutus the Conſul takes the City Lacobrica, and deſtroys the Countrey about Braga. p. 42 He deſtroys near 60000 Galicians, Conquers Luſitania and Galicia and Triumphs at Rome. p. 43 C. CAcus choſen General. p. 12 Cadiz Aſſaulted by the Engliſh. p. 380 Caeſar comes into Luſitania. p. 57 Subdues the Herminij, and routs a vaſt multitude. p. 58 His remaining Actions in Spain. p. 59 He returns, and expels Pompey's party. p. 62 Overthrows young Pompey at Munda. p. 63 Conquers the Luſitanians and ſetling Peace at Beja, calls that City Pax Julia. p. 65 Cai • s Caligula Emperor. p. 74 Carthaginians come to relieve the Phaenicians. p. 15 They are defeated. p. 16 Expelled by the Romans. p. 26 M. of Caracena General of the Spaniards. p. 521 Beſieges Villavicioſa. p. 522 C. Caſtenheda Beſieges Valencia de Alcantara. p. 517 Advances to relieve Villavicioſa. p. 523 Caſtile ſeparates from Leon and erects a Government under two Judges. p. 126 Caſtilians enter Portugal. p. 263 C. Caſtelmelhor ſucceeds in the King's favour. p. 538 He riſes. p. 540 His Brother favourite to the Infante. p. 544 He withdraws from Court. p. 555 Catherine Infanta of Portugal married to King Charles II. of England. p. 502 Celtae ſettle in Portugal. p. 14 Ceſſation of Arms betwixt Spain and Portugal for three Years. p. 267 With the Dutch. p. 403 Charity of the Spaniards to the diſtreſſed Portugueſes. p. 277 Charles V. the Emperor marries Elizabeth, Siſter to K. John III. p. 332 K Charles I. of England, then Prince of Wales, in Spain. p. 367 Chindaſuindus poſſeſſes himſelf of the Kingdom by force. p. 100 K. Chintila holds two Synods. p. 100 Chriſtian and Mooriſh Armies Engage. p. 346 Chriſtian Dominions in Spain divided betwixt the two Sons of K. Alonſo. p. 123 Church ſetled. p. 80 Church of St. James the Apoſtle in Galicia Dedicated. p. 123 Cincinnatus ſucceeds Caeſar. p. 60 City Braga founded by the Carthaginians. p. 19 City Mirtiry built by the Tyrians. p. 21 Civil Broils. p. 132 Civil War in Portugal. p. 282 Citadel taken from the Spaniards. p. 397 Conſpirators incenſe the People againſt the Spaniards. p. 392 Reſolve to put their deſigns in Execution. p. 387 Meet and execute their deſign. p. 395 Their Deputies confer with the Duke at Almada. p. 388 Claudius and Aurelianus Emperors. p. 80 Claudius and Nero Emperors. p. 75 Clergy joyns in Rebellion with the Laity. p. 189 Cneus and Sextus the two Sons of Pompey in Spain. p. 62. Coimbra taken by the Advice and Aſſiſtance of the Monks of Lorvan. p. 144 Columbus after diſcovering America arrives at Lisbon. p. 308 Combat betwixt two Women. p. 267 Common complaints when ſubjects will rebel. p. 186 Complaints made to the Pope and all things adjuſted. p. 186 Condition of Portugal. p. 381 Conſiderable loſſes of the Portugueſe in India. p. 485 Conſpiracy againſt the King of Caſtile, diſcovered. p. 258 Againſt the Protector. p. 261 Againſt the New King John. p. 403 To ſeize Cartagena. p. 416 Againſt King Alonſo VI. p. 544 Constantine the Great. p. 80 Conti ſeized by the faction and ſent to Brazil. p. 536 Is recalled from Brazil, but Baniſhed the Court, privately Meets the King. p. 543 Converſion of Luſitanians from Arianiſm. p. 94 Coroco • a a famous Robber. p. 71 Cortes meet, and inſtead of ſettling Peace widen the breach. p. 280 Meet again. p. 415, 436, and 563. Firſt Council of Braga. p. 83 Council and magiſtrates of Lisbon combine with the Infante. p. 553 Counterfeits perſonate King Sebastian. p. 348, and 367 Count S. Lorerco his Actions in Alentejo. p. 452 Craſſus deſtroys near 40000 Spaniards. p. 61 Croiſade brought into Portugal. p. 287 Cuſtoms of the Inhabitants. p. 17 D. DEath of Prince Philip, the Empreſs, and others. p. 333 Debates about proclaiming the Protector. p. 261 K. Denis his Birth and Succeſſion to the Crown. He marries Elizabeth, Daughter of Peter, King of Aragon. p. 209 Has differences with his Brother Alonſo. p. 210 Enters Castile the ſecond time. p. 211 Is choſen mediator betwixt the King of Castile and the lawful Heir then baniſhed. p. 213 An unjuſt ſentence given by him againſt the rightful Heir. p. 214 He is at variance with his Son. p. 215 His ſtructure and other Works. p. 217 His Wife and Iſſue. p. 218 Denis Son to K. Peter enters Portugal with an Army. p. 269 Deſign to murder K. John. p. 441 Differences betwixt Castile and Portugal, compoſed by the Pope. p. 195 In the Cortes about ranſoming Prince Ferdinand. p. 278 Adjuſted. p. 568 Diſcoveries in North America. p. 319 Dolabella again ſubdues the Luſitanians. p. 44 Double Treachery. p. 484 Duke de Alva with the Spaniſh Forces draws near to Lisbon. He paſſes the River Tagus. p. 358 The Forts upon the River taken by him. p. 359 Duke of Braganza refuſes to go into Castile. Is made General. p. 364 Duke of Lancaster invited by the Portugueſe, Lands in Galicia with 2000 Horſe and 3000 Archers. p. 269 He meets K. John. P. Henry of Caſtile marries his Daughter. p. 266 Duke of Medina Sidonia being ſuſpected in Spain, Challenges K. John. p. 408 Dutch contrary to Faith given, take ſeveral places in India. p. 425 In Brazil receive ſuccours. p. 437 Beaten out of Angola in Africk. p. 449 Prepare to make War upon Portugal. p. 454 In Brazil. p. 376 They take the Capital City called Baja. p. 377 Other Actions of theirs after taking Baja. p. 378 E. EArthquakes. p. 57, and 332 Earthquakes, Inundations, and Storms, for 8 years. p. 178 Eclipſe of the Sun. p. 245 K. Edw. holds a Parliament. His Expedition to Tangier. p. 276 He dies of the Plague. p. 278 His iſſue. p. 279 P. Edward his Birth. p. 274 P. Edw. contracted to Ellenor Siſter to Alonſo, K. of Aragon. p. 272 Edward Brother to K. John IV. p. 435 Effects of love. p. 142 Egica King. p. 106 Q. Elizabeth's provocations, and K. Philip's deſign againſt her. p. 369 Ellenor II. Daughter to King Alonſo, married to Peter King of Aragon. p. 227 Q. Ellenor flies to Castile. p. 256 Princeſs Ellenor contracted to the Emperor Frederick III. p. 286 Elvas and other places delivered to K. Philip. p. 356 K. Emanuel his Birth and deſcent. He is proclaimed King. p. 313 Marries Elizabeth Widow of the late Prince Alonſo. p. 315 Then Marries the Siſter of his laſt Queen. Sends ſuccours to the Venetians againſt the Turks. p. 316 Founds the Monaſtery of Belem. p. 317 His Queen delivered of a Son. p. 318 He receives the Order of the Garter from K. Henry VIII. of England. Puniſhes his Lord Steward for his Cruelty to a Servant. p. 322 His Eighth Son Born. p. 323 Birth of his Tenth Child, and Death of his Queen. p. 324 He Marries again. p. 325 His Death. His Structures and other Works. p. 327 His Wives and Iſſue. p. 328 Embaſſadors ſent to all Courts of Europe. p. 401 Embaſſadors of Caſtile ſent away without Anſwer. p. 281 Emerita Auguſta, now Merida, Founded by Augustus. p. 69 Endeavours uſed for obtaining of Biſhops, but in vain. p. 470 Endeca Uſurps the Crown of Portugal. p. 96 He is Depoſed and ſhorn a Monk, by Leovigildus the Goth. p. 97 Engagements by Sea. p. 172, and 337 Engliſh and Portugueſes take Towns in Caſtile. p. 248 Enterprizes on the Frontiers of Alentejo. p. 462 C. Ericeira ſucceeds D. Roderick de Caſtro in the Government of Tangier. p. 489 Ervigius ſucceeds Wamba. p. 105 His Actions. p. 106 Exploits in India. p. 342 F. FAbius Maximus defeats the Spaniſh Army, and kills Curius their General. p▪ 38 Fabulous's relation. p. 161 Faction levelled againſt the Favourite. p. 551 Faithleſs proceedings of the Dutch in Brazil. p. 429 Falſe Sebastian executed. p. 368 Famine in Portugal. p. 318 Famous Battle of Aljubarata. p. 263 The Account given of it by the Spaniſh Hiſtorians. p. 264 Favila ſucceeds Pelagius. p. 114 K. Ferdinand of Navarre, kills K. Bermudo, and becomes ſole Monarch of Caſtile, Leon, Portugal, Galicia, and Navarre. p. 141 He is called the Great. His Conqueſts over the Infidels. p. 143 Dying, divides his Dominions. p. 145 Ferdinand King of Portugal, his Birth. He engages in War againſt Caſtile. p. 236 Enters into League with the Mooriſh King of Granada. p. 237 Marries the Lady Ellenor divorced from her Husband. p. 241 Joyns in League with John of Gaunt againſt Caſtile. p. 242 Enters into League with the King of Caſtile againſt him of Aragon. p. 244 Underhand treats with the Dukes of Lancaſter and York, about ſubduing Caſtile. p. 245 After the Peace he again ſubmits to the Antipope. p. 249 He falls ſick. p. 250 He dies. His Character, and Iſſue. p. 251 Fifteen Thouſand Spaniards ſlain by Mummius. p. 30 Five perſons appointed to govern after the Death of the King, and Cardinal Henry; the ſame to decide the Controverſie concerning the ſucceſſion. p. 352 They rule Portugal. p. 354 Flavius Gundemarus Reigns. p. 99 Flavius Suintila Reigns. He utterly expels the Romans. p. 100 Fleet of Caſtile worſted by the Portugueſes. p. 211 Fleet of Caſtile ravages the Coaſt. p. 248 Fleet of French at Porto. p. 163 Fleet of Engliſh, French, and Flemmings, in the River of Lisbon. p. 164 Fleet ſent againſt the Dutch. p. 377 Forces of Caſtile overthrown by thoſe of Portugal. p. 146 Foreign Alliances concluded. p. 410 Fort S. George on the Coaſts of Africk. p. 300 Francis Barreto proſecutes the War in Brazil. p. 465 His further Actions in Brazil. p. 470 He bolds the Dutch cloſe Beſieged in Brazil. p. 476 Turns his blockade at Arrecife into a formal Siege. p. 480 Francis de Lucena the Secretary put to Death upon account of a ſuppoſed Conſpiracy. p. 419 Froila a Portugueſe Count, rebels. His ſubmiſſion. p. 138 K. Fruela kills 60000 Moors. p 115 Fruela II. Uſurps the Crown. p. 126 Fulvius overthrows the Spaniards. p. 29 Funeral Pomp of the Lady Agnes de Caſtro. p. 232 Further Diſcoveries in Guinea. p. 307 G. GAlba governs the Province. p. 32 Galba Emperor. p. 76 Galicians overun the moſt part of Luſitania. p. 66 Galienus Emperor. p. 79 Garzia has for his part Galicia, and the North of Portugal. p. 124 Gargoris finds the uſe of Honey. p. 12 Gaſcons come into Portugal and aſſiſt the Chriſtians. p. 136 General Council. p. 276 Gerion comes into Portugal. p. 5 He becomes King. Introduces Idolatry. p. 6 S. German Duke Beſieges Olivenca. p. 492 Goa Beſieged by the Indians. The Siege raiſed. p. 571 Gonzalo Hermigues his Actions. p. 169 Goths who they were. p. 82 They enter Spain. p. 85 Great and bloody Battle. p. 111 Dearths and Storms. p. 20 Famine. p. 177 Fleet from Lisbon for the Conqueſt of Ceuta. p. 271 Floods, Storms, and Sickneſs in Spain. p. 65 Preparations in Spain and Portugal. p. 422 Guimaraens betrayed to the New King. p. 262 H. HAmilcar ſubdues all Spain. p. 22 Hannibal ſettles in Spain. p. 23 Marches into Italy. p. 25 Henry the Count, marries the Baſtard Daughter of King Alonſo of Caſtile. p. 149 Opinions concerning him. p. 151 His Original of Burgundy. p. 153 His coming into Portugal. He gains the Affection of King Alonſo, who marries his Aunt. He takes to Wife, Tereſa the ſaid King's Baſtard Daughter, and has in Dower the City Porto, and its Territory. p. 154 Overthrows the Infidels, and takes Almanzor Priſoner. For his good Services, receives other Territories of King Alonſo. p. 155 Another Overthrow given by him to the Moors. A Mooriſh King reſtored by him. He performs other great Actions. p. 156 His Death, Character and Iſſue. p. 157 Henry K. of Caſtile in Portugal. p. 238 He invades Portugal. p. 242 Quarters in the Suburbs of Lisbon. p. 243 Henry Prince of Portugal marries Blanch Aunt, to the King of Caſtile. p. 220 He contracts with the Lady Conſtance, Daughter▪ to D. John Emanuel. p. 221 Henry the Cardinal Regent. p. 341 His Birth. He is declared Protector, and crowned King p. 349 His Death. His Eulogy. p. 353 Henry Son to the King of Congo, comes into Portugal. p. 322 Hercules governs Spain, and leaves the Crown to Heſperus p. 10 Hercules the Theban in Spain, • verthrows Cacus. p. 12 Heſperus depoſed, and Atlas ſet up in his p • ace. p. 10 Hoſtilius Mancinus overthrows 30000 Spaniards. p. 37 How things ſtood in Africk and India. p. 444 Hypocriſie of a Nun. p. 367 I. S. James the Apoſtle in Spain. p. 74 D. James de Lima Governor of the Province betwixt Duero and Minho. p. 453 Iberus II. King of Spain. p. 4 Jews conſpire againſt the King, and are puniſhed. p. 106 Fly out of Caſtile into Portugal. p. 304 Baniſhed the Kingdom. p. 314 Ingratitude of certain Gentlemen. p. 350 Inhuman Murder. p. 140 Inſolent Words of the Marqueſs de Caſcais to the King. p. 561 Interregnum of an Hundred Years. p. 11 John, Baſtard Son to K. Peter, aſpires to the Crown. p. 252 Before aſſuming the Crown, he murders Count John Fernandez And • yro. p. 253 He is declared Protector of the Kingdom. p. 254 The Caſtle of Lisbon taken by him. p. 255 His Contrivances to uſurp the Crown. p. 256 He fails Sick. p. 272 He dyes, his Character, Wife and Iſſue. p. 273 His Arms, diſcoveries in his time. p. 274 His Funeral. p. 275 John II. proclaimed King, his Father arrives 4 days after. p. 296 His Birth. p. 299 He is again proclaimed King. p. 300 Stiles himſelf Lord of Guinea. p. 303 Is poyſoned. His Death. p. 309 Is reputed a Saint, his Virtues. p. 310 More of his good Qualities. p. 311 His Iſſue, Diſcoveries during his Reign. p. 312 John the III. King, his Birth. p. 329 He is proclaimed King. p. 330 Marries Catherine Siſter to the Emperour Ch. the V. p. 331 Sends Succors to the Emperour. p. 333 Ordinances made by him. p. 335 He dies. p. 338 Actions abroad during his Reign. p. 339 John the IV. proclaimed King in India. p. 403 He rewards thoſe that ſuffered for the Conſpiracy at Carthagena. p. 420 His laſt Sickneſs and Death. p. 489 His Wi • e and Iſſue. p. 490 John Prince of Portugal, privately marries Mary, Siſter to Q. Elenor. p. 244 He murders her. p. 245 John Prince of Portugal, marries Joanna Daughter to Charles the V. He dies. His Princeſs delivered of a Son. p. 336 D. John of Auſtria with the Spaniſh Army, invades Portugal. Takes Aronches. p. 501 Takes Alconchel. p. 502 Burns and plunders the Country. p. 503 Takes Villabuim and Borba. Beſieges Jurumenha. p. 504 Takes Jurumenha. p. 506 Enters Crato. p. 507 Comes again into Portugal with an Army of 21000 Men. p. 509 Beſieges Evora. p. 510 Evora is delivered to him. p. 511 Marches out of Evora to give the Portugueſes Bartle. p. 512 Is defeared. Attempts Elvas, and is repulſed. p. 515 Iſlands of Bayona in Galicia. p. 45 Jubelus III. King of Spain. p. 4 Julian the Count Favourite to King Roderick. p. 108 Is ſent Ambaſſador into Africk. p. 109 Meditates Revenge. Brings the Moors into Spain. p. 110 K. KIngs of the Alans and Suevians. p. 83 King of Caſtile obſtructs the Marriage of the Lady Conſtance. p. 222 King of Caſtile marries the Daughter of K. Ferdinand. p. 249 King of Caſtile invades Portugal. Is at variance with Queen Ellenor. p. 257 Kings of France and Portugal meet. p. 294 King of Spain's Favourite diſgraced. p. 421 King bent upon publick Rejoycing for Peace. p. 270 Kingdom of the Suevians united under Remiſmundus. p▪ 91 L. LEovigildus the Goth wars upon his Son Herminigildus, on account of Religion. p. 96 He perſecutes the Catholicks, but dies one himſelf. p. 97 P. Lewis dyes. p. 338 Lisbon beſieged by Sea and Land. p. 258 The Siege raiſed. p. 260 Mutinies at the inſtigation of the Nobility. p. 554 Plundered by the Spaniards. p. 360 Moſt of it burnt. p. 243 Liſias made King. p. 12 Lominij three Sons of Gerion. p. 8 Luſitania governed by Lieutenants. p. 99 Luſitanians revolt, and are reduced. p. 44 Luſus aſcends the Throne. p. 10 M. MAgellan diſcovers the ſtreights of his Name. p. 325 Manner of lamenting the death of a King. p. 174 Many places in Portug. taken and deſtroyed by the Moors. p. 133 Recovered. p. 137 Marcus Aurelius Emperour. p. 79 Margaret of Savoy, Dutcheſs of Mantua, governs Portugal. p. 382 Mary Francis Elizabeth, Wife to King Alonſo the VI. aſſiſts the Infante. p. 554 Motives of her averſion to the King. p. 549 Her undecent Behaviour towards the King. p. 557 Knowing the King would be depoſed, ſhe flies to a Monaſtery, p. 560 She preſſes to have Peter declared King, p. 563 Her Marriage with the King declared null, p. 564 Her Death, p. 571 A match concluded betwixt the Infante and D. of Savoy, p. 568 It is broke off. p. 569 Mauregatus the Baſtard uſurps the Crown. p. 116 Mauritanians ravage Spain. p. 79 Maximin Emperour. p. 79 Means propoſed to reconcile different pretenſions▪ p. 351 Meeting at Lisbon about K. Ferdinands Marriage. p. 241 Men famous for Learning. p. 93 Mezerbal ſubdues Portugal. p. 17 Michael Prince ſworn Heir of Caſtile, Aragon & Portugal. p. 315 He dyes. p. 316 Military Action in the Province of Traloſmontes. p. 413 Monks of Claraval come into Portugal. p. 159 Monte Mayor taken and demoliſhed. p. 145 Moors to the Number of 200000 Foot, and 40000 Horſe landed in Spain. p. 111 They over-run all Spain. p. 112 Ravage the Country. p. 177 Vanquiſhed at Elvas. p. 183 Moriſcoes baniſhed Spain. p. 372 Morocco King ſlain. p. 347 Moron ſurrendred. p. 494 Mountainous People deſcend into the Plain. p. 1 • Murderers fly to Caſtile. p. 229 They are racked. p. 231 Mutiny at Lisbon for the loſs of Evora. p. 512 On account of a ſuppoſed Miracle. p. 320 N. Nabuchodonoſar in Spain. p. 15 Negotiation abroad. p. 488 At ſeveral Courts. p. 441 In Forreign Courts. p. 464 In France and Rome. p. 446 Nerva Emperor. p. 77 New Coin. p. 336 New Governors placed in the Frontiers. p. 401 New Queen gains Friends by her Generoſity. p. 242 Noah's Flood. p. 1 His Off-ſpring why diſperſed. p. 2. Normans invade Galicia, and are cut in pieces. p▪ 132 Notable Example of Loyalty▪ p. 193 Number of Infidels, and greatneſs of Booty. p. 227 O. OBſervations on the Riſe and Fall of Portugal. p. 354 Odemira, Count Governour to the young K. Alonſo the VI. His manner of proceeding. p. 530 Of 18000 Men only 50 eſcaped▪ p. 348 Oliva taken by the Portugueſe. p. 478 Only the Duke of Braganza could give the Spaniards jealouſie. p. 382 Ordono the 1ſt. King of Castile rebuilds many Towns. He is overthrown by the Moors. p. 121 Ordono the II. K. of Caſtile ſucceeds Garcia. He twice overthrows the Moors. p. 124 Being vanquiſhed by the Infidels, recovers and ſpoils the Country. p. 125 Ordono the III. King of Caſtile diſturbed by Rebels ſubdues them. p. 130 He takes Lisbon. p. 130 Ordono, ſirnamed the Wicked, advanced to the Crown: p. 131 Orus Libicus, or Hercules comes into Spain, kills the Lominij, and makes his Son Hiſpalus King. p. 8 Oſiris comes into Spain, kills Gerion, and gives the Crown to his three Sons. p. 6 He returns into Egypt. p▪ 7 Oſſuna Duke builds a Fort not far from Almeida, p. 515 Attacks Castel-Rodrigo, and is repulſed. p. 519 Is overthrown by Peter Jaques de Magalhaens. p. 520 Other Conſpirators puniſhed. p. 302 Other military Actions. p. 412 Other War like exploits. p. 407 Otho Emperour. p. 76 Overtures of Peace rejected. p. 259 Out-laws ſurprize Evora. p. 167 P. PArticular Affairs of Portugal. p. 115 Peace after the Birth of Chriſt. p. 73 Concluded betwixt the Kings of Caſtile and Portugal. p. 212, 230, 243. Confirmed with mutual Alliances. p. 213 Concluded at the inſtance of the Pope. p. 240. Concluded betwixt the two Crowns. p. 297. Betwixt France and Spain. p. 500. With Spain. 564 Concluded without the knowledge of the Engliſh. p. 249 Concluded. p. 266 Not obſerved. p. 269 At length eſtabliſhed, p. 270 Ratified, p. 271▪ Pelayo, or Pelagius the firſt that oppoſed the Moors. p▪ 113 People of Braga ſubdue Porto. p. 68 Averſe to the Queen. p. 281 Of Evora mutiny p. 283 Perpenna choſen General of the Luſitanians▪ p. 54 Vanquiſhed by Pompey, and put to Death. p. 55 Perſecution under Galienus. p. 79 Peter the Iſt: King of Portugal his Birth: p. 230 Begins his revenge whilſt Prince. p. 229 He puniſhes the Murderers of the Lady Agnes de Caſtro. p. 230. His Death, Juſtice, and Magnanimity. p. 234. Laws Eſtabliſhed by him. His Perſon, and Interment, p. 235. His Iſſue. p. 236 Peter King of Caſtile flying from his Rebellious Subjects, refuſed protection in Portugal. p. 233 Peter the II. now King of Portugal, whilſt Infante and Brother to K: Alonſo, counterfeits a Religions Life to gain followers. 545 Grows diſcontented, and the King his Brother jealous. Is enraged againſt Count Castelmelhor. p. 547. Strange ſhew of Affection betwixt him and the Q. 548: His and the Q. party increaſes. He openly eſpouſes her quarrel: p. 550 Reſolves to proceed. p. 556 Heads the Rabble, p. 557 Heads the Multitude again. Sets upon the K. and extorts from him an inſtrument of Reſignation, 562 Is received as Regent, p. 563 Marries the Queen, p. 565 Upon the Death of his Brother ſucceeds in the Throne, d. 571 Marries the Princeſs of Newburg. p. 572 Peter, Baſtard Brother to K. Alonſo the firſt of Portug. p. 170 Peter the Infante made Regent, by a Cooper and a Taylor heads the Rabble. p. 282 Takes up Arms and is declared Rebel, 284 Comes to a Battle with the King. And is killed. p. 285 Philip Prince of Spain, marries Mary Princeſs of Portugal. p. 334 Philip the II. of Spain, and firſt of Portugal, armes to ſecure the Crown of Portugal, whilſt they prepare to oppoſe him. p. 35 • His Birth, 364 He enters Portugal. Grants an Amneſty, Holds a Parliament, 365 Grants Priviledges to Portagal. His publick entry into Lisbon, p. 366 Holds another Parliament, Returns to Caſtile, p. 367 He dyes, p: 370 His Deſcription, Wife and Iſſue, p. 371 Philip the III. of Spain and II. of Portugal his • irth. He comes into Portugal, His Reception, p. 372 He holds a Parliament, His ſtay and return to Madrid, p. 374 His death, Wife and Iſſue. p. 374 Philip the IV. of Spain, and III. of Portugal, his Birth. p. 375 His acceſſion to the Crown. p. 376 Rewards the Portugueſe, p. 380 His Death. p. 527 Pinto the D. Agent conſpires with ſome of the Nobility, p. 380 Piſo kills 5000 Luſitanians, p. 56 Plague. p▪ 228 At Lisbon, p: 277, 301. 353▪ In Portugal, p▪ 306 In Lisbon where the Queen dyes of it, p. 270 Pompey ſubdues many places, p. 55 Pope Alexander grants the Inveſtiture of the Kingdom of Portugal to Alonſo under a Tribute, p▪ 171 Porto rebuilt, Its Armes, p. 84 Portugal, how divided by Auguſtus, p. 71 Governed by Commiſſioners, p. 370 Portugueſe Fleet waſtes the Iſland of Cadiz, p. 240 Portugueſe Army deſtroyed by the Moors, and the King's Standard taken, p. 277 Portugueſe Ambaſſadors Brother beheaded for a Murther in England, p. 475 Portugueſe Army routed. p. 293 Portugueſe General endeavours to draw away the Spaniſh Army from Olivenca, by giving a diverſion. p. 492 Portug. Army lays ſiege to Fort S. Chriſtoph: near Badajoz. p. 495 Portugueſe Horſe under Count Schombergh routed near Badajoz. p. 501 Portugueſe Colony at Rio de la Plata in America, deſtroyed by the Spaniards. p. 567 Portug: Fleet all but one Galley taken by the Caſtilians. p. 246 Portugueſe Ambaſſador at Rome. p. 409 Not being admitted, returns home. p. 422 Portugueſe Army in Eſtremadura. p. 423 Portugueſe Affairs at Rome. p. 434 Portugueſe Fleet ſlips up the River to Lisbon. p. 259 Portugueſe Nobility inſult their King on account of his Favourite. p. 146 Portugueſes attempting Barcarota repulſed with loſs. p. 491 Portugueſes ravage the Frontiers of Eſtremadura. The ſame in the Province of Beira. They take Codiſſera. p. 431 They attempt Badajoz. p. 432 Preamble to the Concluſion. p. 529 Preſents of the firſt fruits of India ſent to the Pope. p. 323 Prime Miniſters of Spain reſolve to draw the Duke out of Portugal. p. 389 Princes Rupert and Maurice, fly to Lisbon from the Engliſh, and are protected. p. 457 They put to Sea with a Portugueſe Squadron, and return without fighting. p. 459 Prince proceeds in his diſobedience. p. 216 Prince marches off with the ſcattered Army. p. 293 Princeſs governs Spain. p. 337 Principal Conſpirators ſeized and puniſhed. p. 405 Priſcilian the Heretick Condemned. p. 88 Proceedings ordered to run in the name of D. John of Portugal. p. 397 Proceedings of ſeveral Ambaſſadors. p. 460 Prodigies ſeen in the Sky. p. 128, 223, 375, 345 Prodigious Birth. p. 91 Progreſs of the Carthaginians in Spain. p. 21 Of the War in the Province of Alentejo, p. 411 Of the Portugueſe Arms in Brazil. p. 455 Proſecution of the War in Braſil. p. 442 Protector proclaimed King. p. 262 Q. QUeen Luiſa prepares to invade Caſtile. p. 494 Her Ambition. p. 532 She ſets up Peter the In • ante againſt King Alonſo. p. 537▪ The Councel combines with her. p. 536 She is forced to reſign the Government. Pretends to retire, but ſtays at Court in hopes to wreſt the Power from her Son, p. 537 She, the Infante, and their party hold Conſultations againſt the K. She is at laſt forced to retire. p. 542 Her Death. p. 546 R. RAmiro I. King of Leon, his Actions. p. 119 Ramiro II. of Castile and Leon, deſtroys a great Army of Infidels. p. 128 Ramiro III. ſucceeds under the tuition of his Mother, and Aunt. p. 132 Rebels ſeize the Queen. p. 180 Recaredus ſucceeds. He becomes a Catholick. p. 97 He dies. p. 98 Remarks upon the number eight. p. 111 Upon ſome conceits of the Portugueſe Authors. p. 152 Remiſmundus marries the Daughter of Theodoricus. p. 92 Ricciarius his Reign. p. 88 He is overthrown by Theodoricus, King of the Goths. His end. p. 89 Richila makes himſelf maſter of Luſitania and Andaluzia. p. 88 Robert Labril and Richard Cambil Engliſh • men, with a Fleet of 63 Ships, arrive at Lisbon, and aſſiſt the Portugueſes againſt the Moors. p. 177 Roderick laſt King of the Goths. p. 108 He raviſhes Florinda the Daughter of Count Julian. p. 109 His Army of 120000 Foot and 10000 Horſe. p. 111 Roderick de Alencastre defeats a Party of Moors at Tangier. p. 477 Roderick de Bivar commonly called Cid, his Birth. p. 139 Roderick de Caſtro in the Province of Beira. p. 454 Romans come into Spain. p. 25 Defeated by the Spaniards. p. 27 Twice defeated. p. 28 Romantick Story of King Ramiro. p. 129 Rout of the Chriſtians. p. 347 S. SAguntum deſtroyed. p. 24 St. Vincent's Body tranſlated to Lisbon. p. 171 Sancho I. of Caſtile an Uſurper called the Fa • . Returns and expels Ordono. p. 131 Sancho II. overthrows his Brother Garcia and takes him priſoner. p. 147 After ſubduing Portugal, he Conquers Leon and become • ſole monarch. p. 14 • Sancho I. King of Portugal, ſucceeds his Father Alonſo. p. 17 • His Actions under his Father. p. 174 He repairs an • builds many Towns. p. 175 Takes Silves in Algarve with the help of a Foreign Fleet. Subdues Algarve, and adds that Title to Portugal. p. 176 His Death and Iſſue. p. 179 His Arms. p. 180 Sancho II. King of Portugal aſcends the Throne. p. 185 He entirely defeats the Moors at Elv •• . p. 186▪ His Subjects ripe for Rebellion, tho' he is blameleſs. They cavil at all his Actions. p. 188 He is betrayed by all his miniſters. p. 189 His Brother Alonſo made Vicar of the Kingdom by the Rebels. He flies to Caſtile. His Death. p. 190 His perſon deſcribed. p. 191 Sappho the Carthaginian gathers Gold in Spain. p. 1 • Schiſm in the Church. p. 247 Sebaſtian King of Portugal his Birth. p. 340 His acceſſion to the Crown. Odd Actions of his. p. 341 He prepares for an expedition into Africk. p. 342 Paſſes over into Africk. Defeats the Moors, and returns to Lisbon. p. 343 Has an interview with the King of Spain▪ makes preparations for a ſecond Voyage into Africk. p. 344 Not to be moved from his reſolution. p. 345 He and the Nobility embark in a Fleet of 1000 Sail, with 18000 Landmen, they land at Arzila. p. 346 His Character. p. 348 Sertorius his origin. p. 45 He comes into Luſitania, his practices, his Warlike exploits. p. 46 He is worſted by Pompey and Metellus. p. 46 Routed by Metellus. p. 50 The Romans ſuſtain great loſſes by him. p. 51 Is again overthrown by Metellus and Pompey. p. 52 Recovers, and worſts the Romans. p. 53 Is murdered. p. 54 Several people plant new Colonies. p. 17 Great Battles. p. 19 Towns founded. p. 20 Pretenden to the Crown. p. 350 Military expeditions. p. 239, 406 Perſons ſuffer martyrdom in Japan. p. 421 Enterprizes on the Frontiers of Alentejo. p. 438 Synods. p. 95 Sextus Pompeyus appears again and makes great commotions. p. 6 • Sham Conſpiracy. p. 425 Sicanus ſucceeds in the Throne. p. 10 Sicceleus reſigns. p. 10 Siculus the next King. p. 11 Sidonians in Spain. p. 14 Si • ns of our Saviour's Birth in Spain. p. 72 Silves again recovered. p. 187 Single Combat. p. 221 Siſ • butus choſen King. p. 99 Siſenandus ſucceeds in the Throne. p. 100 Small incurſions made by the Spaniards. p. 485 Small incurſions in Beira. p. 484 〈◊〉 of Egypt threatens Hieruſalem. p. 319 Some perſons apprehended upon a falſe information of their correſponding with Spain. p. 479 Spain divided by the Romans. p. 26 Spain and Portugal divide the World betwixt them. p. 308 Spaniards return and rout the Conſul. p. 29 They try the Governor of Tangier without ſucceſs. p. 417 They carry off a great Booty. p. 479 They beſieg •• Olivenza without ſucceſs. p. 445 Overthrown. p. 11 • Spaniſh Army advances to relieve Badajoz. p. 497 Spaniſh and Portugueſe Fleets arrive at Brazil. p. 379 Spaniſh Forces defeated. p. 424 Spaniſh Army on the Frontiers of Portugal. p. 427 Storms. p. 239 Strange Action of a jealous Woman. p. 197 Strange tryal of • n innocent Biſhop. p. 135 Stratagem of the Chriſtians againſt the Moors. p. 141 Succeſs of the Portugueſe againſt the Dutch in Brazil. p. 447 Suevians, Vandals, Alans, Burgundians, and Selingi. p. 82 Suevians incorporate with the ancient Luſitanians. p. 86 Suevians, Alans, and Selingi, joyn in League againſt the Romans. p. 87 Suppreſſion of the Knights Templers. p. 214 Synod at Toledo. p. 98 T. TAgus V. King of Spain. p. 5 Taking of Santarem. p. 164 Talent uſed in Portugal. p. 178 Tangier and India. p. 456, 461, 465 Tantalus commands the Luſitanians. p. 41 Tercera Iſlands for Antony the Baſtard. p. 361 They are reduced. p. 362 Theodoricus having Conquered Spain, puts it under Governors. p. 90 Theodoſius Prince of Portugal, made Captain-General of all the Forces in the Kingdom. p. 466 He dies. p. 475 Three Brothers fall at variance. p. • 45 Three Spaniſh Galeons ſecured in the River of Lisbon. p. 39 • Tiberius ſucceeds Auguſtus in the Empire. p. 74 Titus and Domitian. p. 76 Total Eclipſe. p. 177 Trajan Emperor. p. 77 He reduces the Luſitanians revolting. p. 78 Truce for a year. p. 225 Truce not duly obſerved. p. 267 Tryal of Ordeal in uſe. p. 119 Tubal Lands in Portugal. p. 3 • He is firſt King of Spa •• . p. 〈◊〉 T • lga ſucceeds. p. 〈◊〉 Tumults againſt the Queen. p. 〈◊〉 Two great loſſes to Portugal. p. 380 Two Kings ſet up in Luſitania. p. 90 Two Kings meet in friendly manner. p. 244 Two Synods held by Receſuindus. p. 101 V. VAlencia de Alcantara taken by the Portugueſe Gener. p. 518 Vaſco de Gama ſent to diſcover India. p. 314 Very ſmall matter of martial exploits in the year 1655. p. 483 Veſpaſian Emperor. p. 76 Vice Queen and others ſeized. p. 396 Villaflor Count and Portugueſe General marches to relieve Evora. p. 511 Recovers Evora. p. 155 Viriatus his Original. p. 33 He is worſted by Metellus. p. 34 Routs Vetilius, defeats Plancius, and overthrows Cl. Vnima • us. p. 35 Worſts Nigidius. p. 36 Is obliged to retire by Fabius Emilianus. p. 37 Rotus • opilius and is himſelf put to flight by Pompey. p. 38 He again defeats the Romans, makes Peace with them. The Peace broken. p. 39 He is killed by Treachery. His Funeral Pomp. p. 40 Viſcount de Villa Pouca burns two Towns in Galicia. p. 463 Viſ • o Duke conſpires againſt the King's Life. Is ſtabbed by the King himſelf. p. 302 Vitellius Emperor. p. 67 Ʋlyſſes in Portugal. p. 13. W. WAmba his ſtrange advancement to the Crown. His Wars in France and Spain. p. 102 Rebels in France ſubdued by him. p. 103 War betwixt the people of Braga and Porto. p. 76 Betwixt Caſtile and Portugal. p. 210, 224 In the Provinces betwixt Duero and Minho, and Tarlos Montes. p. 428 In Brazil. p. 436. Betwixt the Romans and Suevians p. 87 Proſecuted in Braſil. p. 461 Betwixt the Chriſtian Kings of Spain. p. 140▪ In India with the Dutch. p. 477 In India unſucceſſful to Portugal. p. 482 Proceeds coldly on both ſides. p. 474 Renewed with Caſtile. p. 296 Wetericus Uſurps. p. 99 Witiſa Son to Egica Reigns in Portugal. After his Fathers Death he is Monarch of all Spain. His cruelties. p. 107 Wonderful Dearth. p. 14 Y. YOrk Duke arrives at Lisbon with 3000 Men. His Son contracted to the Princeſs Beatrix. p. 247 The End of the Table.